ã€ŠLeveling Up with My Adorable Monster Girl Harem!ã€‹


 Chapter 1 A Second Chance

    Chapter 1: A second chance

    "Wee to the Underworld, Leon de."

    An eerie voice brought Leon''s consciousness back to his body. His eyes sprang open, an immense pain swept through his body, and he slowly stood up from the cold ground. Looking around with heavy eyelids and ck eyes, Leon spotted misty ck walls around himself and a ck-cloaked figure whose features were hidden.

    The cold voice undoubtedly belonged to this existence.

    Leon sucked a mouthful of the chilling air, then exhaled deeply. "So I am dead. Finally, my life was so pointless without them¡­ Which way to Purgatory or Hell?"

    Rather than being sorrowful or disappointed in himself, Leon felt relieved that his life was now over and that he could finally rest or go through some ordeal for the sins he''dmitted on Earth. Of course, he wasn''t a criminal, but if the stuff he''d been taught about Hell and Heaven was real, he wasn''t meant to be in a paradise.

    But as he hadn''t done any crime, he believed that perhaps he''d be able to rest well.

    "You aren''t dead." The ck-cloaked existence surprised the young man. "Before you died, I stopped the time and brought you to the Underworld, for you were born with the peak humanity''s body, Leon de. You are eligible to start a second life in a different world."

    "Do I look like someone who wants a second life?" Leon tly asked, his seemingly weary eyes piercing through the ck spirit.

    The man clicked his tongue and whispered in a barely audible voice, "You are that type, huh. I hate this job. No, I despise your kind."

    He always met two kinds of people at his work: those who were grateful for a second chance and those who didn''t want to start over again. Leon was the second type, and the ck spirit''s boss said it was his job to convince the blessed humans to cross to another world.

    And he hated those who made things harder.

    Leon heard him but didn''t do anything, keeping his gaze on the ck spirit. But as the man flew closer, something stirred within Leon, and he felt that well. For a moment, Leon swore he''d seen blue eyes that had read him like a book ¡ª a pretty ufortable feeling.

    "Did you read my memories?" he asked without hiding his displeasure.

    The man didn''t hide anything, too. "Yeah. I''m not interested in spending a day with a man who can''t understand how lucky he''s. Well then, let''s start our little talk. Leon de, twenty-two years old, a human. You lost your parents and fianc¨¦e one year ago. Before that disaster, you had been a pro yer, the best of your kind. Five consecutive world championship victories and many seasonal trophies. All of it ended when you lost your closest ones."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon hadn''t interrupted the ck spirit, but he stood with boiling heart: his hands were clenched, his face was scrunched deeply, and he was trembling. Tears streaked down from his left eye while his right remained on the ck spirit''s hood, seemingly ready to answer him at any moment.

    That piqued the spirit''s interest. "How times have changed¡­ Eons ago, those with your body would unite people under their banners, rule them through blood and gore, kill opposition leaders, and live a life many could only dream of. Nowadays, it''s used in some games to win fame and money. Howe Earth gives birth to so many blessed and talented people, even during such a pacifist era?"

    "I don''t give a fuck about that," Leon replied sharply, looking as though he was holding himself back from pouncing at the ck spirit.

    "You should care, though," the ck spirit continued in an irritated tone, "You should care about your body and whates with it. I''m not telling you to go to another world to start an army or show off your prowess ¡ª just live, and you will understand how lucky you are, Leon de. Be careful, though, for another world is nothing like your pacifist world."

    Leon ignored the warning and glowered at the man, his restraints falling.

    "For one year, I''ve been living like trash. I wasying on my bed, fed myself with fast food, and kept watching either ceiling or TV. I had no desire or goals, for I had no one to share them with. Before I started working as a pro yer, we also had nothing but ourselves. But I found sess, changed my family''s situation, and fell in love. I really looked toward the future, you know, I really did, and then it happened. In just one night, I lost everything! So what''s the point?! I will go to another world, go through the same shit, and lose everything, won''t I?! Because having this fucking peak humanity''s body is too much, right?!" Leon howled at the ck spirit now that his restraints were gone.

    The ck-cloaked man didn''t react, floating like the spirit he was, and remained silent until Leon''s indignation and sadness slowly wore off.

    "You will regret it if you don''t take a second chance, Leon de. In fact, you''ll feel even worse. It will be nothingpared to what you''ve been feeling this past year." The ck spirit spoke without any hint of irritation or even coldness. It was a normal voice, which convinced Leon.

    The young man started thinking about a pain worse than what he had been feeling, and he grew scared. Would he see his whole life upon death and experience it ten times more? That would break him, but wouldn''t he just die after that? Wouldn''t everything finally end?

    Still, the more he thought about it, the more Leon couldn''t convince himself to go through that path.

    "Turn around." The ck spirit brought Leon back to his senses, urging him to look behind, and when Leon faced two grand doors, which emerged from the misty walls, the man continued, "Left door will kill you. The right door will bring you to another world, but before you transmigrate, you''ll have to go through tests toplete your system."

    Leon gazed at the two doors. He felt like an insignificant ant before them, yet he had a choice to go through them to either free himself of pain or start a new life.

    As his thoughts reached a climax, Leon whispered to himself, "Look after me."

    Leon took a first step toward the right door.

 Chapter 2 The First Test

    Chapter 2: The first test

    "You don''t fear death. You fear the pain of losing your beloveds and loneliness." The ck spirit''s chilling voice followed Leon, who was getting close to the right door with steady steps.

    He''d asked his dead parents and fianc¨¦e to look over him and decided on a path already, so nothing could stop him.

    "Leon de, you''ve chosen a proper path. I''ll offer you myst guidance. A system is what every resident of Freya World possesses, and it''s simr to what you''ve seen in Earth''s games. You will go through a few rooms. The first step on the right path will bless you with the most basic system, allowing you to see your status and interact with other residents. One step is enough to give you that and go to another world. But if you ovee it and enter the second room, you will be given an inventory and minimap feature. The third room is the quest feature, and the fourth room is the shop feature. The fifth room is the end, and you will receive a tailored for you skill if you manage to reach it."

    Hearing those words, Leon settled on conquering the whole path and reaching the end, just like many others had done before. He didn''t turn around to speak with the ck spirit because that man had triggered many unpleasant feelings and soon opened the right door.

    The darkness greeted and overwhelmed him, sucking Leon inside.

    When the door closed and Leon disappeared inside, the ck spirit sighed. "I wish I could''ve used the best sentence to convince this guy. s, I couldn''t use his parent''s and girlfriend''s names. I couldn''t even mention them more than once¡­ But that''s a part of his luck."

    The two doors should have disappeared in a normal case, but they still protruded from the misty walls. It was odd, and the ck spirit didn''t know the cause.

    Then the orders from above fell upon him, and he whispered, "Not only I can''t tell him that the peak humanity''s body attracts and epts the opposite gender of the same quality, but you also want me to personally oversee his test and increase the level. Is he the new kind I''ll grow to hate?"

    The ck spirit was a kind of a guy who didn''t like more work ¡ª not really a rare type.

    He flew to the right door and blended with it, going over to Leon''s side.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [You have received a basic system!]

    [Leon de Lv. 1(0/50) HP: 1000/1000 MP: 1000/1000]

    [Click here to see your stats.]

    [Click here to see your skills.]

    [Guild: -]

    [Friends: -]<novelnext></novelnext>

    Those messages swarmed Leon''s eyes, not giving him a chance to see what was inside the darkness, and passed him basic information. Believing that he had no skills, Leon took a short nce at his health points and imagined those system windows disappearing ¡ª they did exactly the way he wanted, and he moved forward to ovee all tests.

    Leon was in the dark world, with nothing ahead of him, feeling rather clueless.

    "Is this some kind ofbyrinth?" he asked aloud, cautiously looking around.

    He had his left hand extended forward in case a wall stood before him or anything else, and his other hand was prepared to smash any enemy ahead of him. Nothing barred Leon''s way, though, and he felt like moving forth was the answer to this first test, leaving him confused.

    It was quite easy, after all.

    But soon, the more he went forward, the worse pressure became, and Leon started feeling it. His steps turned heavier and slower, and it was as though some kind of spirit was pushing his shoulders down. In this environment, with darkness smiling at you from every direction, not everyone with a second chance could continuously go forward.

    And once they fell, it''d be the end.

    However, Leon kept going forward. His peak humanity''s body was on high alert, and he''d be able to react ordingly to all hurdles ahead. Still, the same couldn''t be said about his mental, which a certain ck spirit was well aware of.

    [Ahhhhhh!]

    A sudden woman''s scream swept through Leon, nearly making him stop. It kept assailing him from the inside and outside, which felt weird as it was like the darkness had started wailing. Another cry rang out, blending with the woman''s cries, mming Leon''s body and mind from all directions.

    More and more painful screams reverberated within the corridor and Leon''s heart: he kept going slower and slower. It was as though thousands of ck hands emerged from the darkness, pulling Leon down in a futile attempt to stop him.

    Then, out of nowhere, a female cry, simr to his fianc¨¦e''s voice, hit Leon from the front. For a moment, he felt like he also saw her.

    "I saw things¡­ The voice is not the same!" Leon howled convincingly, not giving the darkness a chance to win over him, and took thest step forward.

    In an instant, the doors protruded from the ck floor, and once they opened, Leon saw a room of white.

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 [Your system has been upgraded.]

    [You''ve received a minimap and inventory features.]

    Leon saw nothing inside but felt secure and eligible for a break. He dropped onto his ass, wiped off his sweat, and locked his eyes on the doors on the other side. Those would lead him to another challenge, which undoubtedly was more demanding than the first one.

    The first test was just going forward and enduring the pressure and screams of unfamiliar people. Leon''s strong body was the reason he was unstoppable, and the cries of foreign people were, in the end, foreign. They didn''t have any weight, and Leon also could distinguish between his dead fianc¨¦e''s voice and someone who sounded like her.

    "Quest and shop features, then a skill tailored for me," Leon uttered while recalling the ck spirit''s words, "He''s said that another world is not the same as Earth. It''s a dangerous world, so I need everything to have a new and pleasant life."

 Chapter 3 The Second Test

    Chapter 3: The second test

    Leon didn''t know what exactly the ck spirit meant by a dangerous world, but he had an inkling that his life would go through a tremendous change and be closer to medieval times, if not worse. He was on a path to a world with magic and a system, so Leon could imagine the worst.

    He stood up, feeling less tired, and went to the second door.

    ''I don''t have any food, so I can''t waste time,'' Leon whispered with his hand on a knob.

    He didn''t feel hungry yet, but he''d be in a precarious situation if he was. Moreover, nothing implied that he would receive food, so Leon pushed down the knob and entered the next corridor.

    Goosebumps instantly went through Leon, his body went on high alert mode, and he gawked at a monster standing far away. The monster wasn''t alone; a girl was below him, crawling away from her predator. She left a thick blood trail behind, for shecked one leg.

    She was also so slow, so her death was inevitable. But her eyes lit up when she noticed Leon, and she extended her hand as though he could grasp it and begged him to help her. "Save me, please!"

    Before Leon could react in any way, the monster, looking like a darkness bear, went onto his four and pounced at the girl, his weight breaking her bones ¡ª the sound of it assailed Leon as though someone had purposely filled his ears with it.

    The girl cried and puked a mouthful of blood, her face horror-stricken.

    All leftovers of her strength left her body, her pleading hand hit the ground, and her eyes lost the light. She knew she was done and that her life was about to end.

    She formed a hopeless smile and cast it brightly at Leon.

    Then, the darkness bear parted his jaw, yanked her neck, and munched on her flesh. The girl''s head rolled to Leon''s feet, smiling at him. She died, and all of her would soon be the monster''s food.

    Leon carefully stepped to the side, not touching the head, then nced at the monster. He was too busy with his prey, not paying attention to anything and anyone around him, which gave Leon some idea.

    ''I must go through this corridor while seeing all those deaths,'' he inferred.

    It''d be a real challenge if he were to fight the monster, but it was just the second test, and Leoncked a weapon and skills to fight someone from another world. He believed that thest room was the best for such a challenge and that the first challenges were to test his body and heart.

    Leon crept his way close to the monster, the odor of the darkness bear and blood mixed and assailed his nose, which was nauseating and disgusting, and holding all his breath, Leon bypassed the terrifying existence and slowly ran away from him. No one followed him, so Leon felt he''d done the right thing.

    A few minutester, another darkness monster appeared before Leon. This time, it was a humanoid demon with long ws and goat horns. His eyes shone blue, and his mouth had nails instead of teeth. Itughed while killing off humans, his ws scooping up the flesh of his enemies.

    ''Around thirty humans, all running around, not away from the demon. This time, I can''t wait and must cross them as fast as possible,'' Leon did a quick analysis and got to work.

    Following the same and already proven method, Leon clung to the wall and quietly brought himself to the scene. When the demon looked in the opposite direction, Leon picked up a pace and moved his legs faster.

    Then, someone bumped into him.

    It was a man around his age. He had a deepceration on his back with blood profusely streaming down, pale skin, and frightened eyes. But for some reason, upon seeing Leon, his expression brightened as though he saw a savior or hero, exactly the same way the first victim girl had done, and he even parted his lips to talk.

    But before any voice escaped his mouth, Leon grasped the man''s face and tightly squeezed it, blocking all sound.

    ''I¡­ I can''t let him go," Leon held onto the man with all his strength, ring at him, then decided he had to keep him close to safely escape the second demon.

    He pressed the man''s lips with his right hand while his other arm went below the neck.

    Leon drew him and himself away from the demon without giving the man any chance to retaliate. He was slower, for much of his attention went to the man in his hands and the demon, and more scared, too, for one wrong move could end his test.

    Leon would hate himself if he failed so early. It''d mean a new life in another world would be much harder.

    A few minutester, not knowing how much time exactly passed, Leon and the unfamiliar man escaped from the demon. He instantly let the man go, threw him onto the ground, and looked ahead of himself.

    "Wait for a second!" the man shouted, "Thank you for saving me! Keep me with yourself, and I will surelye in handy!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    He sounded like an NPC, meaning he probably could be useful soon. Thinking it wouldn''t be bad to keep him by his side, Leon nodded and told him to stay quiet.

    "Make a noise, and I''ll abandon you. Are you here because of a second chance?" Leon asked after threatening the man, which he''d found a little odd.

    He was never in such a situation.

    Of course, he was in a simr situation as a pro yer. He had to threaten his teammates to make them work hard, but it was nothingpared to his ongoing situation. His life and future were on the line here.

    "A second chance? What do you mean?" the man asked with a faint, awkward smile. "I just want to survive!"

    Leon narrowed his eyes, saying nothing, then nodded.

    With apany, Leon proceeded with the test.

    In the blink of an eye, Leon and his new buddy found the third monster. It was a humanoid rabbit.

    He stood alone, without any soul around him, and drooled. He produced so much saliva that it was clear he''d jump at the first prey in his reach.

    Suddenly, Leon felt an ufortable feeling on his face. The next second, he arched his head back, avoiding his new buddy''s punch. For a second, he red at the man who had just wasted his only survival chance, then, balling his left hand, Leon threw a punch forward.

    He struck the man''s sr plexus. The man''s body bent like a bow, lost its ground, then hended and went behind with staggering steps.

    Leon reached for his new buddy''s wrist, clenched it tightly, and uttered in a cold voice, "You came in handy."

    "No! That was a misunderstanding! I just-"

    Leon ignored all those words as though he''d clicked a mute button on this guy, then threw him at the humanoid rabbit.

    "Either system increased my strength or my body''s awakening," Leon muttered beneath his nose while looking at his new buddy flying toward the darkness existence.

    Afternding, the man looked up and saw another terrifying smile, which made him piss himself. He shivered and screamed for help, but nothing and no one came to aid him.

    And when the monster hauled him by his leg, the man saw Leon escaping behind the monster, already far away from the scene that soon turned bloody.

    After a few more bloody experiences and sacrifices, Leon entered the third room.

    [Your system has been upgraded!]

    [You have received the quest feature!]

    Leon nced at the messages, dispelled them, and slid them down on the wall. He looked way more exhausted, both mentally and physically. Breathing heavily, Leon recalled the events of the second test.

    He saw dying people, sacrificed them, and selfishly focused on himself.

    "They weren''t here for a second chance, so they are either fake, or someone abandoned in those tests as a punishment." Leon clenched his hands, hoping that it was the case.

    He felt bad, for some people genuinely wanted to work and help him. But he couldn''t trust people here and didn''t know whether he''d be able to pick someone with him. It''d also be disappointing if someone betrayed him on thest test and stole his skill.

    Leon just wanted a good life in another world, and for that, he had to be heartless in this challenge.

    "What am I going to turn into?" Leon asked, scared of what would his parents and fianc¨¦e think of him if they were to see him after those deeds.

 Chapter 4 Level Up

    Chapter 4: Level up

    Grumble!

    Leon unknowingly had taken a nap, and his stomach rumbled with hunger after he woke up. It wasn''t a normal hunger, either. Feeling like he hadn''t eaten for at least three days, Leon stood up, nearly falling onto his side as his eyes shook and propelled himself onto the wall.

    "This is bad. I need to eat something." Leon bit his lips and did his best to control his hunger.

    With a hand on his stomach, Leon walked to the doors, opened them without deep thoughts, and crossed onto the other side. He''d appeared in the darkness world again, but it was vastly different from all corridors Leon had gone through.

    The darkness mimicked the forest.

    He saw ck bushes, trees, soil, and roots.

    "You fuckers knew I''d be hungry," Leon whispered indignantly, cautiously going forth, alerted like never before. "Where are fruits? Where are¡­ monsters?"

    Leon''s hunger heightened, his mouth kept producing much saliva, and he felt like turning into a glutton who would devour anything: those weren''t natural reactions. But precisely because of that, Leon''s eyes became muddled with ravenous desire, and he was ready to sh with monsters to savor their flesh.

    He wouldn''t mind devouring them the way the darkness monsters had done their prey.

    But then, his hand went from his stomach to his chest, and his nails dug inside his skin. "No¡­ I must cook them first."

    Those words were like a magic spell, bringing some of Leon''s sanity back. With his eyes no longer clouded with hunger and thirst, Leon left the first trails in the third test, going forward.

    His awareness seemed to expand the more wary and sane he became, and keeping his hunger in check, Leon slowly blended his senses with the environment. In this forest, it was easier for him to sense any change in the environment. No wind whistled, too, which greatly helped him.

    Staying true to the proven way ¡ª moving forward ¡ª Leon slowly distanced himself from the doors, which was not as easy as it sounded. First, branches severely slowed him down. Leon cursed at every branch which splintered under his shoes, for he believed he''d exposed his location.

    He wanted to be a predator in this challenge!

    Secondly, anything coulde from behind the trees and bushes, right? Fortunately, Leon''s eyes were used to moving back and forth from all his years of being a pro yer. Leon also had to rely on his guts and instincts in his career.

    Those alerted him now, even though he hadn''t seen or heard anyone.

    Halting his steps, Leon trained his eyes on the tree far away from himself. It was ahead and on his left, thick and tall, seemingly like a good spot to hide to surprise someone.

    Leon balled his fists and steered to the side, creeping toward that tree. He grew tense, his heart drumming loudly, and his stomach became like a ck hole, not letting out any sounds. It patiently waited for Leon to get some food.

    Atst, Leon was close to surprising whatever was behind the tree, but then, as though knowing about him creeping from the start, a ck snake shot like a rocket from the side, his jaw wide, revealing sharp and elongated teeth. He was fast and precise, aiming for Leon''s neck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But that ufortable feeling once again spread and alerted Leon of the snake''s target, giving him sufficient information. Jumping to the side, Leon promptly reacted and avoided the snake''s first attempt to bite him. Close to his first enemy, Leon extended his foot forward, pressing his whole weight on the snake''s body.

    While the monster hissed in pain, Leon grabbed the long, slippery body to split it apart. He began tearing the darkness, his fingers sinking easily through the dark element. And when Leon discovered that it was just darkness, nothing more, his hunger turned his stomach into hell.

    He went furious and tore off the monster instantly, not giving him a chance to return and attack for the second time. The beast turned into ck particles, which swirled like escaping shadow.

    Leon''s eyes shed with a message.

    [You have killed Lv. 1 Darkness Snake.]

    [You''ve gained 5 EXP.]

    "So¡­ Nine more and I''ll level up¡­" Leon stood up, his stomach grumbling like a small beast.

    It''d notify all beasts in the vicinity, but Leon didn''t seem to care about it. He believed the test didn''t want him to satiate his hunger and that it wouldst until the end. However, Leon wasn''t muddled enough to lose all his sanity, and he hoped that leveling up would cleanse his hunger.

    It was amon concept in games, wasn''t it?

    Thus, with such a belief in mind, Leon continued his path ahead. Many snakes hurtled at him, and he fought them all head-on, grasping and squeezing them to death, sometimes suffering health points losses because of such a brazen way of fighting. But as he had one thousand of them, and those snakes bit at most twenty health points, Leon didn''t particrly care about them.

    [You have killed Lv. 1 Darkness Snake.]

    [You''ve gained 5 EXP.]

    [You''ve leveled up.]

    Upon leveling up, Leon felt a refreshing feeling going over him, simr to release during intercourse but not as good as a union of lovers. Still, it splendidly washed over him, rinsing away all exhaustion and hunger. Unfortunately, Leon''s mouth was still dry, and he really wanted to chew on something.

    [You can allocate 2 points to your stats.]

    "I don''t know what skill I''ll get, so I ought to keep those points stacked." Leon hadn''t felt any trouble so far in the tests, so he''d decided to hoard points forter.

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 He didn''t know what kind of skill he''d get from the fifth room. If it was some magician skill, he would have some points wasted as he had been using his fists and kicks in those challenges. And now that he knew leveling up would help him with his hunger and stats, Leon was set on hunting around the ck forest first and leveling up more.

    He couldn''t waste such a good leveling ground, could he?

 Chapter 5 Monster Collector

    Chapter 5: Monster Collector

    [Leon de Lv. 3(2/400) HP: 3000/3000 MP: 3000/3000]

    [Your system has been upgraded.]

    [You''ve received a shop feature.]

    Because the darkness snakes were giving just two exp points and Leon''s level ceiling expanded significantly, he''d decided it was time to move forward and reach thest room. He also felt doubtful about sleeping in the dark forest, so it was best to proceed.

    And so, Leon appeared in the fourth room. It was all white and empty, like usual. He casuallyy on the cold floor and closed his eyes, thinking about his experiences in the tests so far.

    ''Yes, it''s much better thanying in afortable bed, doing nothing, and just falling deeper into a depression.'' Leon inwardly whispered, then his thoughts reached a pretty nice point. ''They wouldn''t like seeing me without any ambitions¡­ While I might not be able to aim for the top again, I''ll enjoy the new world well. I will try to find someone as good as you, Athena.''

    And as lovely memories took over Leon, he slowly drifted away to dreand.

    Eight hourster, Leon''s eyes sprang open, and he nced around with a slightly dazed expression. Everything he had gone through wasn''t a dream, after all.

    And as he clenched his hand, Leon felt much stronger and different, too, as though he could feel mana coursing through him. He stood up, stretched, which was rare for him nowadays, then gazed ahead with clear and confident eyes.

    "Last challenge¡­" Leon muttered, then suddenly sped his cheeks. "Forward."

    He grasped the knob as though yanking it, then opened the doors. An immense chill swept and invaded the white room, creating icicles andyers of thick ice. Leon stood frozen, too, gawking at the ck spirit floating not too far away from the doors.

    It was naturally the darkness world, yet the man''s ck cloak somehow stood out.

    "Why¡­" he whispered in a cold and furious tone, "Why don''t you have a heroplex, too?!"

    At his feet, his cloak fluttered wildly, the darkness expanded, seemingly running away from his fury, and coldness became so unbearable that Leon couldn''t speak or think straight.

    But soon, the man controlled his feelings and reverted all changes with just a flick alone.

    "Hero¡­plex?" Leon stuttered, unaware of the ck spirit''s turmoil.

    The hood bobbed a few times, and then the man replied, "For a reason you can guess, your tests had to be altered to be harder. Your first test had an addition of screams of the deceased, which heavily impacted your mind. I thought the second test would be fine as it is since it raises many questions. I thought I''d have a lot of time to prepare harder enemies for you in the dark forest¡­ But you simply strolled through the second test! So¡­ where is your heroplex?!"

    All recent humans with blessed bodies and minds, eligible for a second chance, spent a lot of time on the second test. One of them buried the first victim, whose head usually rolls to the challengers, and he''d spent one day digging the grave with his hands.

    Another one worked with the person he''d saved to ensure their survival, finding her cute. Perhaps, it had been love at first sight, but that didn''t go well anyway.

    And there were more situations like those, which slowed down the chosen ones.

    "You might think that those tests were easy¡­ But let me tell you that you wouldn''t have had such an easy time had it not been for your humanity''s peak body. You have a much faster reaction speed, and sharpened instincts, which adapt fast to your circumstances, and yourprehension is way above human''s senses. In fact, if you weren''t held back by your weaker soul and mind, you would be even better. Your body has also been neglected, both by your depression and lifestyle. But I understand ¡ª we all have ws, don''t we?" the ck spirit asked nicely.

    Leon could only reply in the same way, "You tter me too much."

    "I don''t like that answer," the ck spirit replied, then spread his arms, revealing white and slightly grayish hands, "For yourst trial, you will have to go through me. I''ll match your level and bring out the cold water of the Underworld Rivers. Fear not, Leon de, level three spirit can only do so much."

    After saying those words, the ck spirit''s index fingers twitched slightly, and cold water burst out from the darkness walls as though he''d broken a dam. It fell heavily onto the ground and rushed at Leon, who was sprinting toward the fifth room long before water appeared.

    In his circumstances, what could he have done differently? He was just a normal human a few hours before! He didn''t have any skills, and his level was also just three.

    ''Forward! Forward!''

    Only that one word repeatedly echoed in Leon''s mind, for his will to live had been long since rekindled. He wanted to keep going forward, taste happiness once again, and hold that for an eternity.

    But to want something and to do something were greatly different. Leon soon lost his grounding as the cold water hit him, sweeping him away from his final destination. He drifted away and away while losing control over his body. In fact, he became like an ice statue instantly upon a touch.

    The river soon pushed Leon straight to the fourth room''s doors.

    A few minutester, it disappeared.

    Yet, Leon stood frozen, shrouded inyers of ice.

    "Leon de." The ck spirit''s voice shook the whole corridor and other tests. At the same time, cracks started popping out on Leon''s frozen skin. "You really don''t fear death."

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    At first, Leon was utterly riddled with cracks. But those kept bursting out and shattering into pieces, only to finally free Leon from the shackles of the Underground Rivers.

    He took a weak but confident step forward. A momentter, he made a second step. He kept shivering and stuttering, his teeth ying quite an amusing melody, but Leon carried on and did what he had been doing for the whole test ¡ª move forward.

    "May you see a darkness of victory," the ck spirit wished from the bottom of his heart, then silently disappeared after those words, not having enough patience to look at Leon''s slow march.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c [You have entered the fifth room.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [The Oracle has cleansed your negative effects.]

    Feeling as though someone or something soft embraced him, Leon''s negative effects, mainly the ice of the underground, melted away, and his consciousness mended up instantaneously. Leon could move just fine, and no longer felt heavier, numb, and as though nails were prickling him.

    He lifted his eyes and gawked at the grand statue of a woman in a white dress, which stuck to her curves tightly. Her face was hidden behind a mask with a noble design. At first look, she was like an angel, for she had fluffy wings behind, spreading like fans three times her size.

    Leon couldn''t think of her as an angel, though. He felt something odd within himself, as though he was looking at someone equal to him.

    How stupid was that?

    [Ah, so it''s written in the stars.]

    She moaned pretty cutely.

    [If you follow his path, you''ll find answers to your desires.]

    [You''ve been given a special Monster Collector ss from The Oracle.]

    [You''ve received a special monster card, Scarlet Fox Louise.]

    Leon received more than he thought he''d get.

    And then, The Oracle continued.

    [You''re so different¡­ Your paths will rarely cross, but I''ll pray for you, Leon.]

    "Well, thanks," Leon nodded faintly and thanked the statue.

    For some reason, and he really despised that, he couldn''t really bow before her. She didn''t seem to mind it, so everything was fine. And with all rewards in his system, Leon had no more reason to stay in the fifth room.

    "It seems like I''ve received more, so I''m grateful. Thank you again, and may we see each other in the future." Leon genuinely smiled and bid farewell to The Oracle like they were good buddies.

    Then. he suddenly felt an unfamiliar pressure on himself. His vision spiraled, a bizarre feeling of his organs turning upside down went through him, and he felt like he was in a washing machine!

    His eyes became clouded with blurred vision¡­ and then he appeared in a different location.

    [Wee to the Freya World.]

    Leon looked to the side, then to his left side, confirming his safety with just his guts alone. Then, he opened his system, which was the best system a resident could ever possess.

    He clicked on his inventory and brought out a special card. On this card, Leon saw a beautiful woman with scarlet hair and blue eyes. She had very peculiar fox ears on her head, three fire tails behind her back, and a pretty cute face. Her clothes were pitiful, though, for she had just a in, brown, and tattered shirt.

    "She''s ssified as a monster?" Leon genuinely questioned aloud, feeling doubtful, then activated the card.

    It lit up like mes, then, with sparks still dancing around Leon, the card manifested into a real fox girl. She had a red and heavy cor around her neck, tightly connected to Leon''s wrist through a chain.

    "Ah¡­ H-H-Human E-E-Emperor-" the fox girl stuttered, her eyes rippling with genuine fear, and her legs trembled like swaying trees.

    Leon wished for the cor and chain to disappear, and it did as though it were a conscious thing. The fox girl then dropped onto her knees and looked at him like a frightened beggar.

    Yes, she looked fine without any bruise or wound, but those ve-like clothes and her fearful eyes scratched Leon''s heart. She was clearly unstable and in an even worse state than Leon was before his second chance.

    Well, he''d been in such a depression that he''d have been dead had it not been for the ck spirit.

    No sane person would cross red lights while caring about his life, right?

    "I am not the human emperor," Leon gravely said, then summoned chains and the cor again, only to take them off and shove them deep into his inventory. "And you aren''t the ve."

    "Then, who am I?" Louise asked faintly, her memories in shambles.

    Leon smiled faintly at her, and as she looked deeply into his eyes, he replied, "Life is what you make it. I''d be honored to help you make it merrier. See, I hate being alone. And I just appeared in this world, so I''ll take the lead and invite you to my party. Louise, would you like to adventure with me?"

    Although Leon had taken off the cor and chains, Louise still had a connection with him, but Leon had given her so much freedom she could break it and free herself utterly from him.

    However, she had many holes in her memories and wasn''t even sure of her existence. Louise had just a few clues, and those were connected to the person wielding Monster Collector ss before her and someone known as the human emperor.

    Thinking of that existence and her circumstances, Louise understood one thing. "It feels so good to be able to think, Master¡­"

    Tears streamed down her rosy cheeks.

    Leon gazed at her for a while, wiped off some of them, then looked away and stared at the cloudless sky, "Yes, it is."

    [Louise has joined your party.]

    [You can start developing your first monster.]

    [All development will be written on her monster card. You develop her through interactions and experiences with her. Louise''s development paths are all within your control, and you decide on them through your treatment. Her current potential is limitless, for she''s a chaste and untainted girl.]

    [Scarlet Fox Louise is legendary existence with extraordinary skills within her bloodline. You can pick one of her legendary skills for your use and tailored development.]

 Chapter 6 The System Shop

    Chapter 6: The System Shop

    While giving some time to the fox girl in his party, Leon calmly analyzed his situation and what he had at hand. He no longer looked at the cloudless sky but at many system messages floating before him.

    "So much to talk about¡­." Leon scratched his chin as he gazed at the system messages.

    First, he looked into his ss. The Monster Collector ss had given him a few unique skills. The main one, Monster Card Creation, enve monsters, turn them into cards, and allows Leon to freely develop them.

    It worked in a simple way ¡ª after he kills his enemy, Leon has a minute to decide whether he wants to kill the monster or turn him into his card. If he goes for thetter, the unique chains and cor enve the monster and turn him into a card.

    But not every monster was the same.

    Some monsters were unique, like Louise, who was more like a human than a monster in Leon''s eyes, whose grade was legendary. To turn another legendary existence into a card, Leon will have to prepare chains and a cor of the same grade, to say nothing of him dealing with that monster.

    Leon still had a few tricks avable. For instance, he''d be able to emotionally weaken a monster and use underhanded ways to turn him into a card.

    So two additional skills rted to Monster Card Creation were: chains and cor of absolutemand. Another one was to hide his and his party''s presence: Predator''s Camouge. Lastly, Leon had a guide of monsters ¡ª Book of Monster Collector ¡ª which would pass him information about monsters upon his interaction with them.

    Those were all skills that Leon currently had, other than a passive skill of his peak humanity body.

    "How''s your system?" Leon turned his eyes to Louise and asked her.

    Louise flinched, hovered her eyes on him, and replied weakly, "I have all features."

    "Did you also go through the test?" Leon carried on with the talk, for he wanted a simple topic to discuss to build a rtionship with her. Now that she had joined his party, Leon knew they only had each other and nothing else, so it''d be best if they didn''t waste any time.

    It hurt Leon''s conscience, for he''d spent a year doing nothing before and needed the tests and another world to find new goals and ambitions.

    "No, I was born with them¡­." Louise tightly shut her eyes, clenched her hands, and looked down as though she was expecting a punishment.

    Leon quickly dispelled such a thought. "Oh, I see. Well, I went through tests, then met The Oracle. She passed me the ss and you, so I thought you might have met her."

    Those tests were only for people with a second chance. Leon knew that much, but he had to ask a few of those questions to see through the fox girl''s heart, even though he didn''t like leveraging too much of her weak self.

    It also allowed Leon to easily exin his origins.

    Louise shook her head and whispered that she had never met The Oracle. Then, as Leon understood that a soul connection still bonded them, he opened his system shop, telling Louise to look into her system, too.

    [Wee to the System Shop!]

    [Click here to learn about buying in the system shop! - Every owner of the shop system is eligible to check all shops opened by other residents and buy here. Note: The System Shop''s appraisal skills are omnipotent. Every description of items in shops is full and legit.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Click here to learn about selling in the system shop! - Every owner of the shop system is eligible to start a shop for free and sell items to other residents. You can also sell items to the system shop itself. Note: Because of The System Shop''s appraisal skills and its policy, you can''t abuse the system to appraise your items. Every item deposited in the shop will have its own period of deposit estimated by the system.]

    [Click here to learn about your Monster Collector ss Shop! - Every user has their personal shop to buy items from The System Shop itself. You can request quests to receive items from The System Shop or buy them.]

    [You can only see level one to level twenty items.]

    And so, the first feature became pretty clear. People could sell and buy stuff without even going outside, which was not something unusual in modern times, but additionally, The System Shop ensured that no one cheated. Others also couldn''t leverage those heavenly appraisal skills.

    In his personal shop, where the seller was the system or perhaps the world, Leon could buy stuff through the Freya World''s currency or request a quest for an item. He saw many valuable blueprints for low-grade cors, chains, weapons, and traps. He''d seen items to lure out the monsters or lower their defenses.

    Leon wasn''t aware of the world''s currency yet, so he didn''t know whether they were expensive, but he wanted to soon learn about them.

    He then checked yers'' shops and found something amusing.

    "Have you looked into your shop? Anything interesting?" Leon asked in a more casual tone because the items in his personal shop were against monsters without a humanoid form, so it''d be like hunting. He believed Louise had seen something simr, yet her reaction told otherwise.

    She became nervous, her eyes going from the system window to Leon and clueless about whether she should be honest with her master, who has been a pretty nice person to stay close to.

    Leon knew that only he could push forward that rtionship, so he smiled and wished for his system shop to appear visible to Louise. When it did, and Louise blinked at it, clearly having her interest caught by him, Leon swirled it and showed her the interesting shop.

    [The Beginner''s Shop!]

    [Cheap clothes for new residents! The seller''s description: Boy or girl, whoever you are, your clothes must be pretty dirty and smelly, ain''t I right? Feel free to call me your savior, for Ie with cheap stuff for you to start a new adventure! Also, if you''re scared of exposing your identity, you are free to use those design blueprints before buying clothes!]

    "He''s right, isn''t he?" Leon chuckled and looked at Louise with a wide smile that his fianc¨¦e had reserved all of it for herself in the past.

    Seemingly affected by the magic of it, Louise nodded, did her best to reciprocate his smile, and replied in a much more lively voice, "Yes, Master!"

    And then, she stood up, ready to find some money for their clothes. For that, both of them would use the quest feature, wouldn''t they?

    Louise tucked one of her tails between her thighs, for shecked panties, and came closer to Leon''s side. She was still scared to touch him, but she no longer had any fear in her eyes and even stood without shaking her legs ¡ª her face beamed with hope, no longer having any tears or wet streaks.

    With her by his side, Leon realized just how short she was. While he towered at 190cm, Louise was 155cm at most, and that gap was pretty noticeable. She was much cuter, though!

    Now that she had taken the first step to bing closer to him and both wanted to build their rtionship, Leon grew slightly affectionate of her, even though it was just their first meeting.

    Perhaps, he wanted someone''spany more than he''d thought after being alone.

    Leon didn''t dwell on it, though.

 Chapter 7 The Quest Feature

    Chapter 7: The Quest Feature

    "I''ve seen my memory crystal in my shop, Master."

    In the Freya World, people could forcefully take out someone''s memory, alter it, and do whatever they want with it, even animating objects through other people''s experiences.

    That concept came in many skills.

    Louise''s memories had been turned into a crystal, shattered because of some terrifying experience, and scattered around the world. She just confirmed to Leon that her memories, most of them from herte years, were iplete. Though Leon could see through her secrets in another way, which he''d never use unless necessary, the way she revealed them on her own surely pleased him.

    He encouraged hispanion. "Someone must have sold this item to The System Shop, and it waited for you. It means that majority of the world can not see through your memories and their origins. Your memories are safe, aren''t they? We''ll find them."

    "Mmm!" Louise made a pretty cute sound of agreement, her heart warming from Leon''s words and show of support.

    After enjoying a good mood, which naturally unfurled between them, Leon and Louise talked about their n to get money for clothes. The fox girl exined the currency to her master(100 copper coins = 1 silver, 1000 silver = 1 gold) and then about the quest feature.

    This feature was like being hired by The System.

    Residents could get a quest for pretty much anything, and the system would reward them with an ie, experience points, and even skills or items!

    "The questse in two forms: a quest from the system and from residents," Leon repeated what he''d seen in the system message about this feature.

    Louise nodded and added, "The System starts quests at an appropriate time and when there''s room and chance to grow. If we find an enemy, we should receive a quest."

    Having hispanion talking more and more, Leon purposely slowed down his speech and left room for Louise to share her knowledge of the system. He enjoyed the process and her reactions when he thanked her for her help.

    Feeling like it was a good time, Leon asked about Louise''s battle style, "How do you fight?" And as she grew a little tense and nervous, Leon added, "I don''t have any battle experience, but I managed to go through the tests and even smash one betrayer''s sr plexus. He flew off the ground andnded before the humanoid rabbit. I''d say I have some talent."

    It didn''t happen exactly the way Leon described, for his punch wasn''t so powerful, but the result was pretty much the same, so Leon coated his words to impress his new friend.

    Louise was taken aback, then giggled faintly, "I know how to fight. I can show you, Master."

    "Sure," Leon nodded and crossed his arms, waiting for her to showcase her abilities. He was also interested in how she''d move, for though she was short, Louise was a voluptuous woman. Her chest stood out even more because of her height, which Leon nevermented on aloud.

    Was it a D or E cup size, though? Maybe he''d learn about it soon while picking up clothes from the shop.

    Unaware of her master''s thoughts, Louise distanced from him, sucked a mouthful of breath, and her adorable face turned sharp. Her tails followed her confidence, standing erect. Because of it, the tail she used to cover her exposed and intimate part also went up, making Louise twitch from a breeze between her thighs.

    She awkwardly nced at Leon, only to quickly look away.

    Louise managed to get a hold of her emotions, ushering confidence to her heart again, and her face and fox features turned sharp again. She channeled her mana, her fire tails shing in a bright scarlet color, then jumped!

    Spinning a few times mid-air, Louise let out a rapid and strong fire kick with every spin. Streaks of mes howled and danced around her slender legs but just for a second, for Louise was a fast fighter.

    She dropped onto her feet, her fox tails falling after her, scratching the grass before standing erect, and turned her cute face to Leon, who stood with widened eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Within his hues, Louise saw a deep concentration andprehension! It confused her as Leon couldn''t possibly be able to repeat what she''d done, could he?

    Leon soon woke up from his stupor. In his eyes, he''d seen Louise in slow motion and studied her every move as deeply as he could. He saw how her muscles tensed, how she exactly moved her body, and how every kicknded on the same goal.

    He would''ve seen through her mana pattern if he were more knowledgeable.

    It was all because of his body, so Leon could only work hard to fill the gaps.

    "That was awesome," Leon genuinely expressed his admiration for Louise''s moves without a hint of his former thoughts of her curves, then asked, "Could you look after me? I want to try it, too."

    Although hecked fox tails, ears, and even a fire concept, Louise felt obliged to nod and agree to her master''s request. It wasn''t because of Leon''smand or any other skill ¡ª Louise saw an unquestionable belief in Leon, which made her believe he''d be able to even cast mes of her scarlet fox race!

    He repeated her moves perfectly,nding without even bending his legs as though he had been flying, then wheeled to Louise and smiled. "Seems like I did it pretty well! I have never felt so much strength in my body! It''s a matter of technique, isn''t it?"

    Leon punched the air a few times, seemingly wanting to exhaust himself to feel even more rewarded, but soon clicked his tongue as it wasn''tparable to what he''d done by following Louise''s movement.

    His friend stood agape, gawking at him with dted eyes, her three fox tails betraying her feelings as those rapidly waggled behind her. What Leon did was simr to the person who had taught her how to fight! The way he descended was just a cherry on top.

    Louise grew too excited!

    "I''ll try again," Leon basked in her admiration and nodded coolly, only to fail the second time. His legs tangled mid-air, and he dropped onto the ground like a heavy bag.

    Leon stared at the cloudless sky and whispered to himself, "Is this what he meant?"

    Pleasant system messages dispelled all thoughts of the ck spirit and his words about Leon''s ws.

    [Because of your interactions with Louise, she''s stepped on Kindling Path.]

    [You can learn more about it in her monster card.]

    [Both of you have improved significantly through your interaction.]

    [Your soul connection equally grows stronger.]

    [You''ve received 10 stats points to allocate.]

    "Master! You did so well on your first try! You should train more!" Louise''s adorable baby face cleansed all the system messages.

    She was so aroused and happy that Leon wanted to start training with her immediately. Moreover, he''d beencking such a smile for what seemed like eons for him, so he couldn''t help but just lift himself up and listen to her while gazing at her expression.

    Wasn''t it a good time to finally get a skill from her?

 Chapter 8 The First Quest

    Chapter 8: The first quest

    "Because my reach is short, I''ve been practicing fast and nimble battle style, Master! I was also forced to learn closebat because I can''t bring out too much of my mana outside." Louise exined more of her battle style, sharing some bits of her past, which sounded interesting.

    Her memories were full of holes, but nothing punctured the first twenty years of her life.

    It meant that despite having a unique case of memory loss, at least the first two chapters of her life were intact, and she seemed to have trained arduously for most of her teens and early twenties. Louise would cure her amnesia with her crystal memories in her hands ¡ª that was the only way to mend her and bring out most of her potential.

    "We can try kicking together- Ah¡­."

    Talking so casually and freely was relieving, but Louise quickly realized that she''d stepped over her boundaries, bing overly excited. In the end, she was a ve and didn''t know what had happened to her before The Oracle got a hold of her card.

    It was scary.

    What if she had been the same as today? What if the Human Emperor, a man whom she feared and whose title was etched in her heart, did the same to her before?

    Louise grew silent, dropped onto her ass, and started crying again. She had been feeling so great, and it all crumbled instantly, her heart aching too much. She couldn''t bring her face up and look at Leon, who stood silent and simply looked after her and their surroundings.

    His silence angered Louise, too.

    Howe he couldn''t find proper words now? He had been doing that all day!

    After crying for an unknown amount of time, Louise despised her master. When she became used to this new pain and disappointment, Louise wiped off her tears and looked up, only to find him staring at her deeply.

    Leon parted his lips when they saw each other in their eyes, "You did well."

    "Ah¡­" Louise''s broken heart instantly healed while her blue eyes seemed to tear up again.

    "I know it''s hard to ovee your fears. I myself needed¡­ a near-death incident and the tests. I won''t fabricate any tests or tough times, though. I am not that cheap, Louise." Leon extended his hand, allowing himself to pat the fox girl.

    He''d been stopping himself from close contact, knowing it was not a time yet. And now, all his patience rewarded both him and Louise, for tears streaming down her cheeks were surely too warm.

    ''A goodprehension¡­ I''m using it for a good cause, am I not?'' Leon questioned inwardly while Louise reached for his hand to hold him dearly. He felt like he was pretty maniptive, but was he really?

    Leon wanted good for both of them.

    "Master¡­"

    "Yes?"

    "Your kick was cool."

    "Thanks."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "I have a skill called the Nine Fire Spirits Art that I can''t use, Master¡­." Louise opened her system and showed her profile to Leon, showing all her skills, which were mostly sealed.

    Her abilities were mainly unavable because of her low level andck of memories. With memories, the experiencees, so Leon understood that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Amnesia in another world was really dangerous.

    But the skill she showed him was actually something she naturally couldn''t use. It required a splendid mana control.

    [Nine Fire Spirits Art(Legendary): An user can produce, store, and summon nine empty legendary fox me spirits.]

    "It''s a skill from the far past and created by thedy known as Amaterasu. At that time, female foxes were notorious for stealing husbands from other races and ying with them. When they were done with their prey, female foxes sucked off the man''s soul and sealed them in their arts. Amaterasu was inspired by those arts and formed her own, developing the skill that is now legendary. There''s a legend that she has created nine suns with millions of human souls as a punishment for hunting her kind. The souls inside went through an unimaginable ordeal while the humans outside and theirnds became dry and barren." Louise slowly and carefully exined.

    "Locking and punishing souls inside¡­ It''s a concept for a future, isn''t it?" Leon asked himself and Louise, believing this skill would only be akin to flying fireballs of a higher quality for the current him.

    In fact, if it weren''t for the system message from his ss, Leon would be doubtful of his chances of summoning a fire concept.

    "Master won''t know until he tries," Louise replied and looked at Leon with faint anticipation, for more would make her repeat her mistake.

    Leon nodded and used the skill through abination of his will and system. Something within his soul stirred, and a soul connection in the form of a blue chain appeared between him and Louise. That chain went from his heart to hers, a genuine and equal connection.

    "Go ahead, Master," Louise reassured her master, telling him she wouldn''t mind if he were to hurt her or steal some of her mana. At this point, she understood that she''d stepped on a warm and free path, Kindling Path and that Leon needed her skill and help to progress.

    Even if it''d hurt her in the future, no one, including Louise, could me her for this choice.

    Having her word, Leon carried on with the process. The chains rattled, Louise''s mana went through the unique connection, painting it scarlet, and Leon felt a new, hot feeling dwelling within his heart. In the next second, nine me spirits slowly escaped from within his heart, floating around him.

    Leon wlessly felt them under his control.

    To show it to Louise, he made those nine me spirits circle around his hand, then made an ''O'' above his palm. Atst, Leon asked Louise whether she wanted to touch them, she nodded, and he sent them in her direction. His mes naturally didn''t hurt her.

    Louise experienced their faint warmth, then flicked one of them. Of course, those were empty spirits, so they moved the way Leon wanted them. So when it looked like Louise was ying around with the new kind of mes, both of them actually enjoyed their presence ¡ª Louise was aware of it.

    "Master has so much potential¡­." Louise faintly uttered, seemingly in a daze.

    Seeing that she had it all under her control, Leon agreed with her, "The same goes for you."

    And while these two slowly immersed themselves in their moment, presences around the forest lurked in silence and bushes, having their eyes cast on them.

    When their moment to attack came, Leon''s whole body became ufortable and itchy!

    "Attack!" Leon warned Louise, whose fox ears twitched and went erect.

    Both of them stood up, then Leon promptly grasped Louise''s wrist and ran away.

    A few breathster, the ground behind them exploded like a volcano. Only a deep hole was left, nothing more, and Leon knew they would have been gone, too, if he hadn''t reacted fast enough.

    Atst, the enemies came out from the shadows.

    [You''ve received a quest from the system.]

    [Quest: The First Undead Enemies.]

    "Pleased to meet you, the otherworlder," a skeleton wearing a riddled cape said, his red orbs of eyes looking at Leon with an unfamiliar hatred.

    Why would he hate Leon? Was it because¡­ he was a human?

 Chapter 9 Talk With Your Buddies

    Chapter 9: Talk with your buddies

    "Otherworlder. You just called me that." Leon''s brain quickly caught hints the skeleton had left.

    At first, his fast-beating heart told him that the undead hated him because he was a human. But then, Leon understood that the skeleton and his army knew about him being from another world. And that was probably the reason for their hatred toward him.

    The skeleton raised his bony finger, pointing it at Louise, and told her to scram. "Fox girl. You aren''t on our list, so would you kindly leave his side, or would you rather die together with him? We''ll give you a few seconds to decide."

    His words were polite, yet his voice was cold and jeering. He thought nothing of Louise and would rather not waste any of his precious mana on her. His buddies, the armored skeletons, cackled while banging their swords on their shields, being more honest.

    All of them were confident.

    Why wouldn''t they?

    [The Skeleton Mage Ronald Lv. 20 HP: ??? MP: ???]

    [The Skeleton Soldier Shanks Lv. 15 HP: ??? MP: ???]

    "I¡­ I am-" Louise looked away from Ronald and trained her eyes on Leon''s face.

    She wasn''t close with him to know what was on his mind, but she could see the genuine concern on his face. All this time, Leon showcased a confident and reliable side of his, seemingly having all in his control. It was just two of them, and their levels were too close to each other, so it wasn''t that weird of him to be confident.

    But while Louise still had some doubts about him, this time, she had none.

    Leon was troubled and unsure about their chances of survival.

    ''I can only see a side of his face¡­'' Louise whispered inwardly, her heart beating faster.

    Realizing Leon was ahead of her and seemingly waiting for her words, Louise started feeling bad about herself. She wasn''t a girl who''d wish other people deaths or misfortune, but standing without a word was exactly her doing it.

    Perhaps, if she had given a decisive answer, Leon would react already.

    "I''m staying with Master!" Louise decided, her words momentarily stopping skeletons''ughter and the banging sounds of their weapons.

    They glowered at her before bursting outughing.

    Ronald''s red hues swayed. "Looks like you''re a lost fox. Want me to guide you? I''ll have you dance between death and life, fox girl!"

    "Do it, then!" Leon chimed in, his eyes widened as though he''d gone mad. His enemy choked on his words as though he were a living being. "We''re running away, Louise!"

    "Yes, Master!" Louise decisively replied and ran after her master.

    "After them!" Ronald screamed themand, and his skeleton army of fifteen units rushed after the otherworlder and his fox girlpanion.

    -

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    The skeleton army pursued two living beings with their senses locked on them.

    Even though the trees stood in their way, the skeletons were nimble and possessed unlimited stamina, so nothing could bar their way. They also moved as though Leon and Louise''s locations were marked on a minimap.

    But then, the skeletons suddenly lost them.

    They halted and looked into each other''s red hues, squinting.

    "Forward! They couldn''t have run too far away! Don''t ck, and just move your bones!" Ronald''s furious orders swept through the forest, pushing skeletons forward.

    Heeding his orders, the skeletons sprinted ahead of themselves. They weren''t even paying attention to their surroundings, just gazing ahead, hoping to find their prey.

    But then, from behind the trees on the sides, Leon and Louise came out, simultaneously performing Louise''s fast mid-air kicks. Their aim was straightforward; the skeleton''s neck and their kicks precisely aimed for that spot. While Louise''s curves shone with unique mes, Leon was followed by his nine me spirits.

    BANG! BANG!

    [You have killed The Skeleton Soldier Shanks Lv. 15]

    [You have killed The Skeleton Soldier James Lv. 15]

    Leon and Louise perfectly beheaded their first enemies. And then, Leon used his talent, ordering his nine me spirits to shine brightly before the skeletons'' skulls. Since he only had nine of them, he sent more of them toward Louise''s side, which was something he didn''t even think of ¡ª it just happened naturally.

    Protecting and securing his girl''s future was always Leon''s priority: he brought that to another world.

    "You''re conscious beings with health points!" Leon screamed, picking up the shield and sword of his victim, only to hurl them at the skeletons without disturbed vision.

    Let alone wielding those items, Leon didn''t even know how to use a sword. Would shing be enough against those skeletons? Besides, Leon thought that blunt weapons worked better against them, but he wasn''t sure, for he justcked experience.

    When those skeletons raised their shields to protect themselves, Leon performed another kick and aimed for the skeleton''s skull. From his skill, Book of Monsters, Leon knew that beheading those skeletons was the way to the fastest victory. Still, the magic didn''t happen for the second time.

    Not seeming bothered by that, Leon distanced himself away. The skeletons pounced at him in an attempt to avenge their buddies.

    "Wouldn''t you rather talk with them?" Leon smirked, summoning two skeletons that had died from his party''s first assault.

    He and Louise had killed them, so Leon naturally could use his Monster Collector''s skills, taking their lives for himself and turning them into cards.

    Now, those cards turned into his small army, barring the enemy skeletons'' way!

    Leon, still controlling his nine spirits, went after the blinded skeletons. On his way, he''d noticed Louise adding fire punches to her arsenal, smashing her little fists against the skeletons'' skulls. She even killed another one!

    "You''re just skeletons!" Leon went up, spinning and screaming. "Other than your levels, what else do you have?!"

    [You have killed The Soldier Skeleton Denis Lv. 15]

    After dropping elegantly, Leon turned the skeleton into a card and instantly summoned him. He felt a few ufortable spots on himself, but with his reflexes, Leon threw himself backward, avoiding them.

    "Kill them all, Louise!"

    "Yes, Master!"

 Chapter 10 Buy An Answer From The System!

    Chapter 10: Buy an answer from The System!

    Having more room to look at the battles, Leon controlled his nine spirits with most of his focus. He first hit the skeleton with one me spirit, doing a little damage to him. Of course, those legendary mes would burn until Leon lost all of his mana points, so it wasn''t like he did no damage.

    He''d do a lot of damage over time.

    Unfortunately, Leon and Louise didn''t have that much time. Leon promptly called all his nine spirits and pelted them in tandem at the same skeleton.

    BOOM!

    "Now, I like it even more." Leon sneered, stuffing the eyesockets of his enemy with those nine spirits. At this vital point, the mes did a little more damage, but not as much as Leon would like. "I added too many points to strength, didn''t I?"

    It was also a matter of familiarity with mana and a fire concept, to say nothing of the skeleton''s cold bodies. In the future, Leon surely would do much better with that skill.

    He was also content with how he''d used it.

    A few minutester, Leon and Louise stood with fifteen skeletons on their side.

    [You were unable to keep the souls of the skeletons.]

    [You can keep controlling them through your brain.]

    "Master, we did it!" Louise skipped close to Leon and nearly threw herself at him. However, she stopped herself, not because of her feelings, but because of Leon''s state.

    He had the nine me spirits and the fifteen skeletons under his control. It was the first time he used his brain in such a way, so even though he had the peak humanity''s body and leveled up a few times, he felt mentally and physically exhausted.

    It was a price of having too powerful talent.

    Still smiling, Leon replied and raised his hand for a high five, "We did it."

    Louse lifted her hand. And before she could do anything, immense pressure descended on them. She knew the same skill that had caused the deep hole in the ground would hit them soon ¡ª her heart sinking.

    She could move just fine, but the explosion woulde out at any moment. What should she do? Should she turn around and run away? But Leon was tired, and he surely-

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 "Master!" Louise felt Leon hauling her up, then he threw her with every drop of strength in his arms. Because he used so much strength, Louise flew like a bird. "No! Master!"

    And then, the explosion urred.

    BOOM!

    All fifteen skeletons crumbled and became dust. In their ce, a deep hole of a much bigger size than before appeared, seemingly having no one inside.

    From afar, Louise was frightened and repulsed with herself. How could she doubt herself and not trust Leon, even after fighting with him against the undead enemies? Why did she ask herself so many questions instead of believing in him and herself?

    Tears tumbled down her cheeks, but she despised those tears this time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m the worst¡­ I''m the worst!" Louise screamed out of her lungs, throwing all her sadness at the cloudless sky. No one answered orforted her, leaving the fox girl to her feelings alone.

    And after spending time with Leon, it hurt even more.

    "Howe you are not dead?" Ronald''s voice slipped through Louise''s cries, filling her ears with the message she''d been begging for.

    She wheeled to the deep hole and found a hand grasping the rim. A few secondster, the other hand came out from the hole''s depths, and slowly, Leon emerged from the inside.

    His body was in a pretty bad state. His skin cracked and opened, ushering his blood outside. The skeleton and the fox girl could see Leon''s bones, ribs, and some of his flesh dangling from his wounds. It was such gore that Louise nearly puked, covering her lips with her hands.

    All his clothes gone, Leon simply felt an indescribable pain and a cold breeze. "Because I want to live, understood? I just want to live, you fucking shit."

    For some reason, well, Leon knew very well why, his mind was deeply focused on Ronald. He saw him fine, his vision was simply too clear, and he really wanted to turn that guy into a monster card.

    "It''s true that I want to live well here¡­ But it''s not like I have any grand ambitions, so maybe you and your fucking kind can actually fuck off from my girl and me?" Leon asked while slowly making his way toward Ronald.

    The enemy skeleton simply didn''t have any mana to cast another skill, and his physical strength should be close to zero because his stats were mainly added to [INT]. Leon bet on that, and he was sure he was right because that guy had cast just two powerful skills ¡ª nothing more.

    Atst, the skeleton and the human faced themselves.

    Leon extended his hand and grasped Ronald''s spine. "Why do you hate me?"

    "Because you were given a second chance! You''ve failed to understand it?!" Ronald snapped, feeling the imminent death, and howled at Leon. "Why am I a skeleton while you were transmigrated to a new world with even more gifts?! Why didn''t I get a chance to go through tests and be a human on Earth?! Huh?! Why?!"

    "Have you ever considered buying an answer from The System Shop?" Leon asked coldly, breaking the skeleton''s spine and giving him a slow but certain death.

    Ronald''s red hues flickered from indignation ¡ª no answer came out from the depths of his skull.

    And when he felt like he''d just a few seconds left, he roared in thunder, "Our hatred toward your kind runs deep in our souls, otherworlder! All undead are your enemies! Lord will guide us to your world and erase your kind! You''ll regreting here! You should''ve died-"

    [You have killed The Skeleton Mage Ronald Lv. 25]

    "I would''ve dly listened to your speech if it weren''t just for thosest words of yours¡­ Your fault for touching my reverse scale."

    [You have received The Skeleton Mage Monster Card.]

    [You are too weak to keep the skeleton''s conscience.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

 Chapter 11 I Want To Trust You

    Chapter 11: I want to trust you

    [You havepleted your quest.]

    [You have received 10 000 EXP, 10 silver coins, and 10 stat points.]

    [Your skill, Book of the Monster Collector, has received new information about skeletons from The System''s Library.]

    Leon was too exhausted to skim over those system messages, so he shoved them aside and sat down on the ground with his bare butt. Yes, all his clothes were gone, so Leon appeared like a pervert in the middle of the forest ¡ª a very odd one, for he looked as though someone had broken his heart.

    In reality, Leon''s ck eyes simply revealed his tiredness.

    "Master! You¡­ Are you okay?" Louise asked after a brief struggle in her heart. She believed she wasn''t in a spot to ask Leon about his well-being, for it was her fault he had been hit by the skeleton mage''s skill.

    Without looking at her, Leon tly replied, "I''m fine. My body is tougher than it looks."

    Having never seen a nude male body, Louise''s cheeks red, and she drew a full picture of her master''s blessed body, then stifled those feelings as it wasn''t time to get influenced by them. She dropped onto the ground, sat down with her knees pressing against each other and a straight back, and trained her eyes on Leon.

    She wanted to apologize for being so doubtful during the battle, but her lips didn''t listen to her, remaining shut.

    "Why do you look like that?" Leon bluntly asked, looking for a straightforward talk simply because he had no strength for the usual conversation where he was conscious and careful of her feelings.

    Louise''s ears twitched, clearly bothered by his tone, and she faintly replied, "Master is in such a state because of me¡­ I¡­ I want to apologize."

    "I''m just naked." Leon turned his eyes to her and stared at her with heavy eyelids. "I ought to apologize¡­ You''re ady, so I''m sorry."

    Louise didn''t like his words, for she instantly snapped and shouted at him, "Why are you like that?! It was clearly me at fault! It''s all because of me! Please, drop that act and tell me off! Punish me! I don''t like it!"

    She was so loud that Leon squeezed his eyes and tilted his head away. Her voice crammed his ears and mind, not letting him ignore this topic, and requested more than just words. But Leon grew irritated, owing to his poor state in which he couldn''t appease Louise''s broken heart.

    He wheeled to her and glowered into her blue eyes. "If I wanted a tool to follow me around, I''d keep you in your card form and order you through your cor whenever I needed you."

    Louise nked and gawked at Leon.

    He carried on, clearly influenced by his weak mind and soul. "You think I expected you to trust me on the first day? I spent a year with depression. I know it''s not easy to believe someone, let alone yourself. But sometimes, it takes a spark to find hope. You wouldn''t find it if you were in a card form. So, unless you ask me to do it, I''ll keep you outside, giving you all freedom you deserve. And I don''t want to be alone again."

    Leon retracted his eyes from her, opened his system, and clicked on the system shop feature.

    Clicking on the shop for newbies, Leon picked a few simple clothes for himself. Even without looking at the new system messages, Leon knew he had enough money to buy clothes, for killing the skeletons should havepleted the quest. After paying for them, Leon opened his inventory.

    Everything he''d bought was already in his inventory. Those clothes were light and of a weak grade, so they didn''t take up much of his special feature space. His inventory still had a lot of room for more items!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon was soon in a ck shirt and pants. For convenience, in case someone attacked him during his sleep, Leon equipped leather boots, too.

    He nced at Louise. "I want to take a nap."

    "Yes." Louise nodded and reassured him she''d keep watch on their surroundings.

    Not having any mental strength to stay awake, Leon went to sleep after thanking his party member.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    When Leon woke up, it was already dark. He was in the same spot as before, but his head had beenying on somethingfortable and warm, clearly not the ground. Turning to the side, Leon found Louise''s orange tail, which seemed thicker and longer, and he soon registered her smell.

    Because of her, he''d sleptfortably, his head not aching and his mind clear.

    Louise hadn''t noticed that he had woken up. Her whole attention was on their surroundings, sitting straight with eyes all around her, except for Leon, who slept soundlessly close to her, his presence on her tail.

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 Deciding to take some time to recollect his thoughts, Leon recalled his talk with the fox girl after killing the skeleton mage, who proved to be a powerful existence.

    ''I was too straightforward, but that can''t be helped¡­ I didn''t know controlling so many would put such a toil on me. But the more I use them, the better I will be, and I''ll shape myself into stronger existence.'' Leon understood that much. ''What''s the point of having all this strength if you have no one by your side?''

    Leon lifted his body, alerting Louise, who carefully and silently wheeled to him, and smiled at her. "I slept well because of you."

    "I''m ted, Master," Louise replied with confidence, and her eyes shone bright like two beautifulnterns in the middle of the night. "I''ve thought about us while you were asleep. And I want to trust you, Master. I''ll ignore all my worries and follow you in your wake."

    Leon gazed at her earnestly, his eyes turning Louise nervous, then he asked with a cheeky smile. "Am I surrounded by girls to have you follow me?"

    Louise shook her head a few times, wearing a dazzling smile.

    "Stay by my side, Louise. You''ve never been a ve but a partner." Leon extended his hand forward.

    And it took just a second for the fox girl to grasp it tightly.

 Chapter 12 Leons Plans

    Chapter 12: Leon''s ns

    Leon surely wouldn''t like it, but Louise believed in him mainly because of the skeletons incident.

    In that event, the third party confirmed that Leon was someone from another world, which was the turning point for Louise''s new life. Of course, Leon, and the way he fought by her side and his sacrifice, also heavily impacted Louise and her decision to stay by his side with a strong and trusting heart.

    The more she thought about their first day, the more she believed in him, too.

    Moreover, The Oracle wouldn''t keep her card for no reason. Perhaps, The Oracle wanted Louise to keep Leon away from the cruel methods of the Human Emperor, whose army of monsters sought blood and flesh, and his female attendants were gorgeous women that he somehow couldn''ty his hands on!

    Louise didn''t know the exact reason for his problems, but she knew that the man had tried many ways to get his hands on what his body and heart desired.

    And Leon happened to have just the same body! He wasn''t like that man!

    "Prove that you believe in me." Leon''s words hit Louise''s heart like a train.

    She gasped and lifted her eyes, staring at him while blinking. Howe he had said those words exactly when she had been thinking about the Human Emperor and his peak humanity''s body?!

    Louise went tense and nervous, grasping her clothes. Yes, the fox girl also bought beginner clothes for herself, simr to Leon''s. In her case, though, Louise took short ck pants, which needed a little tinkering because she had tails, and those had grown bigger after leveling up.

    But were clothes important right now?

    "How do I prove it?" Louise asked, gulping down.

    Seeing her nerves, which confused Leon for a moment before heprehended her heart, Leon promptly added to his former words, "You also need to sleep. It''s a great test to show belief in your partner. I don''t want to say here for longer, so it''d be best if you slept on my back. But I understand if you don''t want to."

    It was already great luck that no more skeletons had assaulted them. Leon wanted to bet on them noting to their location, but nothing was certain in another world, right?

    "Oh," Louise eximed oddly and surprisingly, then nodded. "I don''t mind! But I have no memories of sleeping on someone''s back, so I don''t know if I''ll fall asleep, Master."

    "If that happens, tell me, and we''ll find a good spot to rest, then," Leon nodded and turned around, revealing his back to his partner.

    Of course, they weren''t romantic partners but more like adventurer buddies.

    Louise seemed to understand it, too, for she promptly saddled Leon. At first, it was quite ufortable, but Leon shook her once, her heavy tits going up and down alongside her loudly drumming heart, fixing his grasp on her legs. After he''d done that, Louise felt morefortable, her heart still racing, and she quietlyid herself on him.

    It became clear that Leon had some experience in giving a piggyback.

    "Good night," Leon whispered.

    "Mmm." Louise was already one foot in a dreand, soon falling asleep on her master.

    "It seems like our night will never be cold," Leonmented while looking at Louise''s tails shining like sparks. Now that the fox girl couldn''t pay any attention to her body and reactions, her tails went on an auto-pilot, shining and producing a lot of warmth, reflecting herfy feelings.

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 -

    A sun ray propped Louise''s eyelid while she was still in her master''sfortable grasp, dreaming of afy house and delicious food. She didn''t want to wake up, but as the sun ray kept poking her, Louise lifted her head and rubbed her eyes.

    "Morning." Leon''s voice drifted to her fox ears.

    Louise blinked a few times, then promptly and little awkwardly replied, "Morning!"

    "You''re lucky as you''ve woken up at a good time, Louise. Look ahead." Leon gazed ahead, and hearing him, Louise peeked from his shoulder, finding a small vige with a thick river going through it.

    Farmers were already up, tending to their farms and animals. Other than that, no soul was outside the street, which told Louise that it was still pretty early in the morning.

    "It''s a human vige. Does Master have any n?" Louise asked, looking at Leon''s face so close she could lick or surprise him. She saw him differently after the first day of experiences and the night on his back. Louise cared more about his smile, which reassured her, and his handsome features were also pleasant to her eyes.

    Leon pondered where to start, for he''d been thinking about his ns during the night, then revealed some of it to his partner. "The System Shop holds items valuable for us, which is a feature we should focus on. To get items from our personal shops, we need either money or strength. I don''t know about this world''s structure and what people do to level up other than killing monsters, so I thought more about our businesses."

    "Businesses¡­" Louise repeated, clearly not having any confidence in that aspect.

    Leon wasn''t a businessman, too, and he had a manager on Earth, but he could think of some ideas, "Breeding monsters¡­ Ouch! Is there an attack?!"

    His partner became so hot that Leon nearly dropped her.

    Louise breathed heavily, controlling her tails, then apologized, "Sun attacked me, Master¡­."

    Not feeling bad after hearing such a tant but lovely lie, Leon carried on with his topic. "If I have a card of a female and male wolf, I might be able to use a skill to make them breed and produce monster cards for me. I''ll be able to get a lot of resources this way, you know?"

    Louise nodded, for she liked eating meat, and it was amon concept to turn monsters into weapons, armor, and much more equipment.

    "If I learn cksmithing, I''ll be able to produce chains and cors of much better quality and stats. I guess some other Monster Collector would use others or enve needed pieces, but learning stuff sounds so nice, you know? I want to try a lot of stuff, Louise."

    After his recent year without any will to live, Leon found a charm in learning new skills and techniques. He didn''t have grand ambitions, too, so he believed learning crafting would make his life more enjoyable and useful for his future. He''d be able to create a lot of cool stuff from the caught monsters.

    If not breeding skill, then maybe a fusion of monsters? "For instance, fusing two same monsters to get higher grades or different types to find a new breed. And then, I''d either use them as our strength or ingredients."

    "Master, what about me?" Louise asked.

    "You''re free to pursue what you want, Louise." Leon chuckled.

    "Cooking! I''ll cook monsters!" Louise''s expression brightened after receiving such a thought!

    Leon grinned and asked in a jesting tone, "Does it mean we will have a grill on your tails?"

    "No, a lot of hair would get into a food." Louise looked oddly at her master, for she imagined him seeing through such an obvious thing.

    Unfortunately, it was her not getting his joke. Leon chortled and slowly made his way to the farmers.

 Chapter 13 The Human Emperor Is The Past

    Chapter 13: The Human Emperor is the past

    Going down a slope with Louise by his side, Leon noticed a few farmers looking their way, and their expressions were a mixture of curiosity and wariness. They exchanged nces between each other, selecting one person to approach Leon, then the man dropped his stuff, sighing, and greeted the pair of the human and fox girl.

    Louise''s tails slightly bent to point at the sky, lightly exposing her vignce.

    "Hello. I''m Marco! You two are here quite too early¡­ Perhaps, are you lost?" Oblivious to Louise''s race and her natural reactions, the farmer disyed a genuine concern and curiosity about the pair of unfamiliar people.

    He also had a thought of them getting robbed by bandits, even though Leon and Louise''s clothes seemed brand new and fresh.

    "Nice to meet you. I''m Leon. Well, you''re not quite right. I''m from another world, and I''ve been blessed to meet this pretty girl. We have been adventuring together ever since then." Leon faintly smiled while his partner''s cheeks slightly blushed, for being called pretty out of nowhere surely pulled a surprise on her.

    Still, Louise was more shocked by Leon simply revealing his origins.

    "Oh¡­ Really?" Marco was taken aback by such honesty. He never met any otherworlder but naturally heard of them since they were so popr with their blessings, and some even rivaled their most talented residents.

    As a human, Marco heard of the self-proimed Human Emperor, who had spread his tales to everynd inhabited by humans, and whose whereabouts were unknown after a mix of talented residents and otherworlders had taken him down. Those were old times now, and Marco didn''t know exactly what kind of terror the Human Emperor caused.

    His title was still passed down from generation to generation, mainly used by parents of many races to scare off their children, telling them that powerful people woulde for them if they misbehaved.

    "That''s¡­ interesting," Leon replied to the unexpected words, processing the new information while Louise did her best to control her loud and pounding chest. "We''ll keep it in mind to not end up like him, then. You see, I''ve revealed my identity because I believe there are many otherwolders here, which simply makes things easier.

    "I have a few things to ask." Leon didn''t think he''d done wrong by revealing his origins. He wanted quick and important information about the Freya World and people''s customs. Moreover, the undead were not too far from the vige, so he believed they would rather deal with the skeletons than him.

    Naturally, Leon paid attention to Marco''s every reaction, ensuring his and Louise''s safety.

    Knowing that his farmer buddies would rece him on his farm, Marco nodded and offered help. "That''s fine, I''m free now. Ask me anything."

    Leon fished a silver coin from his inventory as though performing a magic trick and tossed it up. Though he wasn''t a magician, his simple act of showing off his money turned Marco into a reliable source of information, for Leon made sure Marco understood he''d be rewarded with that coin if his answers were satisfactory.

    After clenching the coin, keeping his hand high, Leon smiled and gazed at Marco, whose eyes were trained on his fist, his lips dry.

    "Why do you disy your information status?" Leon asked a casual question to test Marco.

    Licking his lips every few sentences, Marco started singing useful stuff. "Basically, to show that we are worthless. With our low levels and farmer skills, we aren''t a threat to anyone, so we show it to everyone."

    It was mainly against bandits, who often nned their raids by keeping an eye on viges for a few days, if not months. During their investigation, they''d note the vigers'' levels, names, and appearances, just to ensure no one from the guilds wasn''t hiding in disguise.

    ''The skeletons revealed their levels to show off. Two different situations, but simr nheless.'' Leon inwardly inferred, then another term caught his interest. "Guilds?"

    He''d seen that in his system information.

    Were those guilds the same as in most MMORPG games?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I know two guilds, sir. The first is a royal guild of our kingdom''s royal family, The Silver Wing Guild. Uh, you can think of them as nobilities who leverage the guild system and its features to run the kingdom! I don''t like them because they control us too much, for example, we can''t teach anyone our farming skills without their approval and can only pass them to the next generation of farmers, and we also have to pay taxes.

    "The second is the Guild of Heaven Library! Their guild master is our deity. For her generosity and respect for all hard-working farmers, we built a statue of her beauty in our vige and dly pay our tribute to her guild! If it weren''t for her nature magic''s revolution and blessing, we would have a harder time on our farms, sir!" Marco exined, his voice carrying the great enthusiasm he didn''t show while talking about the royal guild.

    He simply liked Heaven Library Guild and their guild master for her research and beauty.

    Learning in more depth about guilds allowed Leon to see through their businesses and ie gain. He didn''t doubt that each guild had at least one person with the system shop. Those were surely one of the fastest ways to be wealthier and stronger, so Leon considered giving his services and strength to a few guilds.

    He didn''t know his potential yet, though.

    "Do you have a smithy in your vige?" Leon asked.

    Marco smiled and replied, "But of course, sir! We need them to repair our stuff! For that, we can rely on The Silver Wing Guild, for they are notorious for checking everyone''s upations."

    And then, Marco started talking about checks, his vige''s hunters, tourist spots, and more.

    "I guess that''s enough for now." Leon felt that it was sufficient information, and he saw that Marco started growing nervous as he''d already said a lot and slowly ran out of topics to discuss. It was pretty clear he didn''t have more useful stuff after talking about guilds. "Here''s your pay. Thanks."

    Extending his trembling hands to catch the silver coin, Marco swayed from side to side as the coin tumbled out from his grasp a few times, then once he tightly clenched it, he widely smiled.

    "Thank you, sir!" Marco excused himself after those words, running down to his friends. When a few of them were in his earshot, he started screaming, "We are drinking tonight!"

    Leon warmly stared at the farmer and his friends, who all cheered in thunder. Those little things in life felt significantly rewarding, and Leon knew that, so he wanted to find himself in the new world as fast as possible.

    "It''s been a while since I drank." Leon chuckled and turned to Louise, who had been staying up with her eyes sparkling as though someone had put them on fire.

    She whispered in an excited tone, "He''s down! Someone hurt him and stopped his reign!"

    "Serves him right," Leon smirked and slowly started descending the slope.

    Louise didn''t immediately follow her master. Instead, she gawked at the vige, its river, and forests and mountains ahead of them. All of them felt free ¡ª she felt the same way!

    It was like a new world opened to her.

    Although Louise felt like she should focus on leveling up, unlocking her skills, and doing quests to get the first memory crystal from her personal shop, she knew it''d be a bloody and demanding experience, which Leon surely wouldn''t be spared from, too.

    "I must be with Master, so he doesn''t be the Human Emperor!" Louise decided after seeing Leon distancing away and away from her.

    Feeling no shackles dragging her to his side, Louise''s heart started beating faster for a different reason than it''d initially begun, for if it weren''t for Leon''s second chance, perhaps she would have never left The Oracle''s side.

 Chapter 14 Leons Rewarding Moment

    Chapter 14: Leon''s rewarding moment

    Leon and Louise headed straight to an inn after asking for directions to the best one.

    It''s been a long time since both tasted warm food and water. Leon, in particr, survived so long without eating solely because of the system''s level-up function. Louise leveled up, too, so she was in the same boat.

    After entering, the pair noticed many people, mainly tourists, sitting by wooden tables, slurping on a hot soup and biting off pieces of bread. All were satisfied with their meal. Leon grew jealous of them, picking up his pace to face a plumpdy behind the desk, clearly the receptionist here.

    "Hello, I hope you have free rooms. Anyway, we''d like to eat first." Leon impatiently requested a dwelling and meal for both of them ¡ª his partner nodding a few times, her scarlet bangs dancing.

    The receptionist smiled brightly as though she had sensed their hunger and jealousy and passed them a menu. She barely stifled a chuckle after Leon picked it up in a sh, only to blink at him, confused.

    He skimmed through the menu in less than five seconds, then gave it back. "All of it."

    "Do you have enough-" thedy asked an obvious question, but Leon chimed in midway, stopping her for the second time. When silver coins rolled on the desk, her eyes lit up since it was an exact amount of money for the whole menu, and she lifted her head to look at Leon differently.

    Did he know the price already? But why would he take a quick look at the menu if he knew?

    "Forgive me for asking stupid questions, sir. Please, take a table and wait for our chef. He''ll make a fast meal for you two first!" the receptionist promised, took the money, then ran to the chef and his workers to pass the news of the wealthy man in their inn, which surely turned upside down the entire kitchen.

    Leon waited for her to return to ask about a price for a few nights. She didn''t misunderstand him, talked about a few coppers, then Leon and Louise went to the table.

    But while Leon expected two rooms, he''d receive just one. Thus, the receptionist actually misunderstood him.

    A few minutester, a waitress came to them with two tes. She promptly said another meal would be in just a few more minutes, then excused herself with an awkward smile as Leon and Louise had already started digging in.

    The first meal in another world was delightfully copious.

    Bystanders couldn''t fathom how such a shortdy like Louise could eat as much as Leon did, and murmurs about them being monsters in disguise spread across the inn. Well, Louise had lovely fox tails and ears, but even those didn''t stop some idiots from thinking of her as some demonic monster.

    Fortunately, the inn''s owner was clear-headed, and he dealt with those rumors silently and swiftly, not affecting his clients'' lives and dwelling in his inn.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and Louise entered just one room, realizing that the plumpdy misunderstood them. They had spent a pretty eventful first day and even slept in turns while being close to each other, but their rtionship wasn''t that of lovers, and it wasn''t appropriate for them to stay in the same room.

    "We''ll save some coins," Leon joked to lighten the nervous and tense mood, knowing that Louise had many of her thoughts doing a marathon in her head. "I''ll sleep on the ground, just a pillow will do. I actually have some experience sleeping on a floor, you know?"

    "No, no, no!" Louise shook her head, then pointed at a bed. "It''s spacious. We can sleep together, can''t we?"

    Leon nced at her from the side, questioning her instead.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Knowing that her Master was such a considerable person, Louise didn''t allow him to sacrifice hisfort and the bed, which in her belief, everyone deserved. She threatened to sleep on the ground if he followed his idea. And that worked as Leon said they would sleep together in one bed.

    It was embarrassing, for Leon didn''t mean anything sexual, yet it sounded like that.

    To change the topic, Louise asked whether she could take a bath first.

    "Rock paper scissors," Leon replied unexpectedly, though. He saw that, though Louise had freed herself from the chains and cor, some of her still thought of herself as a ve.

    The way she''s been calling him was just one example. Leon never tried to touch that, for he never wanted to force her, but now her question was just another instance.

    Clueless about his thoughts and a n to use rock paper scissors to help her with her mindset, Louise agreed with Leon but asked nheless. "I don''t mind ying games to decide who takes a bath first, but didn''t Master pay for this room? It''s the Master''s privilege to enjoy a bath first. I can wait."

    For the first time, Leon nkly stared at Louise, his cheeks scarlet, and he was at a loss for words. He was actually wrong about her and misunderstood Louise''s intent!

    Louise didn''t know what had urred in his mind, but he turned so cute she tilted her head to the side a few times, remembering his expression brushed with the embarrassment. It was an adorable side she hadn''t expected at that particr timing ¡ª it made her heart skip a beat!

    "Master! We can y! It''s okay." Louise cheekily smiled and extended her clenched hand forward.

    When Leon did the same, both of them shook it a few times, and as the moment to see who was the winner came, Louise''s fox tails swept through the room, going forward and eclipsing her little hand.

    Leon stood with a paper, confused. "What?"

    Louise nced at his hand, took away her tails, then innocently said, "I won, Master." She lifted the scissors! "Next time, I will go easy on you!"

    "You literally waited to see what I chose!" Leon stared at her with the peculiar expression of someone who had just got yed.

    Louise adorably tilted her head, "Does Master have proof?"

    "What proof?"

    "Proof of me doing that, of course!"

    Leon didn''t utter a word, gazing at her with trembling lips.

    Turning around while giggling from ear to ear, Louise waved her tails at her master and happily ran away to the bathroom. When she was inside, her heart seemed to jump out of her chest, and she had to grasp her breast. But while her ears drummed with nerves, she looked too ecstatic ¡ª her smile was uncontroble.

    On the other hand, Leon swallowed his pride, took a seat on the bed, and whispered, "She''s doing much better, and it feels rewarding."

    While Marco and his farmer friends would drink tonight and enjoy their rewarding moment, in Leon''s case, a girl''s smile was precisely that moment. Though it wasn''t Athena and someone he''d met just a while ago, it was what Leon had been missing for a long time.

    "How should I pay back?" Leon pondered this question like a mischievous kid, quickly finding a good idea to make his partner get as embarrassed as he did.

    And then, he opened his system, for it was time to check how much it had changed after the forest events.

 Chapter 15 A Good Schedule Is Like A Heavenly Meditation!

    Chapter 15: A good schedule is like a heavenly meditation!

    [Leon de Lv. 12(2043/4500) HP: 14250/14250 MP: 12750/12750]

    Leon''s stats naturally increased, but he was more of a monster in his case. While the average human increased from around fifty to one hundred health points, Leon''s skyrocketed by one thousand on every level up. Of course, those talented and blessed people were a different kind of a breed, too, but on an average level, Leon was quite too much.

    Adding stats to vitality also increased his health points and physical defenses by arge margin. Leon allocated his points in an all-rounder way because of his system test experience and his skill from Louise. Even though it had been his n, Leon added too much to strength stat, so he believed it was time to properly think about his equipment.

    Nheless, he clicked on his stats window and allocated points from leveling up after killing the skeleton mage, Ronald.

    [Click here to see your stats.]

    [VIT: 144 STR: 150 INT: 127 STA: 105 DEX: 120 Luck: 5]

    "How did my luck increase?" Leon whispered after adding more to [Intelligence] and [Strength], which increased on their own, too, as though his body was constantly evolving, even without him doing anything. Perhaps, inhaling the air filled with mana or some energy stirred the peak humanity''s body.

    But luck was apletely mysterious stat. Leon jokingly thought that Louise''s smile was the cause, not finding it that weird for people''s strength, luck naturally being a part of it, often was connected to their beloveds.

    Leon experienced that head-on since he simply lost all of his will to work hard on Earth after losing his parents and fianc¨¦e.

    Monster Collector didn''t sound like a ss that leveraged those bounds, but Leon had his and his monsters'' development in his hands, so he''d strive to turn his bonds into real power.

    "Marco said that an average human has five to ten stats at level one¡­." Leon squinted his eyes at the system message of his stats.

    His stats were absurd, so Leon didn''t doubt his level ceiling was among the highest. He felt happy about endless possibilities and couldn''t wait to learn new skills soon.

    Speaking of the skills, Leon had most of them, except one, at the legendary grade. Even Louise''s skill was of the same grade. Leon simply had them at their lowest points because of his low level and understanding. However, Monster Collector was actually listed as [World], and the same went for peak humanity''s body.

    [Monster Collector(World)]

    [Contracted Monster: 1]

    [Monster Cards: 2]

    [Your contract and link with the Scarlet Fox, Louise, have been stabilized after Louise has found her path with your help. You can increase your [INT] through developing Nine Fire Spirits Art with her help.]

    "Finally, this ss will increase my stats and skills." Leon inferred that his [INT] would soon increase, so he''d have more mana points, greater damage, and more magic defenses.

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 Those lined up nicely with his n to learn cksmith skills. He''d increase many stats in smithy while his training with Louise would keep increasing his [INT] and [Luck].

    How couldn''t Leon be not ecstatic? Although his ns seemed carefree, everything would increase his chances of survival in another world. Of course, Leon didn''t think he''d face terrifying enemies in destends such as this vige, and he wasn''t a person to draw attention.

    If he wanted, Leon would be able to live without threatening his life. In this case, learning skills for self-defense would be enough.

    "Feels like a great waste, doesn''t it?" Leon muttered after his thoughts reached such a point. He couldn''t think of a grand ambition simr to his achievements on Earth, but he''d love to learn more about monsters and develop them. His ns would carry him to dangerous zones, but those would still be low-level.

    But even Leon couldn''t predict what would happen in those low-level zones. Maybe he''d turn greedy and yearn for more challenging monsters and resources, or perhaps, he''d be content with low-level existences¡­

    ''Louise''s crystal memories must be in too dangerousnds, too, so if I don''t aim high, this girl will leave my side soon enough.'' Leon couldn''tment that aloud, fearing she''d hear him. Though Leon wouldn''t enve her and bind her future to his, he wouldn''t change his life because of her goals, too.

    Yes, he had once said they would find them together, but Leon didn''t say how many of them they''d together find, and if he wanted to stretch that excuse, he always could say he was thinking more about Louise''s mental than the world at that time¡­

    A spark of affection and genuine, deep love were too much different. Leon felt and lost both on Earth, which was the cause of him unconsciously avoiding grand achievements worthy of peak humanity''s body in another world. That event was so deep and strong in his heart that Leon didn''t even think he''d ever change his mindset.

    And that was his w, which was poor mind and soul within the vessel known as peak humanity body.

    Leon also didn''t think he''d feel alone anymore, for it wasn''t like Louise would be gone soon, and he would have enough time to be friends with other residents. Getting a monster pet was also a good idea.

    "Back to old ways, then." Leon chuckled, ignoring his thoughts of an unpredictable future, and looked around for a paper and pen to write a schedule.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In his life on Earth, a proper schedule enabled him the most.

    He''d use it simrly here, for he genuinely cared for Louise and didn''t want to hold her back, too.

    "Build her confidence along her strength¡­ That''s it."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Aftering out of the bathroom, Louise found her master scribbling by the desk. She silently shrunk a distance and peeked at the paper, only to blink as her master''s handwriting was beautiful despite his fast writing! She picked up a few words, realizing Leon was writing their schedule for a few days.

    Her fresh smell reached and assailed Leon, his head wheeling to her. "Ready for today?"

    "I am, Master!" Louise clenched her hands tightly, taking a funny battle position.

    Leon chuckled and exined his schedule, "A proper schedule is akin to heavenly meditation technique. I find it nice that everyone in this vige seems to be an early bird, including tourists."

    Remembering how the inn was full of people eating quite a heavy meal in the morning, Leon told Louise about his sleeping schedule and how consistent night hours worked well on the brain. He then asked for her ns to turn their schedule for the better.

    But without Louise''s input, Leon had written about sleeping hours, meal time, and their warm-up and short training in the morning before both of them tended to their stuff.

    Leon wanted to try cksmithing first, while Louise wanted to learn cooking.

    They both were pretty much clueless about their desired subsses.

    Leon had some experience from MMORPG games he''d yed during his free time, but that wouldn''t be sufficient, would it?

    "We had a feast not too long ago, so we''ll skip the warm-up and short training for now." Leon oddly nced at Louise, then asked, "You burn calories with your tails?"

    "Eh¡­ Maybe¡­" Louise blushed, knowing her master alluded to her eating as much as him.

    Of course, Leon med his body and new environment for eating this much.

    Atst, it was time for Leon to take a bath. He didn''t struggle with a slightly old-fashioned shower, enjoyed his time with light thoughts to not go overboard with his ns, then left the bathroom.

    Upon leaving it and seeing Louise, Leon had a feeling she didn''t know how to proceed.

    "Will you ask the chef for some lessons? You can buy him for free, can''t you?"

    "How can I buy him for free?"

    "Well, all girls have a strong weapon, and it''s a smile. Yours is on another level, so don''t be shy and show your teeth, Louise. I''ll be going first."

    With those words, Leon bid farewell to his partner and went to the smithy.

    Left alone in the room, Louise understood that her freedom was pretty overwhelming. For ady with amnesia and after traumatic events, it was indeed the case. However, Leon believed she''d do fine alone, for she had managed to trust and work together with him.

    In the vige with low-level people, nothing threatened Louise''s life, too.

    And her confidence had to be her own, not connected to anyone!

 Chapter 16 Will Their Paths Cross?

    Chapter 16: Will their paths cross?

    Louise sat alone in the room, feeling confused.

    A part of her disliked how Leon saw through her again, knowing about herck of confidence, and another part grew nervous as she didn''t know whether she''d be able to freely stomp in the world on her own. Leaving her alone with a few words behind was surely Leon''s way of helping her and showing his care.

    Still, Louise grew tense, her fox tails flopped down, and her tails drooped low. "The human hurt me, and I don''t remember leaving my family and others¡­ I- I don''t know how to proceed other than ask a system for the quest¡­."

    Louise developed the confidence for Leon and to be by his side, and she naturally had trust in her battle skills, which would allow her to survive in another world, but was living just about fighting? The fox girl understood that it was not the case. It''d be so nice to get back all her memories, which would solve all her gaps.

    But that was highly unlikely, so Louise took her future into her hands. "Smile, ask, and don''t be shy!"

    After those words deeply took ce in Louise''s heart, the foxdy left her room, going down the stairs to meet the receptionistdy. She greeted her, and the plump woman looked at her surprised, then asked for a meeting with the chef.

    "Was our food bad?" the receptionist carefully asked, inwardly wondering why these two had spent so little time with each other as she recalled Leon leaving the inn not too long ago. If their inn''s food was the cause of them not having a healthy and exciting love rtionship, then it''d be disastrous to their prestige!

    Louise wasn''t experienced enough to see through the woman, so she shook her head and replied with a faint smile, "I want to learn cooking. I can pay for lessons!"

    "Oh, I see. Well, I can ask our chef, but he''ll have to discuss it with our boss first. So for today, I think you''ll only be able to look and help with minor stuff." The receptionist understood Louise, then wondered aloud while enjoyably looking at the adorable fox girl before herself.

    [Quest: Learn the basics of cooking!]

    [Reward: two levels.]

    Looking at the quest, which would reward her with two levels for learning something so simple, Louise''s eyes twinkled, and she excitedly followed the plump woman to the kitchen. Things became a little trickier inside, though.

    Louise noticed the chef in the middle of preparing dinner. He was tall and well-built. His muscles surely developed from years of handling the tough ingredients for meals. But his posture reminded Louise of the person she never wanted to think ¡ª The Human Emperor.

    In her mind, the man''s silhouette appeared, swathed in darkness as Louise unconsciously avoided seeing his face and body. That man approached her with loud and reverberating steps, clearly fed up.

    Louise looked away to avoid the chef''s posture, locking her eyes on another male worker. He was simr, his presence triggering unpleasant memories.

    "Mrs. Louise?" the receptionist''s voice brought Louise back from that terrifying vision. Her warm face and plump curves were like a saving grace, too pleasant to Louise''s eyes.

    Louise gulped down and apologized, "I''m sorry for nking out¡­."

    Then, the chef''s voice drew her attention. "If you can''t handle this atmosphere and pressure, you should return to your wealthy man. I''d rather not have some bonus than deal with a spineless girl."

    Hearing him, Louise trembled and locked her eyes on the chef. For some reason, she couldn''t reply, even though she knew she''d be able to beat him to death if she wanted. Thus, her previous thoughts of the world not revolving just around the battles became a reality, and Louise understood how badly she was mentally wounded.

    Without Leon by her side, the person with whom she went through many experiences in just one day, Louise was like a scaredy-cat, which displeased her. She understood now why her quest would reward her with two levels. It wouldn''t be weird if Louise received more quests in such a high-pressure room.

    She sped her cheeks and stifled all her feelings, staring back at the chef. "I''ll do it and make your inn even more famous with my skills!"

    "And where does that confidencee from?" the chef asked.

    "No idea!" Louise replied with a straight face.

    -

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    The vige''s people were nice, so Leon had no problems finding the smithy.

    Of course, during his walk, Leon wondered how he should pass the news of the undead lurking close to the vige. He''d spent just one nighting here, so those existences were pretty close.

    Before going to the smithy, Leon decided to stop a random man and talk with him about a possible threat.

    "I''ve seen skeletons close to your vige."

    "Huh?! Have you told it to the mayor?!"

    "I''m new here¡­."

    "Dammit!"

    The random guy instantly sprinted to the mayor''s house, leaving Leon alone on the street. From his frightened tone, Leon didn''t need a brain to see that all undead were enemies of humanity and other races.

    It made sense for someone undead to hate living beings, didn''t it?

    "Showing status won''t stop them from killing civilians, too, right? That should be it. Well, d to be of help," Leon nodded to himself, then prepared for a talk in the smithy.

    After stepping in, Leon appeared in a dim and swelteringly room. It took a few breaths for Leon to adapt to this atmosphere and darkness, then he found someone around his age working with a brawny and tanned man. It was indeed a master with rich experience, for he did most of the work while the younger man assisted him.

    Leon narrowed his eyes and unblinkingly gazed at the process, absorbing all movements and new information. He entered a new trance, whichsted even while the duo stopped their work.

    "You know him?" the cksmith asked his striker, who shook his head.

    A few minutester, Leon blinked and looked at them. "Nice to meet you, I''m Leon."

    "And who the hell are you?" the cksmith asked in an aggressive and rough tone, surprising young workers. He''d seen Leon''s eyes, which didn''t seem to belong to someone who had never done cksmithing.

    But Leon was also too young, and his hands¡­ didn''t have blisters.

    "I''m a wanderer who wants to learn cksmithing. Of course, I have money."

    "Obviously, the wanderer. Haven''t heard about the checks, boy? You think I will risk my upation for a nobody?" the cksmith master asked, alluding to the upation checks that Marco hated.

    Leon understood this man, so he finally added a convincing card, "I''m an otherworlder. You shouldn''t worry about me and your kingdom. I won''t stay in this vige long, and I believe we can help each other."

    Leon shifted his gaze to the young striker, who was the assistant, implying that he''d be able to do a better job with a few lessons. Of course, Leon didn''t have it easy as the cksmith still thought about the rules.

    Compared to Louise, whose race was clear, and anyone knew she was an outsider from afar and not an enemy ce, Leon was naturally a human whose identity couldn''t be easily confirmed.

    However, Leon was still a different breed. How he had stared and followed every cksmith''s movement managed to convince the master, initiating the quest.

    [Quest: Learn cksmithing and forge chains for four-legged monsters.]

    [Reward: 2 levels.]

    "Show us your talent, boy."

    "With pleasure."

 Chapter 17 Good Night, Master.

    Chapter 17: Good night, Master.

    Leon returned to the inn after his first day in the smithy.

    Today, he became closer with everyone, including the cksmith master, Bou, whom he''d surprised many times with his high adaptation.

    Leon wasn''t scared of mes and followed everymand well, his hammer striking every burning metal with precision and perfect strength. It was all because Leon snatched the experience of other young cksmiths and strikers with a few nces,bining them and taking out the best of the best.

    In this way, he''s learned basic cksmithing.

    [cksmith(Common) - your subss to forge metal items. It''spatible with your ss.]

    Having that significantly brought Leon closer to a fire element as this subss increased some of the fire resistance, which was pretty cute now that he thought about it. He was also closer to forging his own chains, so Leon would need more than just skills.

    He needed resources.

    ''I don''t know if I''ll get more quests¡­ Since it''s a crafting ss, I either work under Bou and hope for some ie or ask for metal pieces to forge chains. Everything''s going smoothly because my body is awakening, andprehension keeps increasing, so I can promise to not waste any metal, can''t I?'' Leon inwardly thought while thinking of a few iing days.

    And then, Louise''s face shed in his mind. ''I wonder how she''s doing¡­.''

    Knowing about Louise''s day would turn Leon''s schedule into aplete and ready-to-follow n, so he was interested in her day for both reasons ¡ª a genuine curiosity stemming from his affection toward her and his desire to form the best schedule for them.

    "Mr. Leon¡­ d to see you back." The receptionist woman stopped Leon from returning back to his room. She wasn''t during her working hours, too, for she''d been waiting for him by a table on the inn''s first floor. Hermon clothes were fashionable, mainly her fur coat, as though she had a part-time job at night.

    Leon didn''t feel that cold, but now that he looked outside, it was night and surely cold for an average human. "Has something happened?"

    "Ah, it''s just about your partner. A lot happened today, so I want to exin before Mrs. Louiseins to you." The woman started a pretty long talk about the chef and Louise, who had dered confidence on the first day despite knowing she wouldn''t start any cooking.

    First, Louise''s tails appeared to be a problem while moving around the crowded kitchen. She shoved a few tes off the table and prodded some workers, resulting in them making tant mistakes and more chaos. Secondly, when a chance appeared to make something simple, Louise nked and did not listen to the chef''s words.

    She failed and then ran away from the kitchen.

    "Mrs. Louise cane tomorrow. I believe nerves took over her. She''s the only non-human in our kitchen, so she might have felt alienated and too worried about others'' opinions. Please, tell her that everyone, except our chef, finds her adorable, and she''s free to face off against him tomorrow." The receptionist woman reassured Leon, then bid him farewell.

    "Thank you." Leon sighed and went upstairs to his room. "At least we have a roof over our heads."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    After returning back to his room, Leon found Louise swaying on a chair with a peculiar expression.

    She pouted, her cheeks full of anger, and her lips were so pursed up that she magically formed an arrow shape out of them. She trembled with her lovely body while her fluffy tails were brushing the floor, seemingly lifeless. Because of her closed eyes and the chair making screeches, Louise hadn''t noticed Leon yet.

    ? He didn''t want to butt in, for Louise appeared too adorable. If she looked simr during her time in the kitchen, then no wonder everyone found her cute and wanted her back.

    In fact, Leon feltmendable about the chef who focused more on his work andfort rather than the adorable fluffy fox girl running around his kitchen and her chaos.

    "I''m back." Leon feigned ignorance, his exhausted and t voice reaching Louise.

    Opening her beautiful blue eyes, Louise''s face became even more adorable, an expression that only Leon could see in the Freya World, and she looked like someone who noticed her savior.

    "Master!" Louise eximed, then hopped off the chair and ran toward Leon with extended arms, shocking him. Her fox tails waggled, rejuvenated, and she embraced him tightly. Her baby face dug through Leon''s chest as she cried. "I was bullied today!"

    Leon rolled his eyes, enjoyed her warmth, and reached for her hair, scratching behind her fox ears. "Were you?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes!" Louise lifted her head, her face exuding too many happy vibes, then replied, convinced, "Everyone med their mistakes on me and my tails! But that''s not true because the chef was angry at everyone equally!"

    Inwardly, Leon questioned whether the chef was actually hiding his feelings for Louise, possibly finding her adorable like everyone else. Nheless, it was already good that Louise didn''t feel wronged by the chef.

    But she still felt angry at the wrong people, didn''t she? And howe she hasn''t mentioned her tails crushing tes and more of her wrong deeds? If Leon remembered correctly, Louise had also left some hair on a few dishes, which the chef had seen through his keen eye.

    Leon turned a blind eye to it, for this girl''s confidence couldn''t be more shattered.

    "The worst is when I see a male, Master! They remind me¡­ of him¡­" Louise''s voice trailed off, and she became weaker in Leon''s embrace. It felt like she would soon lose strength in her legs, so Leon pressed her little head against his chest, ensuring she would think of something else.

    He wouldn''t mind if it were about him, too.

    "What happened then?" Leon asked carefully and softly.

    Louise weakly replied, "It was hard at the beginning¡­ But I managed to slowly get control over it. I could work and help others, but when the chef said to make a simple dish with him and came closer to me, I couldn''t listen to him because bad memories took over me. And then I failed¡­."

    "Wow, did you really conquer one of your fears so easily?" Leon genuinely asked, surprising Louise, who once again had looked up at him. "You spent a whole day with other people, and your fear only worsened when one of them was too close to you. Isn''t it amazing?"

    "It is¡­" Louise hid her face and her faint smile. The poor girl couldn''t hide her tails, though!

    Leon carried on, for it was the only chance to strengthen his friend, "You looked at them, didn''t you? Even if it was scary, for some time, you faced them and kept doing that, exposing yourself to your fear little by little. Tomorrow, you''ll help them again and even be in close contact, so don''t run away but stay close, look at their faces and realize that those guys aren''t that man, but someone utterly unfamiliar to you, someone you can be friends with!"

    "Ok!" Louise replied with a loud and cheerful voice, greatly encouraged by her master!

    Leon felt much better, too, as though Louise''s smile dispelled all his exhaustion and warmed his heart with a new portion of energy. He took a quick shower, then returned to her side to share his day. Both giggled after learning about their quests, which were so simr, and Louise was in such a good mood that she didn''t bat an eye at the word chain.

    When Leon finished his n and made a perfect schedule for them, he chuckled and said, "We''ll start training tomorrow morning. Others'' eyes will pop off after seeing your skills. No one will dare to bully you."

    "I don''t want to scare people with my strength. If the chef learns I can beat him to death, he won''t teach me properly, Master!" Louise worriedly whispered, sounding cute, even though her words carried death.

    Leon could only agree with her. "Well, we''ll have to find a good spot for ourselves, then."

    "I''ll try asking others, Master¡­."

    "Do your best."

    Atst, it was time to sleep.

    Both stared at the bed with different feelings. Leon took the lead andfortablyid himself on it, then a few minutester, Louise did the same. Their backs were far from each other, but Louise''s tails filled the gap.

    Leon''s eyes mischievously shone brightly as it was time to bring his n into y.

    He quietly turned around, grasped Louise''s tail, then put his head on it, imitating his first sleep in another world, in which Louise had lent him her tail to sleepfortably. It was indeed pleasant because of her, and now, Leon decided to pay back for today''s rock paper scissors by enjoying it genuinely, hoping he wasn''t crossing boundaries.

    She''d done it once to him, so Leon believed the second time would be forgiven if it was wrong.

    Louise naturally felt him doing that and covered her lips to not let out any sound. She was in a much different mood than before, and her tails were more sensitive, to say nothing of them being in bed in their pajamas.

    Moreover, Louise knew how much she owed to him, for Leon had utterly erased The Human Emperor''s image from himself, supporting her on every move to turn her into an independent woman without any ve stigma.

    "Good night, Master¡­." Louise parted her lips to whisper those words, deciding to do her best to sleep with him rolling his head on her tail.

    Hearing her voice and how different she sounded, Leon chuckled and replied, "Good night, Louise."

    Not knowing how beet red Louise became, Leon turned around, letting her tail go, and closed his eyes, going asleep in just a few seconds.

 Chapter 18 Chains

    Chapter 18: Chains

    Louise woke up together with the sun.

    Her eyelids trembled gently, slowly revealing her sleepy and mesmerizing blue eyes. She rolled onto her back, her fire tails twisting slightly, and her handnded on the spot next to her. In a normal scenario, Louise would have hit her master and woken him up.

    However, she''d hit the empty spot, frightening herself.

    "Master?" Louise whispered, looking to the side and naturally finding no one. Knowing that without her master, she wasn''t ready to be alone in the world, Louise became scared and flustered.

    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c She wasn''t the only one needing someone else ¡ª Leon was the same. Didn''t he say he doesn''t like being alone and wants to adventure with her? Together with Louise, Leon would adventure and find her crystal memories. Moreover, Louise was ready to support Leon''s Monster Collector path, striving to be a chef.

    Louise didn''t know whether their paths would be the same for a lifetime, for that would mean pretty boiling and an exciting topic she didn''t want to think about for now. Instead of thinking pointlessly, Louise decided to act really fast.

    "Ah."

    But after jumping out of bed to find her master, Louise suddenly heard the shower from their bathroom, her heart slowly calming down, and strength leaving her body. She dropped onto the bed, sprawled, then her master''s smell assailed her little nose.

    Twitching uncontrobly and sucking Leon''s smell as though it was medicine to utterly appease Louise''s chaotic heart, Louise extended her hand for Leon''s pillow, burying her face within his scent.

    She tightly hugged the pillow, recalling how she''d done the same to Leon yesterday while telling him about her problems, which made her only embrace the pillow tighter, her fox tails waggling rapidly around her curves.

    Fortunately for her, Louise''s fox ears detected her master leaving the bathroom, allowing her to quickly throw away the pillow and act like nothing had happened.

    "Morning. I''ll order something for us while you take your time in the bathroom. Then, we''ll do some light warm-up and training, alright?" Leon didn''t waste his time and closely stuck to his schedule.

    Louise nodded and swore to do her best today.

    She had more energy than yesterday already, heralding another day of chaos in the kitchen.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [A weekter.]

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Leon and Bou, the master cksmith from the vige, were alone in the smithy. Everyone else went home, for it was past their working hours, and the night was about to start. Of course, it was always dark in the smithy, so young cksmiths sighed at theck of stars above them, looking forward to their holidays.

    Returning to Leon and Bou, these two were in the process of doing something unique.

    Leon held a hammer, striking down the metal pieces, while the older man did the tasks of striker, primarily tending to billows and passing other resources. Leon''s cksmith master deeply scrutinized his movements, enhancing his knowledge.

    Moreover, Leon had an odd blueprint about some chains, which easily outlined mana passages.

    "Looks like we''re done." Leon nced at his chains, feeling their mana passages with his keen eyes, then took them into his hands, sensing an indescribable connection with them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Unaware of Leon''s talent and ss, Boumented in a friendly tone, "I''ve never seen such a blueprint, Leon. If I am correct, it should be impossible to even imbue a drop of mana into those chains."

    Mana passage is a concept that allows even normal metal to carry some mana and enables a user to use techniques through items. Depending on the ore, cksmiths either draw many of those passages or none ¡ª it''s all about the quality of resources at hand.

    Leon used a cheap andmon ore toplete his quest.

    "It''ll work." Leonpleted his quest, received the reward, and saw through his chain''s system information. Because he owned the blueprint and knew what those chains were for and who could use them, Leon''s eyes shed legit and full information about them.

    In Bou''s mind, those chains were Leon''s attempt to create something his own, and he''d failed. He didn''t voice it aloud because Leon''s talent helped Bou improve, too, and his work became of higher quality in just a week, to say nothing of his speed in mending broken tools of the vigers.

    Leon didn''t bother correcting the man.

    When Bou went to change clothes, Leon stared intensely at the chains.

    [Monster Collector''s Four-Legged Monsters Fire Chains(Common)(Durability: 100/100) - Those chains can carry fire mana and skills to punish enved monsters. Inbination with a cor of the same quality, the user can envemon four-legged monsters ranging from level one to forty.]

    With those chains, Leon could create a link with monsters of higher levels to ensure their consciousness and bodies stayed intact. For instance, if Leon had the chains and cors to enve skeletons, he''d be able to keep their consciousness and learn more about their group.

    But because he just used his skills without sufficient level and items, Leon managed to turn them into his cards with clear ws. Additionally, it was only possible because those were skeletons. If he were to try the same method against monsters with higher levels and proper bodies, Leon''s cards would have even more mistakes.

    It''d be weird for him to get a monster without a head. That monster would be only avable as food, wouldn''t it be?

    Leon got a different idea for those chains, however.

    He wrapped them around his right arm. They were lengthy, for some of the chains hung out from Leon''s wrist, reaching his calf.

    "Nine me Spirits Art," Leon whispered themand, his system helping him with his skill.

    After summoning nine empty fire spirits, Leon ordered them to enter the chains. Because everything was connected to his ss, the process was smooth but not without another problem. First, the chains evolved; it was a sess indeed.

    [Your chains'' grade has be unique.]

    [New stats have been updated.]

    [Monster Collector''s Four-Legged Monsters Fire Chains(Unique(Durability: 99:100) Att: 340 ~~ 369]

    [Passive effect: Scarlet Fox Ignition - burns upon contact for five seconds, taking down 5% of maximum HP]

    Secondly, the chains could ignite monsters and Leon''s enemies far easier than if he were to use them without any material, which was a great concept to explore. Leon didn''t know whether the damage was high or not, but he was already excited about new concepts to explore.

    [Your chains'' durability has fallen by one.]

    It was the new w.

    Leon believed it was an understandable w since not every metal could endure the fox mes, let alonemon stuff from a low-level vige. That w didn''t diminish his excitement!

    "And I have even better chains, right?" Leon nced into his inventory, deeply gazing into the crimson chains that had been used to enve Louise.

    Those legendary chains were the real weapon in his hands.

 Chapter 19 I Only Pay For Those Snacks.

    Chapter 19: I only pay for those snacks.

    After ying around with the chains for a while, throwing their dangling part back and forth, Leon grasped a rough idea of how these chains should be used and left the smithy, bidding farewell to Bou. The cksmith master didn''t know what had happened in his smithy and that Leon had unknowingly stepped on a different path than The Human Emperor.

    If The Oracle saw him, she would surely brightlyment on his achievement and process. Compared to that man, Leon took some responsibility into his hands, didn''t leverage the absolutemand to gain strength and use monsters'' hearts, and even put chains on himself.

    very was a business Leon hadn''t seen yet, but he had heard about it in some kingdoms and ck guilds. In the former, very was legal, and thetter had their hidden main guild houses there, still daringly operating worldwide.

    Leon didn''t think of those concepts, though.

    He didn''t feel any responsibility to deal with very and wasn''t in a mindset to think about grand goals.

    "Hi, it''s me again." Leon stopped before a night booth he was pretty familiar with. He greeted the olddy, bought a night snack and drink like usual after his work from her, then prepared to promptly return to the inn.

    However, the olddy''s husband came out from the booth and stopped Leon. "Young boy! Are you really an otherworlder?"

    "I am." Leon didn''t bother hiding his origins in this vige, but he surely would be less open about it in other cities andnds. That was because it became hard for Leon to be friends with others. Yes, they respected him and dly exchanged a few words, but if Leon wanted to be a permanent resident here, he wouldn''t be able to.

    It was because no one could think of him as an equal.

    Leon suffered the same problem on Earth, but he''d forgotten about it and now understood how important Louise for him was ¡ª both needed each other more than they thought they did.

    "Are you strong?" the old man straightforwardly went to the topic, which Leon approved.

    "I don''t know." Leon''s answer disappointed the old dude. "I''d say I can protect myself and Louise, ensure we can find a home wherever we go and survive."

    The handsome man and the fox girl were the recent hottest talks for many vigers. Word had already spread that Leon was the otherworlder, possibly from one of the drunk farmers, and Leon''s partner naturally gathered attention with her adorable face and race.

    Leon''s name wasn''t famous because Louise only called him ''Master'', so he was the wealthy boy or just the young boy in the viger''s eyes.

    "Would you like to help us out? Our hunters failed, and the mayor couldn''t request help from the nobility. You see, young man, we fishermen have been dealing with a severe problem known as the blue crocodiles!" the old man exined his upation, how fewer and fewer fish they have been fishing because their system had been assailed by the monsters, and how hopeless they were.

    The fishermen were about to be jobless!

    "Blue crocodiles¡­" Leon genuinely didn''t like the idea of dealing with water-type monsters while having the fire skill and partner.

    He didn''t feel obliged to risk his life against those monsters, too. Even if he was Monster Collector, he wasn''t meant to collect every monster, was he? However, Leon would like to have more monster cards and test a few development paths, mainly to see whether he could breed or fuse monsters into different types.

    Having those new chains for four-legged monsters and a desire for monster development, Leon asked for more information and finished the talk. "Don''t get your hopes up, though. I must see the river and those monsters first."

    "Sigh, young boy, you could be nicer to me¡­ You know exactly what I am going through, and you have been buying my wife''s snacks for a week now! Couldn''t you give me some hope?" the old man sighed, imagining a different response from Leon.

    Not being a hero or obliged to save everyone''s businesses in the vige, Leon smiled and patted the old man''s shoulder. "And I only pay for those snacks."

    The old man drooped his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Because of his quest to create the chains and the talk with the old man, Leon returned to the inn rtivelyte. He saw only a scant of people and the familiar receptionist woman.

    Leon exchanged smiles with her, shaking his head gently, then ran upstairs. When he was gone, the woman''s face sank as she sadly whistled to herself, disappointed that Leon refused all her hints for some fun. He was so handsome she wouldn''t mind cuddling with him for free.

    Leon didn''t care or even think about it.

    Expecting to see Louise in bed, sleeping, Leon got surprised as Louise had been waiting for him. She was in her pajamas and in bed with a food book.

    "Wee back, Master!" Louise closed her book, put it in her inventory, then went as far as to point the bathroom to her master before patting his spot in their bed. "I''ll wait for you to hear about your quest!"

    She was in a good mood because she hadpleted her quest two days ago, leveling up and bing closer to the chef. Louise also wielded a kitchen knife and often mimicked him, turning her eyes sharper and knitting her eyebrows like him, which always made people grin andugh, only to get a re from the chef.

    Leon had heard many times about that, so he understood Louise''s mood. She conquered her fears, enjoyed the process of learning something new, and infected others with her mood. No one would think of her as a ve of the Human Emperor.

    He was also grateful to her as Louise often taught him in their morning spars. Not only did Louise show him many moves to properly use his body muscles to attack through arms and legs, but she also exined in depth about mana and fire concepts, helping Leon with his cksmith ss.

    Recalling how he''d failed his second kick on their first day, Leon knew that his great aplishments in cksmithing were rted to chains and cors and his monster ss. He wasn''t sure how he''d do in other crafting sses, but he wouldn''t be surprised if he failed at them or became mediocre at most.

    It''d be fun nheless, wouldn''t it be? And if he was mediocre at something, Leon would request help from someone else like most people did.

    "I''ll be quick." Leon chuckled and ran to the bathroom.

    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m For that night, Leon just talked about the chains and how the master cksmith couldn''t read their information. He didn''t have the heart to mention the legendary crimson chains and what he nned to use them for.

    That night, Louise made things harder for Leon.

    But as the morning dawned on them, Leon turned serious and spoke to Louise, "There are two important things we have to discuss. One is stressful, and another is very stressful. Which one first?"

    Louise grew tense, looking like herself from day one, but only for a few seconds. "Very stressful!"

    She was ready to develop more with Leon by her side.

    Trusting him, Louise took the most challenging topic to talk about.

    And so, Leon took out the legendary chains, their appearance frightening the fox girl.

 Chapter 20 Leon Checks The River!

    Chapter 20: Leon checks the river!

    Upon seeing those crimson chains, Louise shrank and ran to the other side of the bed, staying away from Leon, trembling as though the ck spirit''s coldness had reached her. Terror was written in her eyes, and she seemed to remember the Human Emperor''s voice and condescending eyes.

    Leon expected this much.

    He knew he should have talked with her and slowly made her ept his choice. But Leon knew how strong Louise was. He even felt like she did better under high pressure.

    "I know these chains were made for him¡­." Leon whispered while wrapping his right arm in those chains. When he finished doing that, Leon raised his arm and clenched his hand, summoning the nine empty me spirits. Those seamlessly sank into the crimson chains. "But I control them. Those will never hurt you."

    All light in the room dimmed.

    In Louise''s eyes, it seemed like The Human Emperor had arrived in her room because, in Louise''s memories, his silhouette was always shrouded in a ck aura. However, when the crimson chains rattled and trembled under Leon''s skill, his body lit up in beautiful scarlet orange light, many sparks danced around his right arm, and he looked pleasant and cool.

    The warmth of his aura stretched to Louise, her body warming up in lovely hotness, melting her fears and bad memories of those chains.

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 Leon stood with a faint smile, extending his hand forward as though inviting Louise for a dance, convinced she''d soon take his hand.

    "Never? Will Master never use those chains to enve me and my kind?" Louise asked while slowly crawling her way through the bed.

    Leon decisively nodded. "Never."

    Louise grasped his hand tightly, looking deeply into his eyes.

    The light returned to the room at that moment, the mes calmed down, and Leon''s aura disappeared. Both could only look at each other, not caring about anything else.

    However, deep inside, Leon knew he''d received the legendary weapon he''d pave his path with. Would those chains also protect his ''happiness'' and passion he was still looking for? Leon didn''t think that far.

    "Master, what else do you want to talk about?" Louise asked, still clenching Leon''s hand, not wanting to let him go, and her tails waddled quickly, with too much content.

    Leon chuckled and patted her head. "Blue Crocodiles. I was requested to kill a few of them¡­ It''s a big problem for fishermen, you know? I''ll take a look at the river tomorrow."

    "Oh, so we will fight some monsters!" Louise brightly replied, her blood burning with a desire to fight and stretch her limbs against blue crocodiles!

    Fighting seemed to be in Louise''s blood, but she surely would have reacted differently to the river and blue crocodiles quest if she were after a different talk.

    Louise couldn''t really deal with water. It was one of her fears.

    But the worst, The Human Emperor, could turn every other fear meaningless.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and Louise made an exception to their schedule and went to the vige''s river together.

    In his life, Leon had never seen a thicker and deeper river. It was so clean and transparent, too, letting him peek far to the bottom. His partner couldn''t do the same, for her eyesight was worse, and fears took over her.

    Louise weakly muttered, "I can do this¡­ I can do this!"

    While Leon was close to the shore, Louise was a few meters behind him, taking slow and trembling steps toward him. Her tails seemed to disagree with her choice, stretching behind. She appeared as though someone was hauling her by her tails, and she was doing her best to go forward.

    Leon didn''tment on that.

    Interacting with others was expected and not something one should be afraid of, but fear of water seemed ingrained within Louise, possibly because of her scarlet fox race. Even though shecked good mana control and couldn''t summon fire outside her body, her tails could light up in mes ¡ª that was her race''s identity.

    "I''m about to set off." Withically narrowed eyes, Leon turned around and gazed at Louise. He had already told her she could take a day off or practice cooking skills in the kitchen. Yet, Louise insisted on going with her master to support him like he''d been doing for her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Because Louise hadn''t found out about Leon''s ws yet, she believed her task was to keep Leon from turning into another human emperor.

    How could she do that if she were to stay in a safe ce?

    "I''ll be there soon¡­ Soon, Master!" Louise replied faintly, struggling with her steps. Then as Leon turned around, she yelped and took a few steady steps forward, soon boarding his small boat.

    As the boat swayed, Louise''s head became pale, and she seemed on the verge of puking.

    Leon didn''t do anything, for he was never in a boat with someone with sea sickness. "I told you not toe¡­ Do you think I''ll die?"

    "N-No¡­" Louise''s words barely left her mouth as she kept pressing her hand on her lips.

    Letting her deal with her problems, Leon set off to start his research. First, he confirmed that the rivercked fish as he could easily see through it with his eyes. Then, Leon paddled away from the vige to find the dwellings of the blue crocodiles. He''d keep an eye on them from afar and see whether their abilities were as the fisherman had told him.

    A few minutester, with Louise''s vomiting reactions and sounds ringing behind him, Leon distanced himself from the vige and was soon in the blue crocodile territory.

    "Water is no longer clear and transparent¡­." Leon nced at the blue river, dense and impossible to see through, a real contrast between the waters from the vige.

    Knowing that those monsters were the cause of such contrast and used those waters to hide their presence, Leon fished a fish from his inventory. He threw it quite far away from his boat.

    Before the fish hit the surface, a blue crocodile emerged from the water, opening his jaw widely and snatching away Leon''s fish.

    [Blue Crocodile(Common) Lv. 35 HP: 3400/3400 MP: 760/760]

    "It''s much bigger than my world''s crocodiles. Fishermen said their scales are too thick, so I should expect their defenses to be much tougher¡­ The problem is our boat, isn''t it? It can''t survive too long if all of theme at us. What about those legendary chains, then? Let''s see¡­." Leon thought aloud, his words eluding Louise as she couldn''t properly focus, and he threw his crimson chains to the dense water, intensely looking at the reaction.

    Then he turned the boat around before blue crocodiles aimed their ravenous eyes at them.

    "Master¡­ Where will you get a better boat from?" Louise asked slowly and weakly, still dealing with her sea sickness. But her master just looked at her and faintly smiled, not replying to her question.

    Leon paddled to the shore.

    "How did it go?" the familiar old face asked after Leon dropped onto the ground with Louise in his arms.

    Leon smiled and replied, "Prepare a better and tougher boat. Then I''ll be able to deal with them."

    "Are you sure?" the old man probed further, trembling nervously while a seed of hope sprouted in his heart.

    Not thinking about his hopes or anything else, Leon simply nodded, insinuating that he wasn''t interested in tending to the old man''s heart. In the first ce, the old man hadn''t given any quest to Leon, so it wasn''t like Leon would receive something significant from them.

    If he had a different ss, Leon would only work for free. Who would work for free in this dangerous world?

    "How do we even prepare a better boat?" the old man asked with his spirits low.

    Leon sighed. "cksmiths can armor it, can''t they? You surelyck money, so how about you ask for donations from those who like eating fish? You can also start a campaign about omega 3, for instance."

    "That''s actually doable¡­" the old fisherman felt it would work!

    And when he turned to his friends, they all nodded gravely and were ready to start the campaign!

    "My daughter will draw a good banner for us!"

    "My wife knows everyone in the vige. She''ll spread the word!"

    "Let''s do it, everyone!"

    Hearing them, Leon chuckled and nced at Louise, "See? That''s where you get a better boat from."

    Louise couldn''t reply as she felt too nauseous and would rather lie in her master''s arms.

 Chapter 21 A Pass?

    Chapter 21: A pass?

    Leon struck a yellowish-orange metal, grinning.

    He was in the process of creating armor pieces for the fishermen. Because those pieces required a lot more time, hands, and resources, Leon received a well-paying job to help Bou and his people.

    Those guys weren''t in a good mood for a while!

    "We can''t even take a break!"

    "Seriously, are they nning some small battleship?"

    "Who cares? More work, more money!"

    While people Leon''s age silentlyined to each other about more stuff to do, with a delightful smile, Leon was personally overlooking their pieces, finishing them to ensure that the armor pieces were as best as possible. Soon, he''d board that small battleship, after all.

    Not only did he receive a sack of coins and forging experience with armor pieces, but Leon would soon fight and catch a few blue crocodiles for further experiments with his ss.

    It was such a win-win situation that Leon was too ecstatic.

    Of course, it wasn''t anything on a bigger scale, nor was his ie actually in gold coins, but Leon didn''te to this world to follow someone else''s path, join the guild, and be their pawn. He forged his own path!

    cksmithing was a cool and gratifying hobby, too.

    It was different from Leon''s previous hobby(beating people in ranked games with superiority) and quite lone, but Leon already imagined surprising Louise with cute stuff and imagined her reaction. She wouldn''t ept it without giving something back, so Leon probably could get a good dinner from her.

    And if it weren''t as good as she often said she became, Leon would ept her gratitude.

    "Done!" In Leon''s case, looking at the final product alongside his muscles aching and sweat flowing down was the rewarding feeling of cksmithing. It''d be the cherry on the top if he forged an item for himself and turned it into a higher grade through his skills like he''d done with the chains.

    For those chains, Leon bought a blueprint from the system shop. It''d be odd if those didn''t evolve into something better with his skills.

    Nheless, for now, Leon was nearly ready to try blue crocodiles head-on.

    Although Leon wouldn''t say it aloud, recalling his battle against the skeletons and how he''d dealt with them together with Louise was something Leon would never forget, for the feeling he felt back then was even more fulfilling.

    Leon knew it was a dangerousbination of fighting and saving Louise''s life that gratified him that day.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [A few dayster.]

    The boat became armored and ready to face the wrath of blue crocodiles. Leon and the cksmiths were confident in their work and believed the boat would endure pissed monsters for more than an hour.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But while the blue monsters were clueless about Monster Collector and his n, the famous fox girl and her partner faced each other in the middle of their argument.

    They looked like a newly married couple.

    "I told you to stay home." Leon glowered at Louise, surprising her.

    He didn''t want to take her with him because Louise simply couldn''t deal with her sea sickness. She couldn''t fix it with her heart alone, for it was in her genes. It was a w she had to ept or deal with through items or special techniques that she wasn''t aware of yet.

    Leon didn''t want to risk her life and burden himself.

    He disyed genuine irritation and dislike toward her actions for the first time. Louise flinched uncontrobly and deeply inhaled, stubbornly staring back at Leon.

    Without turning around, Louise took the reins of her emotions, calming them down. She knew Leon was worried and concerned about her, and she also had shown simr emotions to him during their journey. Didn''t she scream at him and often mumble to herself how unfair it was that he could see through her so easily?

    epting his worries, Louise clenched her little hands and replied, "I must stay with Master! I also don''t want you to look after me because I can do it alone!"

    Leon recorded a few whispers and chuckles from fishermen and other people. Thetter were mainly their families and donors who had donated to create the armored boat and save their fishing business.

    He heard them so well¡­ Was it because of his peak humanity''s body growing stronger every day?

    "I said it clearly and loudly ¡ª No! I refuse to take you with me, and you have to ept it, Louise." Leon stretched his hand toward Louise''s, bringing her closer to himself. Leon leaned down when Louise''s handsnded on his chest, and she red at him from below, exerting too much cuteness.

    Louise''s heart didn''t skip a beat, for she had more important matters now. She wanted to go with her master, but Leon''s following words melted her heart, rooting her to the ground.

    "I won''t turn you into a card so you can be with me. You''ll stay in the vige and wait for me. You can''t deal with whatever happens to me, so ept it. You also get a [No Pass] from me, which you can use to keep me away from your business or to keep acting stubbornly like today. Not today, though." Leon roughly ruffled Louise''s scarlet, then took out a small and round metal piece with [No] sculpted on it.

    He passed it to his partner, blessed her with his magical smile, then went to the boat.

    Holding it, Louise''s heart warmed and nearly jumped out from her chest again¡­ She couldn''t talk or extend her hands to stop her master, only watching him board the armored boat.

    "Master! You will return safely!" Louise carefully chose her words to not reveal her master''s ss, then tightly pressed the token into her chest.

    She whispered so no one could hear it. "I''m so stupid... I could''ve prepared some snacks for the master! It''ll take some time before he reaches the blue crocodiles'' camp¡­ I''ll do it next time when he goes on an adventure without me."

    Louise hoped she wouldn''t have to do it many times and that her master would be able to take her with him everywhere. For that, Louise prayed that they wouldn''t face many water-type monsters from now on.

    Around thirty minutester, Louise understood that she could cook snacks whenever she wanted. Leon would eat them during his break or on any other asion.

    To wee him back with all experience she''d learned so far, Louise ran to the chef and requested him to look after her cooking. She wouldn''t allow him to touch her cooking stuff or ingredients, though.

    Thus, two battles started. Leon faced blue crocodiles while Louise''s tails turned into mes of her emotions, and she fought against the chef''s narrowed and intensely scrutinizing eyes.

    "Look after me, the chef. No help, ok?"

    "¡­"

 Chapter 22 Perfect Monster Cards

    Chapter 22: Perfect monster cards

    Although it wasn''t a small battleship, Leon felt like he was in one.

    ? It wasn''t the same boat he''d used at first, for he was swathed in a metal room, but a different and modified one to endure the blue crocodiles'' wrath, ensuring Leon would be able to deal with them for a long time. He didn''t need to paddle as it was one of the best boats with a magic system.

    While it might be aplicated topic for many residents, Leonpared the magic system to machinery and simply used his system to turn the engine on and swim toward his destination.

    Leon''s swimming fortress was soon on the thick and dense water.

    Looking from a small window, Leon sensed a few presences within the water. It wasn''tparable to the ufortable feeling he''d usually have when someone targeted him, but a much different concept he''s just started developing.

    It was rted to his Predator''s Camouge and good eyesight of peak humanity''s body.

    "They''ve spotted me¡­ Still not nning to attack?" Impressed by those monsters and their reaction to the unfamiliar object, Leon decided to trigger them first.

    From his first observation, Leon inferred one thing and prepared a n. "I can easily deal with their blue swamps. The crimson chain''s fire will purify the water." And then, Leon took out the second monster card, the skeleton mage, Ronald, and put him in use.

    Appearing in a sh and chilling aura, the skeleton in the riddled-with-holes cape spread his chilling aura. Without any consciousness, he stood like a loyal servant.

    Leon had already read the skeleton''s card, knowing about his stats and skills. He also learned about Ronald''s story ¡ª a viger human whose magic talent gave him hopes and dreams of joining to most prominent mage guild ¡ª Al Magi X Guild. He perfected his skill, [Gravity Crush], and set on an adventure, only to realize he was below mediocre after expanding his horizons.

    Without background andpanions, Ronald soon died and became a skeleton with inexplicable jealousy of otherworlders and hatred toward them.

    "Did he believe he''d be reborn with talents in another world?" Leon casually questioned, not dwelling too much on the skeleton''s past as it was pointless. "Your Gravity Crush wille in handy."

    Because the undead were enemies of everyone, Leon wouldn''t use Ronald in a casual leveling up where someone could stumble upon them. But as the boat was heavily armored and protected from all directions, it was fine to summon the skeleton and leverage his skills.

    He made things easier!

    "Here we go," Leon chuckled, throwing his crimson chains out of the window.

    He tightly clenched them while slowly sinking them deeper into the thick water. Of course, Leon''s skill, Nine Fire Spirits Art, was within those chains, and Leon controlled them through this legendary ability. With the spirits dwelling in the chains, they were on fire, burning with the legendary mes.

    And as the chains sank deeply, the water rippled and bubbled with immense hotness. Soon, water around the chains became more transparent, and that effect slowly stretched in all directions, notifying the blue crocodiles.

    "They should take the bait soon¡­." Leon whispered, anticipating the monsters'' attack. If he was right, the blue crocodiles would bite the chains with their sharp teeth and spit away bits of the crimson chains. They would even sacrifice some of their buddies to stop Leon!

    He intensely waited for their move, though.

    And when his chains yanked, Leon felt a heavy burden hauling him to the water. His struggle was akin to tug of war, but Leon was alone against many monsters below him.

    It already sounded absurd and impossible, but Leon knew he was a different breed!

    With his absurd stats and still awakening peak humanity''s body, Leon pulled himself away from the water. His heavy steps rang out in the boat, punctured by sshing and bubbling water.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If every blue crocodile is exactly the same size as that one before, I should be dealing with at least ten crocodiles, if not more!" Leon spoke through his clenched teeth, his face was as red as a tomato and scrunched, and he burned his stamina like never before.

    However, he inflicted severe damage on all the blue crocodiles holding him down. His crimson chains skill, Ignition, kept taking effect and toil on those monsters, bleeding them from the inside as blue crocodiles had bitten Leon''s weapon. They were stubborn, too, not letting him go.

    "I know how to be stubborn!" Leonughed at his past himself and clenched the chains tighter. "And I know how to leverage my cards."

    Smirking, Leon confirmed his skeleton''s skill in a different system window.

    Ronald had been channeling his mana and skill ever since Leon had summoned him. Knowing how it hurt, as it was the second worst pain Leon had experienced in his life, Leon expected great results.

    That skill had a w, of course. Ronald had to pinpoint a location first, channel his mana and skill, and then pray his enemies were in the same spot ¡ª he had many weaknesses.

    But great damage covered those ws!

    "Gravity Crush!" Leon shouted decisively, his eyes trained on the small window.

    Upon his call, Ronald conjured the perfect Gravity Crush of his existence, squeezing the water. A small hole appeared in the middle of the river, with many water droplets running away as the skill exploded like a small bomb, erasing all existence before Leon.

    The boat shook and bobbed on the water.

    Feeling no pressure on his hands, Leon dropped onto his butt and gawked at the system messages.

    [You have two cors and chains for four-legged monsters.]

    [You can perfectly enve two blue crocodiles.]

    [You can imperfectly enve ten blue crocodiles.]

    More monsters meant more development, so Leon quickly acted and epted all those choices. Four items escaped from his inventory, rushing after the two blue crocodiles. In a few seconds, two blue crocodiles had cors and chains wrapped around their bodies ¡ª their minds enved, they turned into cards and appeared in Leon''s inventory.

    Ten more cards appeared in Leon''s backpack, too.

    But those cards were disappointing, for blue crocodilescked body parts and consciousness. They weren''t useful for Leon, so he decided to kill them, get EXP, and turn them into a potential resource for more items.

    If not, he''d sell them to get some money. He''d already just a little left because he''d bought another blueprint to make cors and regrly spent money on the inn and the usual stuff.

    "It''s good that I have Louise''s chains. Otherwise, I''d be without any weapon," Leonmented inwardly, knowing it''d be an asinine choice to only rely on the skeleton and monsters.

    He sat down and took out a bottle of water.

    "Time to rest and kill more of them." Leon''s eyes shone as he was eager to level up significantly today!

 Chapter 23 Their Paths Crossed

    Chapter 23: Their paths crossed

    BOOM!

    [You''ve killed a blue crocodile Lv. 35]

    [You''ve killed a blue crocodile Lv. 35]

    [You''ve¡­]

    It was already a night, but the explosions continued. Leon was on an excellent leveling-up streak, continuously killing the monsters in the same way. He''d repeated the process five times, and each was easier than the previous one.

    From afar, many vigers saw their boat, and a small source of light deeply sank in the water. When explosions came out, the vige cheered, believing in Leon. He kept repeating that, so they were nearly convinced Leon used his otherworldly skills to perfectly deal with the blue crocodiles.

    "Only three this time¡­" Leonmented while gazing at his system messages. "The most stubborn ones have died, and the rest ran away."

    Controlling two blue crocodiles, the new additions to his team, Leon learned more about his ss and the environment around him. First, he worked with his blue crocodiles by using them to survey the waters. It wasn''t easy progress because those two couldn''t convey their messages through the new connection or chat.

    Leon actually had to call them back, then ask questions. These two would answer with their feelings, for Leon could sense their emotions pretty well.

    Leon would understand them better if they could speak, but all he did hear were some noises.

    "I guess we''re done for today." Leon turned his monsters into cards, then used the boat''s magic system to return to the vige like a hero.

    Well, he didn''t think of others but about his situation.

    "Absolute Command¡­ It''s so displeasing¡­" Leon recalled the name of his skills and only now understood the meaning of the word ''Absolute'' in their description. When he first stared at his new monsters, he could read them like a book and easily sense their feelings.

    They swore loyalty and didn''t even question him. In fact, Leon could either make them mindless or keep some of their self-awareness intact. It was all within his control.

    Moreover, Leon has a particr skill called the ''Book of Monsters'', which gives him information about the monsters he interacts with. Having that knowledge, Leon used it for good and cleansed the river with the additional help of his blue crocodiles. He did a lot of good and leveled up significantly.

    But that ufortable feeling took over his mind, not letting him forget about it. Leon couldn''t imagine what he''d see in Louise if he used the same skill on her.

    Would she smile and be cute? "She wouldn''t."

    He''d only know about her personality in the card information. For the same reason, Leon didn''t want to read Louise''s card or even about her path.

    He''d do it if she were to ask him.

    Leon closed his eyes and deeply thought about his ss.

    The words he muttered that day would make Louise frightened and unconscious.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon returned to the shore and got instantly crowded by the vigers. At the helm, the fishermen asked about Leon''s progress and achievement, appearing nervous but still confident.

    Anyone would be convinced of Leon''s sess after hearing about those explosions.

    "No blue crocodile should appear in your river for some time." Leon''s words shocked everyone, allowing him to easily go through them to Louise''s side.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She wasn''t here but on her way to her master, for Leon could see her on his minimap. They were close to each other, so this feature worked well, but it wouldn''t work if they weren''t in the same province.

    "Master!"

    Hearing her cheerful voice and basking in her smile, Leon''s heavy mood instantly became merrier. She lifted some emotional burden off his heart and filled Leon''s mind with her presence, warming him up.

    ? Louise held a te with tars, a snack she had been working on under the chef''s careful eye. Of course, Louise had pissed him off a few times, but the man couldn''t refuse this adorable woman.

    A few of his workers noticed it already, so they teased him ambiguously, ensuring the fox girl''s chaos continued.

    "I''m back, all safe and healthy. What are these?" Leon looked at the te and asked.

    Louise burst out with her warmth. "These are snacks I''ve prepared for you, Master! I''ll make many of them for you if you go on an adventure without me¡­ I don''t want you to leave me behind, though."

    With one of her snacks in his mouth, Leon smiled and replied. "I''ve leveled up, and you can''t stay behind, so we will find some new monsters to deal with soon. I picked two conscious blue crocodiles, too. I''ll try breeding and fusion tomorrow."

    Louise couldn''t care about the blue monsters. "Will we go hunting then?"

    "Yeah," Leon replied decisively. He then asked a tricky question that sounded normal to Louise. "I''ve some dead bodies of blue crocodiles in my inventory. They''re in card forms, so taking them out and preparing some meals will be easy. Do you think your chef will be able to teach you some blue crocodile meat dishes?"

    Louise was impressed by her teacher, so she nodded a few times. "Yes!"

    "Will you cook them for me?" Leon asked again, a seemingly innocent question.

    Louise lively replied, "When I be good enough, Master will just have to give them to me!"

    A few clogs in Leon''s mindset shifted after those replies and his burden popped away like a balloon. He no longer cared about anything besides a bath and hisfy bed.

    He''d progress tomorrow!

    "Master must have used that skeleton, right?" Louise probed curiously after no one was in earshot.

    Leon didn''t mind sharing his experience with her, so he exined all that had happened.

    The Crimson Chains and their prowess sown some doubts and slightly diminished Louise''s excitement, but she was happy nheless.

    Her master was level twenty now, so he became stronger!

    It was just like she''d thought ¡ª Leon wouldn''t be spared from leveling up!

    Unfortunately, Louise wasn''t aware that theck of her presence made Leon cross paths with the person she feared the most. It wasn''t a development she could see through the naked eye, but one day, Louise would surely face it.

    Would she be able to deal with it, though?

    "Master, how were my snacks?"

    "Delicious!"

    "Hehe, Master might fall in love with them!"

    "You must be much better if you want to tame my stomach."

    "T-That''s a long road. The chef''s head was purple a few times today!"

    Leon nearly vomited.

 Chapter 24 Master Is Irritated?!

    Chapter 24: Master is irritated?!

    Next day.

    Without any tiredness or muscle soreness, Leon woke up¡­ and found no one beside him! Leon always woke up before Louise, took the bathroom first, and then greeted his partner with his usual morning smile.

    It was highly effective with his fresh aura and smell ¡ª Louise neverined!

    But because of thest day events, which severely exhausted his mana and body, Leon inferred his body needed more sleep to properly regenerate. He didn''t mind since Leon didn''t feel any pain after overworking.

    Impressed by his body and Louise''s will to stick to the schedule, Leon made an exception for today, deciding to spend his day differently. He already nned some changes because of his two new additions.

    "Morning routine first!" Leon reminded himself before opening his system to try development paths he hadn''t had time to test yet.

    After a refreshing shower, Leon sat by the desk and opened his system as though he were opening aptop. He then headed to his inventory, clicked on two newly acquired cards, and started reading their development paths.

    Fortune wanted Leon to have a female and male crocodile on his team. With these two, Leon naturally could force them to go through breeding development. It wouldn''t be just card cloning, however.

    "Oh god¡­" Leon sighed at the requirements to make these two bred.

    It wasn''t like Leon needed to prepare a dwelling for these two crocodiles, but he''d have to provide them with sufficient resources, allowing the crocodiles to keep the egg warm and filled with enough mana. Feeding the mother and father was also needed if he wanted them to look over the eggs.

    The Book of Monsters provided Leon with sufficient information about the best items for this race, so nothing stopped Leon from developing his blue crocodile army.

    But would it be really worth it?

    [Blue Crocodilesy around fifty eggs.]

    [You have a 99% chance of those eggs being of themon grade and 1% of the unique grade.]

    To say nothing of their grade, the eggs incubated for at least twenty weeks, which was too long. Leon was already level twenty, and Louise would soon level up as fast as him. At his current level and skills and the items at hand, Leon could deal with blue crocodiles without any problem.

    Of course, he''d need the armored boat, too.

    The point didn''t really change, though.

    "System rmends me to find a room outside the inventory for these two¡­ So with better environment and resources, I''d be able to increase chances of their evolution¡­." Leon decided to drop the breeding for now.

    It consumed too much time...

    Moreover, deep inside his heart, Leon was also aware of his talent and potential. He wasn''t a person who should dally and y with low-grade monsters whose existences at most threatened low-level vigers.

    Leon was someone who ought to hunt higher-grade monsters and make them breed at least epic-grade monsters for his use! But with his ws, Leon didn''t think that far and just thought of the breeding as a waste of time and resources. He preferred to follow a different path closely rted to his cksmithing subss.

    "I''ll pick up more blueprints and catch more monsters for fusion." Leon saw that this path was avable, but between the same gender, so he''d be able to try it in the future with different species.

    Fusing monsters seemed like a thing he ought to focus on next! For that, he needed more monsters, and his impending adventure with Louise should provide him enough fun and cards.

    After checking his stuff and putting it into his backpack to hide his inventory feature, Leon pondered inwardly about a pet monster while going to the smithy. ''I should find a monster whose appearance won''t draw too much attention and evolve him through the card system but with enough pampering. I should ask hunters of this vige for some information.''

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    Returning home from the market street, Leon was in such an unusual mood that he nearly missed his partner waiting for him at the inn''s feet.

    "Master is in a bad mood?" Louise asked upon seeing her master.

    Leon was interested in how she''d found out about it. "How can you tell?"

    "Master stuffs his hands in his pockets and moves his eyes around as though looking for enemies!" Louise replied with her newest finding about Leon, which was as urate as it could get.

    He fixed his eyes on Louise, calming his itchy feelings, and nodded. "It''s just that I was in an argument with some people. I used a card they despised, ending up with me just saying goodbye to them."

    "What has happened?" Louise blinked and curiously looked at Leon, her eyes shining bright. It was her time to encourage him, use a soft voice, and pat his head.

    Therefore, Leon voiced out his story.

    After spending time in the smithy, he went to the market street to sell some of the blue crocodile''s meat to the vigers and get a hefty ie. Believing he''d be able to fund one more blueprint from the system shop, Leon was in a good mood, which plummeted after exchanging a few words with the vigers.

    "They wanted me to donate the meat to them," Leon said in a dead voice.

    Louise barely stifled herughter, covering her lips just in time. He was so cute!

    "I told them I am not stupid enough to do that. The argument started ¡ª they told me it was because of their donations that I could get my hands on the blue crocodiles and level up. I sent a counter, conveyed to them in the nicest words that I am not a charity and their fishermen would be jobless if it weren''t for me, and slightly raised the price for the meat. Women, yes, I remember only women''s voices, started screaming at me, calling me ungrateful. They gave me home, apparently." Leon continued in an emotionless voice.

    Louise''s anger ignited when she heard how they treated her master! Ignoring her fears of the outer world and its male poption, Louise wanted to go to the market street and have a talk with those guys!

    It was just too unfair, wasn''t it?

    Leon extended his hand and stopped her. "The card I used already hurt them deeply."

    "What did Master say?" Louise carefully asked, slightly frightened at the possible words of her master.

    Leon curtly replied. "I told them Silver Wing Royal Family doesn''t care about them and just sucks their taxes for their own gain."

    "Ah¡­" Louise''s anger dimmed ¡ª the vigers had been severely hurt!

    Picking up a letter from his inventory, Leon passed it to Louise, then looked behind, "It''s because of this letter that I used the royalty''s name."

    Louise looked at the letter''s stamp and noticed an image of the wing!

    She had seen the same picture on a g in the mayor''s house. "Someone invited Master for a talk?"

    "Yeah, wannae with me? It''s tomorrow," Leon replied.

    Louise naturally didn''t want to miss that exchange. If something happened, she''d be able to assist her master, too!

    On their way back to their room, Leon let his irritation take over him. "That''s why you don''t blindly help foreign people. Once their problem gets fixed, they reveal their true colors and interests. Mind your own business, and you''ll be fine, Louise."

    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m Louise felt like she''d heard those words, at least something simr, so she nodded a few times and did her best to recall more of that memory.

    Perhaps, Louise had some of her memories sealed in her! She desperately hoped so.

 Chapter 25 The Lost Grimoire

    Chapter 25: The Lost Grimoire

    "Pardon my sudden letter to your workce, Mr. Leon. It''s an urgent situation. Of course, it''s an honor to meet you and your partner." A man in shiny armor and too white teeth, which sparkled as he spoke, greeted Leon and Louise first, then introduced himself. "I''m William Drillen, known as White Sparrow. A young knight, the winner of the two hundred and sixty-nine knight tournament of the Silver Wing Kingdom, and a member of the Silver Wing Guild.

    "I''m here on the orders of Her Majesty!" William proudly hit his chest, struck his left boot with his right, his sword''s sheath on his hip trembling, and saluted.

    Leon and Louise gawked at him differently.

    While the scarlet-haired fox felt awkward introducing herself without any achievements and her race alone, for she couldn''t even remember most of her life, Leon extended his hand forward and took the lead in the conversation.

    "Leon. I''m just an otherworlder, like many in this world. Louise is my partner on my adventure in a new world ¡ª a lucky gift I''ll always be grateful for. I hope you don''t mind her presence." Leon introduced himself in the same way as Louise had done, then added a few nice words to boost her confidence.

    It was another way of him teaching her some stuff, hoping she''d learn before picking her memories back. Perhaps, in the future, Louise would teach him a lot of new things, with all of her memories unlocked, as much older than him existence. But for now, though both of them were twenty-two years old peers, the reality was that Leon had way more experience and easier circumstances to adapt to a new world.

    Not shocked by that, for Leon was more popr in the vige despite Louise''s beauty and cuteness, William nodded and smiled at Louise. "I''d never question her presence here since you''ve brought Mrs. Louise with yourself."

    Although too shy, William seemed like a cool and affable person. He left a good impression on Leon and Louise, who had expected him to be much different.

    In fact, they were ready for many scenarios against someone from the guild.

    But other than disying his higher level(Lv. 50) and white teeth, William hadn''t revealed any aura of superiority. He was open to a talk with Leon and Louise and even seemed like someone who would answer a few questions for free.

    ''Why did he call me, though? Is it because of the skeletons, or he wants to recruit me?'' Leon wasn''t sure, but he wouldn''t be surprised if it was both.

    He was sure that William wasn''t alone, though. Leon''s body itched with ufortable feeling all over him, sensing someone''s attention going up and down him like a bug or snake.

    "We''re at the vige''s feet because this is where you''ve been spotted first, Mr. Leon. It means you came from the south." William''s words told Leon he wanted to talk about the skeletons. "We''ve scoured the forest and beyond a few times, finding nothing. Can you swear on your life that you haven''t lied about the undead monsters? Can you swear you haven''t used those existences to call us here to recruit you?"

    Leon chuckled and shook his head. "Excuse mynguage, but I don''t know what kind of shit I''d step in if I swore something. I''m not in the mood to watch out for my words. Besides, you should look at it from my perspective. As someone who has juste to this world and vige, how would I know about the undead?"

    "Our research says that you haven''t reported about the skeletons immediately, Mr. Leon. It took you some time to notify the viger, didn''t it?" A sharp glitter crossed William''s eyes as he became more serious.

    He insinuated that Leon learned about the undead from the tourist or vigers and used that to call someone from the guild.

    And why would he do that? Of course to join them!

    Louise became nervous when two men intensely stared at themselves, seemingly on the verge of unsheathing their weapons. It went without saying that Leon had his crimson chains wrapped around his right arm, and William didn''t even need a second to take out his sword.

    With her legendary senses, Louise also spotted some people gazing at them from afar. Simrly to Leon, she couldn''t pinpoint their location or see through their strength.

    Leon felt her feelings without ncing at her ¡ª their connection was equal and trustful, so Louise unconsciously sent her worries to him. "I''ll keep my word and don''t swear anything. I want you to know that we never had any ns of calling you to join your guild or use it in any other way. We''ve spent our time here like other residents¡­ Well, we broke just onew, didn''t we?"

    Louise nked as she didn''t know what kind ofw her master was talking about.

    Of course, it was them learning a new upation without permission.

    William couldn''t care about it, though. "It''s nothing since you''re an otherworlder. We don''t want to be enemies with more of you, so you don''t have to worry about that. You''ll be fine if you don''t kill innocents and abide byws. Still, we haven''t found any trace of the undead in the forest.

    "It''s imusible for them to wait for you. The Lost Grimoire possess unknown means to see through otherworlders, but they will never be able to find them unless the otherworldernds in theirnds or they''re close to him." William exined some stuff, calling out a new name.

    Leon and Louise formed clueless expressions, though thetter found the [The Lost Grimorie] familiar.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s a group that hunts people like you, Mr. Leon. The Lost Grimoire consists of undead creatures whose goal is to kill otherworlders. It''s said that if they fill some quota, they''ll be able to cross the world and go to Earth. I can''t imagine the pointless deaths¡­." William became emotional for a second before sharpening again. "Since you don''t want to swear an oath, we''ll keep an eye on you two. It just happens that we have plenty of time, and I like fishing."

    With those words, William left Leon and Louise alone.

    The ufortable feeling also disappeared, and Louise no longer felt troubled.

    "Tsk," Leon clicked his tongue, "We will postpone our adventure for some time."

    -

    -

    ? -

    -

    A few dayster, after Leon''s talk with William, a sudden skeleton appeared in the middle of the vige.

    He wore an old and full of holes cape, his red orbs of eyes shone with murderous intent, and he channeled a lot of dangerous mana! All vigers felt frightened and scared for their lives, scattering away from the monster!

    However, the white sh cut through the skeleton in the blink of an eye. That sh appeared to be William a few secondster.

    He stood behind the skeleton with his sword slowly hiding into his sheath. "Just one?"

    In another ce, with scrunched and clearly exasperated face, Leon tapped the desk. "He was the most useful."

    "Yes, Master. It''s a big loss¡­" Louise used this as a chance to finally pat her master''s hair, finding this action fulfilling. She indeed couldn''t care about Leon''s loss.

    He just lost the skeleton that had attacked them. Louise also had bad memories of him, so how could she care?

    Instead, it was a great asion to puff out her voluptuous chest and get enough courage to act a little more closely with her master ¡ª tofort him and ensure he was in a good mood.

    "Master still has me!"

    "I know. But I wish those events would have happened in different times¡­."

    "Mmm!"

    "Well, I''ll sell this meat to merchants and send them to a different vige. And then, we''ll go on an adventure to hunt some monsters. I want to find some nice-looking monsters, fuse them, and evolve them into something cool. I might be Monster Collector, but I''ll collect only exquisite stuff."

    "Really?" Louise asked with her ears pping happily.

    But while the fox girl thought of legendary existences, Leon aimed far lower. Still, it was an excellent first step toward something more significant, right?

    "This guy and his people shouldn''t suspect us now. We''re free, aren''t we?" Leon asked, knowing that things didn''t have to be that simple.

    Louise had some doubts but nodded nheless.

    Thus, the short adventure will start tomorrow!

 Chapter 26 Nicknames

    Chapter 26: Nicknames

    Although some vigers harbored negative feelings for him, Leon''s life wasn''t that much disturbed. Hence, he spent days following his schedule and working in the smithy.

    He sometimes saw William patrolling streets, wearing a weirdbination of fisherman outfit and sword hanging on his hip. Those clothes undoubtedly helped him be closer to some fishermen, and Leon even heard about a few of them trying to set the knight against him.

    That didn''t work, as William wasn''t that narrow-minded.

    Of course, Leon knew about his other friends hiding in the shadows or in other casual clothes. Those people never revealed themselves, so Leon believed they were either covering their identities or possessed enough skills to hide from low-level vigers and him.

    The question was whether those people spied on Leon and Louise?

    Having that worry on his shoulders, Leon patiently waited a few days while working on new chains and cors. He then sacrificed the skeleton to the White Sparrow, hoping it''d solve that issue.

    Still, without any skills to deal with spies and their hiding abilities, Leon found himself in a hopeless situation. "White Sparrow¡­ Do people from guilds have nicknames?"

    "I think so, Master!" Louise replied in a cheerful mood as she trod with big steps.

    It didn''t seem like the matters of the skeleton and the knight concerned her. It was partially Leon''s fault since he didn''t want to talk about them and spoke more about their research instead. Moreover, with her master by her side, Louise felt too safe and would instead exude positive vibes.

    She tramped as though dancing alongside her soft, fluffy tails waggling behind her!

    Because of her, Leon couldn''t think about the knight, the skeletons, or even those annoying vigers. "We should think of our nicknames then. Well, I already have one from my pro days, so I will stick to it. What about you?"

    Louise shut her lips tightly and pursed them up, thinking deeply about her nickname. "Maybe¡­ Maybe I can name myself Amaterasu like that legendary figure?"

    "Why not? Go for it." Leon patted her shoulder, encouraging Louise as that name sounded cool.

    He wasn''t someone who put too much meaning to names from the far past, and many yers from Earth used simr names as their nicknames. Leon didn''t think it meant a lot.

    Louise was the same, though her heart seemed to boil ¡ª it subsided in a few seconds.

    "Okay! I''ll pick that name when we get to the guild and start our career!" Louise clenched her hands, imagined a bright future where she would have at least one percent of the legendary Amaterasu''s coolness, and brightly smiled as though some burden had fallen off her heart.

    Precisely at that moment, the duo left the vige, and a long road stretched ahead of them.

    It was time to start the adventure.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Have you sensed someone?" Leon asked while his party blended with the forest''s background, his face dimming beneath the sky of rustling leaves.

    He hadn''t felt ufortable, but that feeling only notified him of others'' killing intent. Yes, he''d learned to find enemies'' killing intent, too, but Leon had to be aware of them, and he was far from perfect.

    Louise was more or less the same. "I haven''t."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well then, keep an eye on your surroundings instead. It''s pointless to think or focus on an imaginable opponent. We''ll deal with all enemies aiming for our lives when pushes to shove." Leon knew they were innocent, and no one should ever aim for their heads, but it was good to be cautious.

    For now, the monsters of the forest were their enemies.

    From their research, Leon and Louise learned that the vige hunters regrly hunted bears and boars in this forest. Additionally, the nests of green-red flying predators were in the same forest, turning it into a high-level hunting zone. Of course, for Leon and Louise, it was more of the leveling zone instead.

    "Their levels are from level fifteen to twenty-five. I''d rather hunt bears and turn them into a perfect pet." From all those monsters, Leon wanted a bear to be his petpanion.

    He''d fuse many of the same bears into a higher grade with high talent and an excellent evolution path.

    "I want to level up and catch up to you!" Louise stated her honest desire, then chuckled, "I also prefer a bear than a boar or bird."

    And with those words, the n was settled. Leon and Louise simply continued their path forward, invading the territory of the forest monsters and waiting for them toe out to kill them.

    Against such enemies, Leon didn''t need any traps to lure them out. Those monsters would naturally answer humans and other existences breaching their forest''s borders.

    Atst, three bears barred the duo''s way. Each of them sported ck and thick fur, looking menacing. Their eyes shone green, piercing deeply through Leon and Louise, and their sizes slightly surprised the humanoid party. They were even more threatening than bears from Leon''s world!

    "Those are big bears, Master."

    "Maybe I''ll find a skill to turn one of them into a small, cute pet."

    Understanding him, the bears growled and scratched the ground with their paws. They didn''t beat around the bush and simply charged at Leon and Louise, whose bodies burst out with their respective mana.

    Louise made the first move, kicking the ground and flying toward one of them. She showed her signature move of throwing kicks of swirling specks of mes, which sank heavily into the bear''s face as Louise aimed them at his nose ¡ª he raised his forepaws in retaliation.

    Afternding with her tails hitting the ground, Louise replied even faster. She rose again, and with a fast kick, Louise struck the bear''s jaw, toppling him backward.

    The beary with steam reeking off his face, roaring.

    It happened so fast that other bears hadn''t found a chance to help their brother. One of them also decided to deal with Leon, so only one aided the fallenrade.

    That bear howled, taunting her. In fact, he used a taunt skill.

    Feeling her body yearning for the blood and unfamiliar skill taking over her, Louise momentarily stopped moving. ring, she scrutinized the bear. Then, as though deeming him insignificant, she remained in one spot. Finally, the bear raised his forepaws to m Louise with his weight.

    But that was him exposing himself to Louise, nothing more. She shrank distance in just one blink, then balled her little hand, punching from below. In an instant, sparks burst out, shining brightly beneath the bear, and his form lost the ground as Louise''s strength lifted him up.

    He dropped onto his back like his brother.

    [Louise Lv. 12 HP: 12 500/12 500 MP: 9600/9600]

    [ck Bear Lv. 20 HP: 10 000/10 000 MP: 1000/1250]

    "That''s why you''re insignificant¡­." With narrowed and somewhat cold eyes, Louise whispered and glowered at the fallen bears, not waiting for them to move first ¡ª she pounced after them like a predator!

    And while Leon usually would react to each of her moves, he was practicing his skills against the bear, too, not having enough room to spot Louise''s difference.

    But if he could, would he think of her change as a confidence boost in a battle or find something else within those cold but still lovely blue eyes?

 Chapter 27 Leons Style

    Chapter 27: Leon''s style

    Leon''s crimson chains hissed with mes as he stuffed his empty me spirits into them. His right sleeve evaporated as though it had never existed, giving him a different and wild aura. In Leon''s case, he didn''t just appear feral and powerful.

    His appearance precisely mirrored what others could expect from him.

    "I should find clothes with fire resistance¡­ At least some blessing to keep them intact¡­." Gazing at his arm, Leon briefly understood why Louise liked short pants.

    Ignoring this thought, Leon briefly went through all training he''d done with her, then split his focus like he usually did in his career on Earth. It wasn''t the same, though, for Leon carried spirits who moved ording to his wishes.

    His weapon rattled and extended forward, hanging off his right hand.

    In the corner of his eye, Leon saw Louise doing a splendid job against one of the bears, revealing their patterns and strength. Grasping what the first monsters were capable of, Leon took a guard, balling his hands.

    He looked like a man who would dly wrestle with the bear.

    Provoked by that, the bear raised his body. He would eagerly befall that human!

    "I''d rather not," Leon whispered as though he read the bear''s mind, then extended his right hand. His chains went forth as though having their own consciousness, wrapping around the bear''s front paw. "Ignite."

    Shrilling, the mes burst out and melted into the bear''s flesh. With them so tightly connected to the monster, Leon had the monster on his leash. He yanked his right arm and pulled him closer, forcing him to move ording to his will.

    But as it was unexpected and the crimson chains kept zing, the bear fell onto his side, wailing. He shivered from the unbearable pain gnawing on his flesh and going for the bones: his heart felt cold.

    Leon was not an enemy he could quickly deal with.

    Could he even face him?

    "Let''s speed up the process." With a smile, Leon grasped his chains, confirmed the length, then threw the monster to the side, hitting and splintering a tree with this enormous mass of flesh.

    He didn''t find many problems doing such an absurd thing, for his body was packed with strength and abundant stats! It put some toil on him, though. Leon didn''t think he''d be able to effortlessly repeat the process a few times in a row. His stamina and mana points had been running out crazily, after all.

    Still, it meant that Leon could only resort to different moves ¡ª he had many of them!

    Having the monster still on his leash, Leon controlled his chains and brought himself to the beast instead. It looked like someone was holding Leon by a hand and reeled him in.

    Not wasting such an opportunity, Leon formed a fist and threw a superman punch at the bear upon his contact. His fist weighed more than all those three bearsbined, his strength breaking bones and mauling organs from the inside.

    But that much was expected as both Leon and the bear were of equal level.

    Thetter was a normal forest monster, and the former was born with peak humanity''s body.

    Knowing he was the bully in this scene, Leon decided to end the monster with the next move. For that, he wanted to cover his fist with the chains and punch to see the damage count.

    When his chains returned to his side, Leon saw the paw sticking to them. "I guess you''ll be a sacrificed card."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "I''m level eighteen, Master!" Louise eximed, her eyes shining.

    The party had spent around six hours in the forest and killed various enemies. They didn''t need to rest since Louise and Leon grasped how to manage their mana and stamina.

    The monsters didn''t challenge them, too.

    Other than bears, the party fought against the boars and birds. The boars were smaller and a little faster than their first opponents, but their pattern was much simpler and easier to deal with ¡ª Louise liked fighting against them the most.

    On the other hand, the green-red birds irked Louise the most.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She couldn''t easily get closer to them and had to deeply focus on hitting them. Not only did they spit grain mana bullets out of their beaks, but those monsters also protected each other, for two of them always picked up the wounded pal, lifting him to the skies.

    In the first ce, Louise was a closebat fighter. Those with long-distance attacks always annoyed her.

    However, her master shocked the flying monsters with his me spirits, taking their ability to fly at an unforeseen moment. From that moment, the leveling up became more straightforward, and the birds started avoiding the duo.

    "Two more, and you''ll catch up to me," Leon replied while enjoying his good mood, too. It wasn''t just Louise''s smile but also his inventory full of the bear cards. He had been smiling from ear to ear for a good while now.

    He''d hoarded a solid number of those cards, which were ready for fusion development. His partner was ecstatic from leveling up, and both practiced against the real threat ¡ª could Leon''s mood get even more enjoyable?

    "Master!" Louise peculiarly called her master, sounding shy. "Thank you for giving me all of the monster''s EXP points¡­ Do you have any special wish?"

    She lifted her eyes and looked deeply at Leon, her little hands clenched.

    Because Louise had sworn to take care of their meals on their adventure in the forest, she couldn''t offer her master her cooking skills: those were necessary and the work she had been entrusted to take care of. So besides that and her offensive strength, what else could Louise offer?

    She thought of her tails and letting her master take a good nap on them, but it couldn''t be her mentioning it!

    Hence, the fox girl asked cutely.

    Looking at her with a thoughtful expression, Leon soon smirked and extended his hand. "Give me back mine no pass."

    "Eh?" Louise flinched and blinked, then her heart grew furious, "No!"

    "But that''s my special wish."

    "No!"

    "Louise¡­ That''s wrong, you know? Ah, going back on your word¡­ That''s so wrong."

    "I won''t give you that! I-It''s mine!"

    "Well, I guess you give me your no pass, then."

    "I don''t have a token¡­"

    "It''s not like a token is required."

    "It is! It''s proof¡­"

    "¡­"

    "So, make a token?"

    "Me... Me no cksmith..."

    "Draw it?"

    "¡­"

    "Louise?"

    The fox girl and the human stared at each other, seemingly unable to reach a consensus.

    Atst, it ended up with Louise feeding her master, which made Leon recall his girlfriend, Athena.

    But she was nothing more than a memory, wasn''t she? Better to keep that locked deep inside his heart and not let that timee out with a different woman tending to him.

    On the other hand, Louise lost her shyness, and her spoon no longer trembled.

    Their bond unconsciously tightened.

 Chapter 28 Three Quests At Once?!

    Chapter 28: Three quests at once?!

    Leon and Louise had caused so much chaos that no monster came closer to them.

    In a clearing with a dark sky above them and a full stomach, Leon opened his system and started testing the fusion development route. Having already done a few fusions, Leon realized it was much better than breeding weak, low-level monsters.

    [You''ve fused a ck Bear Lv.20(Common) with a ck Bear Lv.20(Common)]

    [You have received a new card.]

    [ck Bear Lv. 21(Common)]

    Fusing the same type of monsters increased their level and stats. Of course, it wasn''t so omnipotent to double levels and stats. Depending on the grade and kind, at least ten percent of stats and experience points would transfer over.

    Leon understood and acknowledged it.

    He''d fused many ck bears, and having a few monsters with conscious minds under his control, he carefully started developing a pet that hopefully would turn out to be a permanentpanion for a long time.

    "The problem with those monsters is that they can''t level up. We level up so fast that I fear I''ll just waste my time." Leon exined to his partner, whose eyes shone at the appearance of the new cards. "Even if the pet turns out weak and impossible to level up, we still have uses for him."

    Since their rest was over and they could continue leveling up Louise''s level, Leon summoned a ck bear whose body was healthy and mind intact. He appeared with a loud thud and threatening eyes, only to be smaller before Louise and Leon: the people that dominated him with their absurd strength.

    Having his own will and freedom, only limited by a cor on his neck, the ck bear remembered all of today''s events and Leon''s powers, which enved him through unknown chains and a cor. Leon naturally used a different method for this bear, keeping the monster''s loyalty the sole fake emotion.

    It was fake since the absolutemand forcefully affected the monster''s mind to follow and listen to Leon, his new master.

    Louise looked up and down at the monster, then crossed her arms. "Has he be smaller?"

    "He''s just scared," Leon replied before continuing, "Who is the strongest in this forest?"

    Even though the monster couldn''t level up and required more than just a fusion to unlock this feature, Leon could ask him to provide him with reliable information. It''d be legit since the ck bear couldn''t resist the absolutemand.

    Leon knew he wasn''t dealing with someone like that, too.

    Unfortunately, the monster couldn''t speak, so he moaned a few times, then turned around and guided the duo to the cave where the strongest existence dwelled. On their way, Leon and Louise spotted many ck bears and boars. Those monsters didn''t dare to attack them and ran away upon seeing them.

    The pair followed the ck bear for an hour.

    "I think we haven''t seen any monster for at least fifteen minutes now." Leon voiced his thoughts, growing cautious about their surroundings, and clenched his crimson chains, ready.

    Louise turned silent, too. Although her tails seemed to draw attention as they shone, her presence dimmed and blended with the forest''s background.

    Additionally, Leon swathed everyone from his party with his Predator''s Camouge, perfectly covering them from outsiders'' eyes.

    In this way, the party arrived at the cave''s feet. It appeared abandoned and empty. It was wide; at least a few ck bears could enter simultaneously, and none would touch each other. Of course, no one came out to greet Leon and his party, as their presence was hidden.

    Leon was still unsure of his skill''s potential and what dwelled inside, so he turned the bear into a card, then entered without him. First, he''d do some reconnaissance, then decide what to do upon seeing the most powerful existence of the forest.

    After a few steps inside, Leon''s ns crumbled.

    He noticed a group of five skeletons aiming their bows at them, their red hues of eyes not flickering. They hadn''t moved or made any noise, keeping the same ready-to-shoot position, which was weird.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "They''ve trained their arrows at the entrance." Leon inferred and quickly put a hand on Louise''s shoulder to stop her from making any moves. However, to his surprise, Louise''s eyes remained narrowed, staying cool-headed.

    Leon already knows that she bes different in battles and mes it on her overconfidence, inferring that Louise believes fighting is the only thing she is good at. Since he didn''t think like that, he''d have a talk with her after their short adventure ¡ª it''d be asinine to talk about it during it.

    "No wonder the ck bear deems them the strongest since their levels stretch up to level thirty¡­ Ronald alone would be able to kill him with one shot¡­ Their appearance confirms they have some n in those areas, and our meeting with them was coincidental." Leon quickly analyzed his situation, then wheeled to Louise. "Their eyes shine red, so their grade ismon or unique, meaning they can not see through our cover."

    Louise nodded, her eyes still on the skeletons. Upon amand, she''d fight them!

    Leon knew about the skeleton''s eyes'' color and what those meant from his first quest''s reward. It was knowledge straight from the system''s library, where all knowledge was recorded surely.

    Aware that the undead couldn''t see through them, Leon and Louise took bold steps forward and bypassed them. They went through a few more dark corridors, relying on their outstanding senses to not bump into cold walls and to avoid all skeletons patrolling around.

    In thetter''s case, their red eyes helped them navigate.

    Atst, Leon and Louise saw an entrance expanding and much more space ahead of themselves. They carefully peeked inside to see what the undead had been hiding and doing in therge base ¡ª a skeleton mage in the middle made Louise shiver and her eyes turn colder.

    "Those chains are simr to mine, aren''t they?" Leon didn''t tremble as he''d experienced the rivers of the underworld. Still, he was as shocked as Louise since he sensed a familiar mana oozing out of the chains wrapped around ady before the skeleton.

    Thedy was the reason all those undead had arrived here.

    [Celes Diamante Lv. 50 HP: ??? MP: ???]

    [You''ve learned new information about vampires.]

    [You''ve received three new quests!]

    [1: Enve Celes Diamante.]

    [2: Kill the ck skeleton.]

    [3: Notify authorities about the undead''s doings.]

    [You can only choose one quest.]

    "Master¡­ My quest is to follow your wish. What do you want to do?" Louise asked tly, sounding like a machine ready to execute all orders and bring doom!

    The vampire woman, the skeletons, and Louise''s cold tone ¡ª all of it was so different from Leon''s usual life that he cursed instead of replying to his fox partner. "I fucking hate your tone."

    "¡­"

    "But I understand, I think I do, why you are so different now. Anyway, those are my three options." Leon turned his quests visible and passed them to Louise.

    He wanted to hear her opinion.

    They weren''t a master and ve: they were friends on the adventure!

    Louise''s eyes flickered, and her cheeks turned slightly redder. "I want to hear master''s thoughts first!"

 Chapter 29 A Feeling

    Chapter 29: A feeling

    "The third choice is the best one, isn''t it?" Leon nced at Celes and the ck skeleton''s levels, inferring that the third option was the most sensible.

    To say nothing of high-level existences, the skeletons of unknown numbers regrly patrolled the surroundings and were ready to fight upon hearing amand. It already surprised Leon that he''d received those quests from the system. Wasn''t it like some higher existence wanted to test their strength and potential by throwing them into the pit?

    Feeling a sudden coldness and disappointment, Leon corrected his words. "The most reasonable choice."

    He didn''t need someone to tell him that Louise looked at him this way. However, Leon also felt some of iting from the inside, as though he couldn''t believe what he''d said.

    It was an odd feeling, simr to the arrogance Leon had experienced before The Oracle.

    Perhaps, his body adapted faster than his soul yet again. In this situation, with the vampire woman chained by simr chains, Leon finally found someone simr to Louise ¡ª the existence that surely would increase his strength and give him her unique skill.

    "You seem to disagree." Leon retracted his eyes and looked at the scarlet fox.

    Louise shook her head, not agreeing with her master. "I said nothing, master."

    Knowing it was pointless to argue with her, Leon thought about Louise instead. She hailed from this world, spent at least twenty years training closebat and fire techniques, and her whole potential was legendary.

    Even if she didn''t have memories of leaving her family, Louise wanted to fight and seize copious rewards from the system.

    It went without saying that both would receive less if they turned around and notified authorities. And besides William and his group, who else could Leon warn about the skeletons and their doings?

    With just one wrong move, Louise would lose a chance to be stronger and shrink a distance from her real self.

    Leon also would lose a lot.

    "We don''t have much time. I can''t see the ck skeleton''s eyes, so he''s sleeping. Check the skeletons'' patrolling patterns and when there''s the longest interval in between. Also, don''t stray too far away from me." Leon hated it, but he''d decided to drop the third option.

    Hearing those words, Louise''s expression brightened. "Master¡­ It''s not that I want us to fight to the death¡­ But if we give up on those quests, we''ll take way too long to achieve our goals. We''re different from others, aren''t we? We can fight the ck skeleton and his army!"

    She turned around and went to spy on the skeletons.

    With his eyes reflecting Louise''s back, Leon gazed at her until she disappeared, then whispered to himself, "Our goals¡­ At this point, I''m not sure anymore what I really want."

    Besides wanting to contact some guilds and leverage his crafting potential, Leon purposely didn''t give too much thought to his future. He knew what stopped him and was more or less fine with it.

    It was natural to fear stuff, wasn''t it?

    "I can''t back out now." Leon threw a random excuse, then focused all his talents on solving the problem before him. "Vampires and skeletons."<novelnext></novelnext>

    He opened his book of the monsters, reading again about the undead. After confirming his information, Leon opened a new page about bloodsuckers.

    His eyes ran left and right, blurred. It appeared as though Leon was faking things, pretending to read instead of properly gathering information to craft a n. It wasn''t the case, of course.

    With all items, skills, and intel, Leon understood what he had to do. Many would rely on their luck and reactions to unexpected things, such as the ck skeleton awakening, to stop them. However, people often relied on their guts and that feeling within them, didn''t they?

    Leon recalled the interview after his first championship victory.

    [Mr. Leon! The final teamfight was phenomenal, and your performance exceeded everyone''s expectations! But, could you exin to the viewers why didn''t you immediately join your teammates?]

    [I felt like waiting would allow me to sweep the enemies easier. Just a feeling, you know? You can call it a killing instinct or whatever. Every pro yer at the top has at least felt that once. When it courses through a pro yer, he knows what''s best and can efficiently execute the bestbos. I always feel ahead of other yers. I feel it more than others¡­ That''s why I''m the best yer in this tournament. That''s why I''ll be the first yer to win five championships in a row. And I''ve decided to do that on different teams, too.]

    [Thank you for sharing this with us, Mr. Leon! But is there a need to change teams? Wouldn''t it be better to continue with your current teammates, the reigning champions?]

    [No, they''re dogs.]

    [Huh?]

    [Jealous dogs that can''t shut up and appreciate someone else''s hard work to carry their heavy asses. I''d rather stop being a pro than y with them next year. Oh, what''s up with those surprised faces? All of you are-]

    Leon''s eyes twitched as he recalled that moment. He wasn''t the best teammate in his first two years, but the same went for the guys who yed with him. It was more than just jealousy of others that Leonined about and dealt with. He faced many different teammates and people, showering them with frustrations and misunderstandings.

    He was wrong, and so were others, and fortunately, Leon understood all of it now.

    It was mainly because of one person whose upation took care of yers'' mental.

    Leon simply became a different human after having time with a sport psychologist.

    She taught him more about people''s hearts and kindness. For that person, Leon wanted to be a better human and pro yer, and her smile kept encouraging him to try to understand others.

    He also managed to snatch most of that smile for himselfter.

    "I''m back, Master!" Louise returned to her master''s side and gasped as Leon''s eyes brimmed with confidence. He appeared way different from his uncertain self, and his handsome features provoked her in a good way.

    Louise stuttered as bashfulness took over her, "W-What quest did you pick, Master?"

    Leon chuckled and cracked his knuckles, "I feel like saving that woman."

 Chapter 30 Time To Execute His Plan!

    Chapter 30: Time to execute his n!

    After learning about the skeletons'' patterns and intervals, Leon shared his n with Louise.

    "You can''t help me with the vampire woman, so you''ll wait here in case the ck skeleton awakens." Leon summarized the n, then checked his clock in the system.

    Louise didn''t dare to question her master, for even his voice sounded different now. She was sure the ck skeleton would wake up, though.

    When it was the perfect time to start the n, Louise softly cheered her master. He gave her a confident thumbs-up, then took the first steps forward, creeping closer to the vampire woman.

    He didn''t make any sound, controlling his breath and steps. He kept his attention on the surroundings, the vampire and the skeleton. Though his eyes couldn''t split and halve, Leon didn''t find any problems doing that to his consciousness.

    And he felt like his brain advanced in another world, to say nothing of his confidence enabling him to be more proficient with his peak humanity''s body.

    ''The ck skeleton shouldn''t wake up. Well, he''ll wake up before or when I seize control over those chains, won''t he?'' Leon gazed at the chains wrapping around the vampire woman, not naively believing that everything would go smoothly.

    His n was to overwrite those chains and wake Celes to speak with her.

    Thetter shouldn''t be a problem as he would also stuff her mouth with his blood. This red liquid did wonder for vampires, and many of them regrly mated and co-existed with existences of high-quality blood. If Leon wasn''t one of them, he''d blink and raise a white g before her.

    But Leon was confident in his blood. No matter what kind of a state Celes was in, he''d bring her back ¡ª he put a lot of trust in himself and her.

    Her chains shouldn''t stop him, too. First, their quality was worse than the crimson chains, so Leon would show his strongest card and match them.

    Nothing barred his vision, too, for Celes stood naked. Her chains pulled her arms up, and she barely felt the ground with her toes. She was so defenseless that it was cruel.

    With good eyesight andprehension, Leon recorded all chains around her, not having any other inappropriate thoughts ¡ª no decent human would ''enjoy'' a woman in such a state.

    Atst, Leon was a few meters away from her. "They should be cautious and shrewd. No way I can safelye close enough to feed her with my blood¡­ Meaning, I can only rush forward and start the show!"

    Leon sprinted forward, triggering an unknown formation.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The ck skeleton had been sleeping to regenerate his mana.

    But he opened his eyes when the cave shook and shed with blue lights. The ck skeleton''s hues were blue and chillingpared to other skeletons. He instantly recognized what had promptly brought him from his rest!

    "A human."

    Amidst the blue lights, grieving souls circling around the cave, filling it with negative emotions, the human appeared to save the vampire woman. He stood behind her, blood dripping off his left palm and the crimson chains slithering around her voluptuous curves.<novelnext></novelnext>

    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c And while it seemed aughable and heroic act of someone destined to fail and die dog''s death, the man''s blood awakened Celes even before he could feed her with it.

    Her little nose unconsciously sniffed Leon''s blood, then her eyes sprang open, revealing beautiful red irises. Those eyes turned to Leon''s left hand, gazing at the blood with uncontroble thirst.

    Leon also seemed aware of his blood''s quality and what kind of impact it could leave on her heart.

    He sped her mouth with his bloody hand and then parted his lips.

    "Look ahead, silly girl." Leon gentlyughed, then slightly turned her head so both would face the ck skeleton. "He stripped you and wanted to take control over you with some shit ritual. I''ll give you the freedom you deserve. I don''t mind donating some blood, too."

    He took his hand off her lips.

    Celes stuttered as it''s been a while since she talked, "Blood? Give me booze¡­ Fuck, howe your blood is tastier than some good liquor?"

    "Maybe it''s because you haven''t drank in a while." Leonughed.

    And with that short talk, Leon convinced the vampire woman to connect to him. He didn''t need chains or a cor, for he never nned to control her will or loyalty. Leon just used the genuine power of his ss, formed the ''contracted chains'' that connected him and Louise, then pierced Celes'' back with it.

    She turned into a card real quick.

    [You have contracted a second monster, the vampire Celes Diamante.]

    [Celes Diamante is an epic grade monster.]

    [You can see her card and development paths in your system.]

    [Celes Diamante is an epic existence with extraordinary skills within her pure and royal vampire bloodline. You can pick one of her epic skills for your own use and tailored development.]

    "That forter." Leon grasped her card and put it in his inventory, his eyes trained on the ck skeleton.

    That existence had been shocked ¡ª Leon saw that. But now, the undead stoodposed, and his eyes pierced through Leon. In those hues, hatred and understanding bloomed.

    The ck skeleton stepped forward and shook the cave with his physical strength. "I understand now. The otherworlder¡­ And what otherworlder, at that! Our world has been tainted with the peak humanity''s body again. The Human Emperor wasn''t enough¡­ Now, who am I honored to face?"

    "I''d rather get some achievements to unt my nickname." Other than revealing what he couldn''t hide, Leon wouldn''t speak nicely with the ck skeleton.

    He geared up with the crimson chains burning hot on his right arm and his senses sharpening to intercept every move of the undead.

    The ck skeleton cackled, stepping a few steps closer to Leon. "So you reckon you''ll get more achievements? Bold of you to think like that with your level¡­ Though I know your stats must have broken the limits of humanity, and you possibly wield an inventory full of monsters, I''m not alone either.

    "And more importantly, you''re a newbie. I''ll teach you the difference between a skeleton with white bones and ck bones, Otherworlder." The ck skeleton''s aura heightened, the blue souls wailed and screeched louder, and his steps kept shaking the whole cave.

    Leon smirked. "I have a guess what''s the difference."

 Chapter 31 You Cant Exist

    Chapter 31: You can''t exist

    The ck skeleton strutted with his skull high and shining eyes.

    He appeared like a type who fought his opponents head-on. His every step shook the cave, and the pressureing off him crushed all pebbles on his way toward Leon.

    Leon already suspected the difference between the white and ck bones of skeletons. "That''s-"

    He couldn''t finish, for someone entirely showered him with the ufortable feeling. Knowing the danger and that the ck skeleton drew all his focus to ensure the sess of this third party''s assault, Leon quickly took out a few monster cards from his inventory!

    "Of course, you aren''t alone," Leon smirked as he summoned his strongest bear and others meant for more fusion projectster. "I''m the same¡­ Well, you know that."

    Monster bears surrounded their master, protecting him from fast arrows with their thick fur and flesh. Their levels and stats were below the skeletons, so only the strongest endured all, managing to stay on his four. Other bears simply dropped onto their paws, but Leon quickly ordered them to stand up and defend him.

    With them by his side, Leon slowly headed toward the ck skeleton. "You''re a mage, but ck bones allow you to exert physical pressure and fight closebat. It makes you like a pdin, I guess?"

    "Pdin? Haha! Calling the undead with such a term is really-" the ck skeleton guffawed, only to get stopped by Leon''s partner, Louise.

    Shended on his skull with her fire kick, then swirled, adding a few more, which tilted her enemy''s head. After dropping onto her two legs, Louise didn''t give any break to her opponent and threw explosive punches forward, her mes licking the cold bones.

    In the battle heat, Louise''s tails turned into whips of mes.

    Having those three weapons, Louise instinctively pelted them forward at the ck skeleton. Her tails extended and mmed against an unknown wall, which turned out to be a wall coalesced from the souls.

    "Soul Wall." The ck skeleton''s eyes dangerously shone at Louise. "I didn''t expect him to own a real deal. Your mes hurt and can melt the souls! ¡­I don''t like it."

    He cleft at Louise''s tails with his bony fingers, scratching only her fire element. It seemed as though Louise''s tails had lost their flesh, fur, and softness! Moreover, it was just a scratch, yet Louise flew backward, and her tails became numb.

    She shook them a few times, showcasing that her stats were abundant, too!

    At that time, Leon''s crimson chains wrapped around the ck skeleton''s wrist. He yanked and pulled him closer to himself, but he barely moved as the undead was the tough and strong enemy. He''d be better off reeling closer to the ck skeleton and fighting with everything he''d learned in another world.

    That was precisely what Leon did.

    Of course, Louise hadn''t missed her chance, too. With one of his arms under Leon''s control, Louise shot herself at the ck skeleton and tightly grasped his other free arm. In an instant, her hands became hotter akin tova, and her tails bent to wrap around the skeleton''s arm.

    She couldn''t summon her fire element outside, but she could easily stick to others with her physical strength and burn them through skin contact.

    Leon was also nearby, his fists and chains kindled with his emotions. He pelted the undead with punches, making him squirm and sway. Attacking barehanded also hurt Leon, but he didn''t care and kept inflicting blow after blow to the undead ¡ª his crimson chainsshing and igniting him, too.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The ck skeleton was quickly losing all his momentum!

    Unable to deal with their strength barraging him and the sounds of his bones cracking, the ck skeleton sang one of his two devastating skills. "Dance of wailing souls!"

    The blue souls with terrified and horrific expressions came out from within his skull and ribs. Their grade was much higher from the formation meant to protect the vampire woman as the ck skeleton personally had cultivated them.

    He''d tortured and killed everyone before getting those souls. And even after taking the lives of his opponents, he''d torment their consciousness by showing them their families grieving over them and more.

    Those souls were so powerful because of all those experiences, their forms chilling.

    And as they went through Leon and Louise, the duo froze, unable to move. Even their fire chains and tails halted for a few seconds!

    That much was enough to give room for the skeleton soldiers to inflict serious damage on the living. All their arrows had been barely scratching the duo, but with their exposed selves, the arrows managed to dig into vital points, beginning a serious problem known as bleeding.

    "I like those chains now that they are so cold." The ck skeleton''s hues shed, ordering all souls to go through crimson chains, freezing them. Of course, they couldn''t freeze the legendary item, so their intent was on the me spirits, which efficiently worked as Leon was low-level and not proficient in them.

    "Ugh!" Leon then puked a mouthful of blood as the ck skeleton smashed his sr plexus with his bony fist. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Louise receiving the same treatment.

    It was a sight Leon had never wanted to see. The picture boiled his heart and melted all negative effects on him, giving him the freedom to fight again.

    Leon knew Louise was still under the souls'' effect, so he ordered the strongest bear to protect her the most. However, with a deep loyalty for his master within his heart, the strongest bear preferred to stay with Leon instead. Moreover, it was the safest route, too.

    That red Leon''s heart as he never cared about the bear. "You''re just a monster! Move and protect her!"

    But those words only did more harm than good.

    [You''re just a monster, a mere imitation.]

    Simr words echoed in Louise''s mind, carried by a different person and with deeper meaning.

    Hearing them, she lost control over her body. Louise shivered. Her eyes became empty as if she had lost her vision or seen something else. She was so defenseless that the ck skeleton quickly freed his other arm from her.

    "She''ll be a good undead. On the other hand, you can''t exist." With those words, the ck skeleton elbowed Louise''s chin and punched her away from the main show.

    Shended far away in the cave, arrows dotting her body.

    An abundance of blood oozed out from the unconscious fox girl.

 Chapter 32 Kindle The Heart

    Chapter 32: Kindle the heart

    Leon''s heart sank after noticing Louise lying with arrows protruding from her body and blood oozing.

    She lost her light as her fire tails became fluffy and furry, only to join the bloody mess beneath her. She simplyy in the blood pool, lifeless. She didn''t move, her disheveled hair covered her face, and she surely was no longer a threat to anyone as even the skeletons lost interest in her.

    Louise is gone, Leon thought.

    [You''ll regret it if you don''t take a second chance, Leon de.]

    Those words reverberated in Leon''s mind and heart,pletely emptying him of emotions. He stood like a lost and defenseless human whose fate was already sealed.

    The ck skeleton found it amusing, but he didn''t make careless moves, for the enemy possessed a dangerous body type.

    Still, it wasn''t like he''d let Leon grieve over his loss. "Those with peak humanity bodies are the worst of the worst, a type that won''t easily die. I''ll let you taste the Graveyard Invitation and die in a worse ce than the underworld, human!"

    The cave trembled, and the ground beneath the ck skeleton started swirling like a whirlpool. He sank slightly into the moving mass, burying half of his body. Blue wisps emerged from it alongside ck bony hands that instantly went for the crimson chains connected to Leon''s body.

    Those chains were so cold that they stuck to the ck skeleton and Leon. He wouldn''t be able to put them back in his inventory or simply take them off.

    And as the ck skeleton and his skill held those chains, they slowly drew him closer to themselves ¡ª their intent was to bury the human in an allegedly worse ce than the underworld.

    Leon didn''t protest as he recalled the worst day of his life.

    [Mr. Leon¡­ Your parents'' bodies are beyond recognition, and your fianc¨¦e¡­ She''s gone¡­]

    In fact, didn''t he just stay like that, too? With hollow eyes, he stood and gazed at the woman who passed him those terrifying news. Unable to believe her, Leon protested and wanted them to check again, saying whatever came to his mind to ensure his beloveds didn''t die.

    But as it was nearly confirmed it was them, Leon became an empty shell.

    The exact same shell that was slowly dragged to imminent death.

    "So that fox girl was his whole life? Such an easy and simple target¡­ With such a mindset, he wouldn''t even be able to kiss The Human Emperor''s feet! I was worried for nothing." The ck skeleton cackled triumphantly and drew Leon with gleeful eyes, turning his eyes into lovely blue wisps.

    But then, the crimson chains rattled.

    "I couldn''t do anything¡­." Leon whispered in a soft and barely audible tone. "I had to ept the reality and be alone¡­ But now, I know exactly what to do. The cause of her death is before me,ughing. Heh, I ought tough, too, right?"

    Grasping his chains tightly, Leon pulled them closer to himself with a new strength coursing through him. It was his will to avenge Louise and give her a proper burial. His body burned with those feelings as though Leon had be a scarlet fox, too.

    He clenched his teeth and took a few steps forward, bringing out the ck skeleton from his graveyard. "I''ll kill you, have dogs gnaw on your bones, and make a cup out of your skull. I''m not dying before I do all of it!"

    "How ambitious, human!"

    A tug-of-war between the human and the skeleton began.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [You''re just a monster, a mere imitation.]

    Louise faced the ck silhouette again. It wasn''t the first time she faced that existence whose voice alone brought her to her knees. But in this vision, things were different.

    She looked straight into that man''s eyes, meaning she was taller. And as he came closer with burning chains and a cor in his hands, Louise extended her arms to protect herself, finding them much longer than usual.

    She was in a room consisting of her sealed memories and her soul, but Louise was in such a frightening state that she couldn''t think properly.

    [You never deserved the sun. It''s mine. I, The Human Emperor, shall own the world, the hell, the heaven, the underworld, the sun, the moon, and the stars. All of you belong to me, rightfully so. If you want to keep ying this game, I''ll join you instead. I''ll dissect your memories and find the real you. It''s gonna be fun, right?]

    Not knowing that she was in a different scenario and that memories around her were from a deep ce in her heart, Louise reacted like she usually would. She lifted her arms and cowered before the man.

    The sound of crimson chains filled her ears. Soon, those crawled around her curves, tightening around her body. She couldn''t move or look into the man''s eyes, just naturally trembling out of fear.

    Current Louise simplycked too many memories and recalled the worst of the worst. She was also low-level, not knowing about the outer world and people.

    With her current mindset, she couldn''t deal with the Human Emperor''s past.

    But Louise had already taken a few steps to be stronger and return to her old self. She just wasn''t aware of them. However, as she peeked at the crimson chains around her arm, Louise recalled Leon and how he''d wrapped them around his arm, telling her he''d use them for their sake.

    For a moment, Louise couldn''t feel the chains.

    She widened her eyes in shock!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The more she thought about him and their time, the less burden the chains provided. Soon, the painful hotness became her strength, healing Louise''s heart. Even if The Human Emperor stood before her, Louise could freely move and stand up ¡ª his presence was weaker.

    [Wow, did you really conquer one of your fears so easily?]

    [You faced them.]

    [Don''t run away.]

    [Look at them.]

    "Ok!" Louise repeated what she had said that day.

    In an instant, she became frightened again. However, the man before her wasn''t the same. He was no longer the ck silhouette that Louise feared but the human that she actually could face.

    Looking at The Human Emperor''s expression, which was scrunched from anger and hopelessness, Louise felt lighter and stronger. She wasn''t bound by cor and chains, too.

    "I don''t remember how I did it, but I defended myself well against you!" Louise screamed at the human and punched his face, dispelling those scary memories.

    Yes, that man had enved her, but he couldn''t get his hands on what he desired! She wasn''t on his level, but she wasn''t a pushover, either.

    And with that belief and the burning feelings of not being alone, Louise tamed her greatest fear.

    The memories and the whole room started dissipating.

    An unfamiliar voice rang out in this crumbling world. It was too sharp, fiery, and unyielding ¡ª yet Louise felt like it belonged to her.

    [To own the sun, you must kindle its heart first.]

    Louise forgot most of it upon her awakening.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    BOOM!

    Louise exploded in mes, which wrapped around her like a bandage. She turned into a fire mummy, then the mes heightened, bing like a small ball.

    Swathed in it, Louise floated up, taking all attention to herself.

    She exerted so much pressure and strength that the weaker skeletons'' melted. First, they lost their weapons, then they turned into ashes. Within that me ball, Louise leveled up significantly.

    She then appeared outside, all healthy and confident in herself. Her tails became mes again. Moreover, Louise''s ears also swayed in the form of fire tongues. Her eyes brimmed with burning confidence, seemingly on fire, too.

    "Master!" Louise shouted at Leon, then quickly ran to his side.

    He was still fighting against the ck skeleton, holding his chains tightly. After literally blinking to his side, Louise didn''t even nce at those chains. She simply grasped them with her little hands.

    And upon contact with her, the crimson chains howled, and more mes swirled around them as though Louise stuffed thousands of empty fire spirits inside. At another end of them, the mes burst out, pping the ck skeleton''s skull.

    "It''s our battle!" Louise screamed, adding more of her physical strength and mana to the chains.

    Leon howled, too. "Yeah!"

    Atst, the ck skeleton''s hands melted, freeing the chains. He just uttered a pitiful cry, and his blue eyes softened for a moment.

    He finally would die, wouldn''t he?

    Leon also didn''t waste this chance. Seizing the moment, he extended his chains forward and whipped off the ck skeleton''s skull. He clenched his left hand from tion as the ck skull neatlynded on the ground far away from the graveyard.

    However, the undead''s skill hadn''t stopped.

    Leon and Louise grew tense, glowering in the undead''s direction.

    "I know your skills¡­ And I believe I know her identity." The ck skeleton''s voice swept through the cave. "I won''t let you enve me. But I''ll let you keep the skull to apologize for myst words. Your mindset is not that bad."

    The ck skeleton''s ''eyes'' flew to the graveyard. "I shall face the worse death then. Ah, yeah. ck skeletons are both physically and magically stronger. Such skeleton mages are much tougher and usually trained in some basicbat ¡ª that''s the difference."

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 After those words, the ck skeleton entered the torment, not escaping imminent death.

    [You havepleted your quest: Enve Celes Diamante.]

 Chapter 33 Back Home

    Chapter 33: Back home

    "We did it-"

    Before Louise could finish her words like usual, calling Leon through the title he wasn''t personally fond of until now, Leon tightly embraced her and squeezed her. Pushing her scarlet hair against his chest, Leon leaned down and inhaled her smell while his another hand invited her for an even closer embrace.

    Louise instinctively reacted and wrapped her arms around him, sniffing him, too.

    "I thought you were gone." Leon''s sorrowful tone, mixed with great relief, sliced Louise''s heart, for she couldn''t ignore his sadness.

    But she was also happy to return and defeat the ck skeleton with her master. Because of him, Louise no longer feared The Human Emperor, and she could face him in her riddled memories. She couldn''t recall what exactly happened in her mind when she had been unconscious, but Louise knew Leon helped her immensely.

    He saved her.

    Feeling him stroking her hair and his hand pushing her against him, Louise''s heart burned with affection and fond emotions. She felt needed and treasured.

    "I''m here, all lively and safe¡­ Master has saved me¡­" Louise whispered, her voice bouncing off Leon''s chest. "And I saved master, too, so we''re even."

    Leon just faintly smiled without letting her go and with his nose still in her scarlet hair. "Right¡­ We''re even."

    He missed having someone so close to him. This feeling of embrace and warmth heating him up from inside and outside was part of human nature that everyone needed. But Leon had suffered so much, and he even thought he''d gone through the same thing again, only for Louise to return with even more strength.

    After killing the ck skeleton, those feelings hit Leon like a truck, and he couldn''t stay idle. He wanted to confirm Louise didn''t die and would be with him again.

    And as she spoke with her sweet voice, her warmth and feelings touched Leon, too. Both of them realized that they needed each other more than they thought.

    Leon''s conscience hurt, though. He was still scared of the broad world.

    And another thing pressed his mind. "What did I say for you to nk like that? Was it that¡­ monster stuff?"

    "Yes." Louise didn''t hide that from him, but her heart grew restless, too, and she didn''t dare to look up.

    "In my eyes, you aren''t a monster. You''re an adorable woman whose lovely vibes can heal everyone," Leon spoke from the bottom of his heart, "It''s true that I made a clear border between monster people and just monsters."

    Leon began his story from the start to properly exin all of it. When he caught the first blue crocodiles, he''d felt their feelings. Those overwhelmed him, and he was worried enving monsters for breeding and fusion would be a mental struggle.

    Leon didn''t want to limit himself and his options.

    Thus, after some thoughts and questions to Louise, Leon drew a line between monsters and monsters with a humanoid form. Thetter were people like Louise, whom he could understand and interact with as equals. In the former''s case, he''d be apathetic to them and treat them like a living stock or sacrificial resource.

    "I understand you, Master." Louise slipped away from her master''s arms, took a few steps back, then looked into his eyes. "We don''t get meat from nothing. That''s the part of the world, right? That''s why I understand you, Master! I know you''d never hurt or enve people like us, which is fine. It''s like you said, we aren''t heroes or charity!"

    "Thank you, Louise." Leon smiled from ear to ear.

    Louise grinned. "Master, you know, I conquered that fear! I properly faced The Human Emperor! His chains no longer hurt or appear traumatic. I''ll be able to assist you every time."

    "I told you, right? You are a strong girl."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes!"

    Leon then nced at the chains, finding a new effect as a system window shed before him.

    They received more rewards than just the system quest''s reward today, didn''t they? Leon knew that much, which hurt his conscience more as he still wasn''t sure what he really wanted to achieve in another world.

    Hiding those feelings, Leon wrapped the chains around his right arm and turned around. "Let''s leave. I want a good sleep."

    "Me too, Master!" Louise chuckled and ran to her master.

    Standing abreast, the duo returned home.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and Louise returned to the vige as though nothing had happened.

    Because they had inventories, no one could tell what had urred on their short adventure. They just returned in new clothes, nothing more. Of course, Leon was known as the otherworlder, so vigers inferred he was blessed with the inventory system ¡ª their hearts grew more jealous.

    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c Well, it wasn''t like they suspected it for the first time.

    Leon and Louise also hid their levels, making it hard for others to see through them.

    After returning to their inn, Leon courteously shoved Louise to the bathroom, telling her he''d rather bathe second than have her waiting for her turn in his mind. He rolled her eyes at her as Louise showered as fast as possible.

    Atst, Leon and Louise donned their pajamas and went to bed.

    "Good night, Master."

    "Good night, Louise."

    Today''s events fixed Leon a little. He no longer felt bothered by Louise calling him master, growing fond of that nickname, too. He also knew that he was one foot on the ambitious path ¡ª all because of this fox girl sleeping in the same bed.

    Leon gave more thought to it, then closed his eyes, drifting to dreand.

    And while both of them slept soundlessly, Leon and Louise suddenly turned around at the same time and extended their hands to cuddle.

    Since Leon usually woke up first, he''d be the first to find his shirt wet with her saliva and tactfully slip away from the scarlet fox.

 Chapter 34 What Year Is It?

    Chapter 34: What year is it?

    Louise woke upter than usual.

    But that was natural since she''d gone through many events yesterday. Those briefly shed in her mind, but they didn''t exert any pressure as Louise became a stronger woman!

    Instead, Louise found herself looking at her master''s spot on the bed. It was empty¡­

    Lifting her upper body instantly, Louise''s fox ears twitched and bent a few times. She couldn''t find him in the room and bathroom, so Leon was surely outside.

    "Master must be busy¡­ He got that vampire girl." Louise recalled Celes, whose presence triggered all yesterday''s events.

    She''s a beautiful woman, someone Leon will spend time tending to, right? After all, that vampire girl had been enved with simr chains, and her name must have been once connected to The Human Emperor. It''d be normal for Leon to shower her with his attention.

    "I don''t like it." Louise pouted and left the bed.

    With her adorable face contorted by jealousy she had never felt before, at least the current her, Louise ran to the bathroom and took a proper bath. She cleaned herself a few times, then sat close to the window, drying her hair and fox tails. While the sunshine tended to her needs, Louise opened the system window.

    [You havepleted your quest.]

    [Follow your master''s choice!]

    [You have received: White me Robe(Growth)(Legendary), 10 levels, 20 stats, and a gold coin.]

    Just like her master, Louise treasured the rewards she''d received from their bonding. The real rewards were her oveing her fear, seeing the Human Emperor''s hopeless face, touching the crimson chains, and the skill that had kindled her body!

    The system''s rewards were good, too, but couldn''t bepared.

    However, her eyes widened as Louise looked at the item''s stats.

    [White me Robe(Growth)(Legendary) - A part of White me Series. It''s a growth-type item. It heavily relies on the user''s fire proficiency for defense and mana aptitude. Its stats depend on the user. Find the second item from the White me Robe series to learn the White Fireball Skill.]

    "I will be able to use external skills?" Louise whispered, amazed.

    Though she wouldn''t ept the item as better stuff than her development, Louise was genuinely impressed by this item and couldn''t wait to try it out. Even though it''d only raise her stats and mana aptitude, it should look good on her.

    It''d be best to have the second item, though¡­

    She would be much stronger!

    "I wonder where it is¡­" Louisemented whilebing her hair, her eyes still glued to the system messages. She imagined many possiblends, guilds, and strong people with the White me Series in their hands.

    Lacking knowledge about the broad world because of her amnesia affected her imagination, so Louise dropped those thoughts and focused on the matters at hand.

    "Why did I think vampires have those items?" Louise wondered aloud, clueless about her heart.

    Instead of pointlessly wasting her attention on a far future, Louise decided tob her hair and fox tails. Now that those were dry, thanks to the lovely sun, Louise focused all of her attention on taking care of her hair first.

    After roughly thirty minutes, Louise moved one of her tails to her hand and brushed it.

    Once again, Louise went against her usual schedule, spending too much time on herself.

    Atst, the door opened, and Leon stepped inside.

    Louise dropped all her stuff and turned around. "Good morning, Master!"

    Her voice was much louder and sweeter because Louise didn''t see anyone else with her master. It was just him in the doorframe! But it was also intriguing ¡ª where was the vampire woman?

    "Morning." Leon smiled at his partner, then dropped onto a chair. "I managed to get hands on what we need. But seriously, those vigers¡­ They ask me questions, then suddenly remember that I wanted to ''hoard'' all blue crocodile meat for myself¡­."

    Louiseughed, looking at her master with shining eyes and a lovely smile. "Has Master met William?"

    "Yeah, this guy is still fishing¡­." Leon shook his head with disbelief, not knowing what to think about that man.

    He nned to talk with him about the outer world and learn more about guilds. It''d be nice to get a better picture from someone from the royal guild. Leon also believed William would love to talk with someone.

    His buddies hadn''t revealed themselves to the vige at all.

    But such strict work was somewhat expected from them.

    "Well, we have more important stuff to do first." Leon stood up, stretched himself as though preparing for a spar, then took out the epic card from his inventory.

    That card held Celes Diamante.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''d be rude to keep her in this form. "Let''s start a deal."

    Leon put the card on the chair, then activated it. In an instant, it turned into a woman whose naked appearance narrowed Louise''s eyes. She couldn''t help but take a nce at her master''s expression.

    Nothing shed in Leon''s eyes, and he gazed at the girl with respect.

    Leon took out a nket from his inventory and draped it over Celes'' body. He drew a desk closer to them, sat by it, and fished out three sses and the best liquor he''d found in the vige.

    "I''m Leon de." He introduced himself while pouring the alcohol for everyone.

    Celes already felt fonder of him. "Celes Diamante, the third general of Her Highness''s Pure Army." She extended her hand for her ss, struck it with Leon and Louise''s, then drank it in one go. "Ah¡­"

    Louise couldn''t take this woman seriously after this moan.

    She tasted the liquor, too, finding it hot and bitter. "It''s something I''d drink once in a while, Master."

    "Well, farmers drink it daily after work, but yes, you''re right. We usually should drink to celebrate or on special asions. Also, remember to eat while you drink." Leon voiced the best advice to avoid disasters.

    At that time, someone knocked on the door. Leon stood up and went to answer.

    A few secondster, Louise saw the receptionist girl with breakfast. The plumpdy did her best to form a good rtionship with Leon, so she even answered his wish and brought him food to the room. But upon seeing Celes, she nearly dropped the tes.

    Celes was too sexy. She has never seen someone that appealing!

    Leon nimbly snatched the breakfast from her hands. "Thank you, miss."

    "Yes, yes¡­" the receptionist girl ran away to start a new rumor.

    Leon passed everyone the usual breakfast. "Now, let''s have a good meal."

    "Yes, Master!" Louise''s stomach gently rumbled, so she dly extended her hand for a fork. "Ah, I''m Louise. Nice to meet you, Celes."

    The vampire woman wasn''t someone Louise had expected, so her feelings toward her changed, and she even felt like bing friends with her. They were simr, weren''t they?

    Celes faintly smiled and stretched her hand for her ss. "It''s my pleasure. Let''s start our friendship-"

    "Well," Leon chimed in, stopping her, "I''m the bartender here."

    They deeply gazed into each other''s eyes for a few seconds before Celes gave up and leaned onto her chair.

    Leon poured another shot for everyone, then the main talk started. "We have saved you. Though we have received copious rewards from fighting the undead, we also suffered losses. You ought to know what kind of power I wield, so I''ll be blunt. Give me your skill, and I think we''re even."

    Louise wouldn''t receive anything, but Leon would rpensate her well.

    After Celes sloshed her throat with liquor, she tilted her head and pierced Leon with her red eyes. "You don''t want me?"

    Leon chuckled and shook his head. "What do you mean? I''d love to be friends with you. I thought you''d rather return home after getting your freedom."

    "What home?" Celes scoffed while splitting a piece of bread. "What year is it?"

    Leon knew that since he worked in the smithy. "7501."

    "I lost my strength and became level fifty during the vampire''s civil war. It was 6540. You think I have any rtives or even home at this point?" Celes gestured for another shot, which Leon felt obliged to fulfill. "That''s how it is. If I haven''t touched your feelings, I''ll use brute force to stick to you. Your blood is tastier than the best booze I remember. You won''t get rid of me unless you turn me into a card.

    "You can expect a lot from me, though." Celes added, "I''m adept at alchemy and tracking."

    Leon squeezed his eyes, "I''m just a cksmith."

    Celes blinked.

    At the same time, Louise sat agape, looking too shocked. "7-7501?"

    Leon and Celes wheeled at her. "Yes?"

    Louise looked down and replied, stuttering, "I-I was born in 4504¡­."

    "¡­"

    "¡­"

 Chapter 35 It Froze That Day

    Chapter 35: It froze that day

    ''She was born nearly three thousand years ago and only remembers twenty-two years of her life¡­'' Leon whispered inwardly, his expression nk.

    He wasn''t prepared for that as it was just too fantasy, so even his greatprehensiongged, not giving him a proper picture of Louise''s situation. However, he soon realized just how much Louise missed and how terrible her situation was.

    One memory crystal could restore hundreds of years and entirely flip her whole personality.

    ''I don''t know how much time she''s spent as a card in The Oracle''s hands¡­ Louise also doesn''t know¡­.'' Leon''s eyes twitched as he kept getting a better look into Louise''s problem¡­ ''It can take years and conflict with many people to get all her memories back, to say nothing of her memories being a problem, too. If she finds a crystal memory with her experience in the outer world, a cruel experience at that, she will surely change for some time.''

    Although Louise was an adorable and soft girl whose current experience was limited only to her time in her tribe and battle training, Leon had already seen her cold eyes, whose origins stemmed from the harsh experiences she''d gone through in the outside world.

    Her body remembers all of her experience ¡ª it''s in her muscle memory.

    ''Because she has confidence in her battle style and prowess and does her best in fights, her sharpened battle prowess sometimes takes over her. That body in the hands of a different memory would be much stronger and take over the soft Louise who wants to find out about herself¡­'' Leon couldn''t imagine what it''d feel like.

    Experiences with others and the world honed people. Even though it''d still be Louise, two different memories could be two different people.

    Looking at Louise, Leon saw that she had developed simr thoughts. She became so silent and kept trembling from many thoughts that it became painful to watch. She was scared of what mighte out during their adventure.

    Leon wanted to say a lot of things, but his own fear clogged them in his throat.

    In the end, Leon passed Louise a bottle of liquor. "We are in it together."

    "Yes¡­ Master¡­ Thank you¡­" Louise whispered, chugged a lot of liquor, then became silent again.

    At that point, both of them wondered whether those thoughts came out because it seemed like the vige could no longer offer them anything valuable and that it was time to move on?

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and Celes left Louise in the inn.

    The fox girl decided she''d rather sleep than bother them with her problems. And since she shared the room with Leon, Louise offered to get a new one for herself. However, Leon calmly told her to not joke around and to sleep in their bed.

    Before Louise fell to dreand, Leon had been gently stroking her hair.

    And now, it was time to continue his talk with the vampire woman. "Level fifty knight and his buddies are in this vige. I guess you''ve spotted them already."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Look to your left and at the man with a straw hat. He''s level fifty and one of them." Celes'' expression didn''t falter, and she kept strutting forward while clinging to Leon''s arm.

    It seemed like she''d taken a cover of them being a couple, which surely exined many things to the vigers but not to the knight and his people.

    Leon also wasn''t stupid enough to bluntly follow her words. He feigned looking around, then remembered the man''s face, just in case. He then carried on with their walk throughout the vige.

    "I haven''t given too much thought to your situation. Frankly, I don''t feel obliged to take care of you, nor you''re the type who needs someone to tend to you. But I can rte since I don''t have anyone other than Louise in this world." Leon shared his feelings and thoughts with the vampiress. "I told you I''m a cksmith, right? If you''re fine with it, we can work together."

    He knew that people with his body had used to achieve many grand achievements in both worlds. The ck spirit told him about people who conquerednds, basked in glory, tasted various women, and simply were at the center of the attention.

    People with the peak humanity body left their names in Earth or Freya World''s history.

    Leon didn''t feel a need for that. He was fine with his ns and slow progress.

    In this case, what exactly could he offer to her?

    "You''re telling me that as long as I can sustain myself, I''ll have you as a friend." Celes let Leon''s arm go and looked into his eyes, appearing confused about his choices.

    Leon chuckled and crossed his arms. "Looks like you still can''t believe in a friendship. Is it because you hail from a royal lineage, and used to work under the vampire queen?"

    "A man and woman can''t be friends. It''s what we believe in¡­ I''d rather work under you. It would be proof of you not giving up on me." Celes seemed adamant about her ideology and beliefs. "I don''t know how I can help a cksmith. If you want, I can bodyguard your girl."

    "Louise is my friend, too." Leon corrected the vampiress and sighed. "I get where you''reing from. Anyway, we''re bounded to each other, so let it be proof of me thinking about you¡­ About the skill, you can think of it back in my room. I''ll have a talk with the knight now."

    "Understood." Celes sensed Leon''s irritation and dropped the topic.

    She returned to the vige, causing chaos simr to Louise. But while Louise was adorable and everyone usually forgave her, Celes never allowed others to approach her.

    When someone wanted toe close to talk with the ck-haired girl, the vampiress would re at them with chilling red eyes. That didn''t stop other bold vigers who would use many words to offer help or just say hello to her. Of course, Celes didn''t get much attention because of her foreign status.

    It was her beauty that turned men into fools. True, she wore beginner clothes Leon had bought during his first day from the system shop, but clothes at most could only help entuate the beauty.

    Moreover, Celes'' outstanding feature was her face, which was perfect. She had a little nose, symmetrical and bloody lips, and a well-defined jawline. Her red eyes seemed thirsty and in need of attention, too.

    It wouldn''t surprise Leon if he were to learn that vampiresses evolved to attract people''s attention to their lips, only for them to get bitten.

    Celes also had her habits from her ''former life''. She strutted straight with authority and elegance, which appeared high ss.

    Thus, some fools wanted to be dominated. "Step on me, mommy!"

    It froze that day.

 Chapter 36 Their Paths

    Chapter 36: Their paths

    Because it was getting to an ufortable point, Leon finished his talk with Celes.

    His future.

    He has a knack for getting people around him. No one would be able to have a legendary fox and epic vampiress willing to live with you at the start of a new life in another world.

    Still, without a proper background and thoughts on his future, Leon couldn''t satisfy himself and everyone around him.

    He also didn''t use the knight as an excuse to end his conversation with the vampire girl. Leon went to the vige''s river, finding the knight without even trying.

    "I heard you have another beautiful girl." William spotted Leon''s presence and parted his lips without taking his eyes off the hook.

    He was fishing like usual.

    Leon looked at the thick and full of fish river with a faint smile. It was good to see that things turned out better. He then took out a chair from his inventory and sat down close to the White Sparrow.

    Both appeared like fishermen in their casual clothes.

    "She''ll be a good drinking buddy¡­ Surprised? Apparently, we can''t be friends with girls." Leon found these words amusing now that he was alone with the knight.

    William didn''t agree, but he also did not disagree. "It depends on your upation, right? I''m not really surprised about your problem with girls, though. Otherworlders either ept polygamy fast or take their time. It''s rare to have an otherworlder loyal to one girl."

    "What about girls from Earth?" Leon asked while unpacking his snacks.

    The knight pondered for a while before parting his lips, "Aren''t they the same? I mean, most of them ept that their man will have more girls. Some start their own harems, but the world looks down on those girls. They must be really strong to have others look at them as equals."

    "At least we can treat them as equals to show our support, then." Leon found the world hypocritical, while William did his best to not add anyment to those words. "Well, thanks for some interesting tidbits. I''vee here for some high-quality information. But to rify, I don''t have any problems with girls. It''s more about my mindset. And it''s not like I have received confessions, William."

    William patted Leon''s shoulder, smiling, "It''s fine. I understand. You see, we have an unofficial rule in our knight circle ¡ª while facing the noble girls or princesses, act as though you''re looking into their eyes. Never look inside, or she''ll have you around her finger. You can only get mesmerized by the queen.

    "Now, what do you want to know? I''m itching for some good conversation."

    Feeling like he''d be closer to the knight, Leon asked while munching on his snack, "If I want to focus on crafting skills, I ought to find the Heaven Library Guild, right?"

    "They''re an all-rounder guild, I''d say. You''ll find many races and different stuff there." William nodded, then added that this guild is more friendly and prone to business with kingdoms and tribes that don''t support very and encourage discrimination against others.

    Leon didn''t find it weird. "If they want to know all, they ought to be a friendly guild. Well, I''m sure they don''t associate themselves with dark guilds."

    "Of course." William agreed. "If you''re unsure about your path, you can head there to get some help. They have developed an altar that helps people find their path. With your status as an otherworlder, they will dly test your potential there."

    "The altar?" Leon grew interested and passed a snack to get more information. It worked.

    "I forgot the name. But for example, it helps people find a perfect weapon or magic. You can guess what kind-" William stopped talking.

    With the snack in his mouth, he narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at the water. Soon, he stood up and drew back his fishing rod, picking up a thick fish.

    Heughed, confirmed the size, then threw it back into the river. "You can also ask The Oracle for your path."

    "The Oracle?" Leon didn''t expect her to be so avable in the world. "Where is her statue?"

    William extended his hand for another snack and replied only after Leon passed him a donut, "The Oracle''s statues are strewn across the world. You won''t find any of them in our kingdom, so you have to head south if you want to stumble upon her. It''s less likely she will answer your call, but you can try since you''re an otherworlder."

    "From your words, I guess you''ve heard tales of some people guided by her." Leon continued the topic.

    William didn''t hide anything, "Those who survived her guidance became prominent figures."

    It''d be best to visit both. Of course, with his stats, Leon didn''t want to go through the Heaven Library Guild''s altar but would rather start his business here and develop with their knowledge.

    As for The Oracle, he''d see after her words. He was confident she''d reach out to him.

    It was still early, so Leon brought out the name he was familiar with. "The Human Emperor. When did he fall? What year, to be exact?"

    "6666." William instantly replied. "His ideology was quite twisted, so it''s good that he died¡­ Well, people say that he''s survived and hides somewhere. I wouldn''t be happy if that was the case."

    Leon didn''t feel good about it. "What was his ideology?"

    "He called monsters worthless imitations. So well, as per his words, monsters can only imitate humans. When their bloodline evolves and reaches pristine purity, all monsters are able to take humanoid forms. But those humanoid forms always have traces of the monster''s race ¡ª tails, ears, scales, or fur. On the other hand, when a human turns into a monster, he can perfectly shift between a human and a monster form. Everything was an imitation of humanity, so humans were the best. Everything should belong to humanity, and since he stood at the peak of humanity, guiding them, everything was rightfully his.

    "He also preached that no monster should ever feel emotions ¡ª just be loyal to humans. Only then would they feel true happiness."

    Upon hearing thest two sentences, Leon became white and sweaty. He felt a cold grip on his heart and shivered as though it really snowed.

    It was so simr to what he''d gone through recently. He drew a clear line between monsters and monsters with humanoid forms.

    But if he hadn''t met Louise and just collected monsters, would he end up on the exact same path as that twisted man?

    The Oracle''s voice rang out in Leon''s mind.

    [Your paths will rarely cross.]

    [If you follow his path, you will find answers to your desires.]

    "Fuck¡­ I don''t like it¡­"

    "Well, I''ll let that curse slide. I''d swear too if I heard that man''s tales." William still extended his hand for another snack.

    Leon passed him a few donuts.

    "Well, thanks."

    "Sure."

 Chapter 37 Fears Gone

    Chapter 37: Fears gone

    "Thanks for sharing your knowledge with me." Leon stood up and put his chair in his inventory.

    He spent some time in silence, thinking about The Human Emperor and them sharing the same ss. He''d learned already that it was mainly about his blessed body, but following that man''s path rubbed Leon wrong. Of course, their paths would only sometimes cross, yet Leon didn''t like it.

    He felt heavier and more uncertain about his future.

    William was also a good buddy to talk to. He''d sensed Leon''s mood and didn''t ask any questions. Instead, he''d been enjoying fishing, the smell of the river, and snacks.

    Hearing him, William wheeled to Leon. "It''smon stuff. You would have learned it sooner orter."

    "Yeah." Leon agreed.

    Thinking about this man and how he kept fishing in the low-level vige, Leon asked about William''s quotas. Perhaps, the knights were simr to police from Earth, and their superiors required quotas to satisfy the higher-ups.

    At first, William blinked, then shook his head. "No. I believe more skeletons wander and n something in those areas, so I''m staying on standby, rooted to the vige by my sense of responsibility. A knight ought to protect those who can''t fight. My teacher often says that the world needs more knights."

    Leon looked deeply at the knight, then fished out a ck skull from his inventory, tossing it up in his right hand. "You should go to thends that need knights, then."

    Upon seeing that item, William knitted his eyebrows, seriously scrutinizing it. He found traces of the undead mana, confirming its state. It was the real deal.

    A ck skeleton had died recently.

    Leon killed him.

    William picked up his stuff, then faced the otherworlder. "Going south soon?"

    "¡­I don''t know." Leon sighed.

    That one step toward the south wouldn''t end up with him just developing his cksmith ss and starting a new business to utilize the shop system. He''d join the ranks of the otherworlders whose presences move the world.

    Leon had a feeling he''d shake the world too much.

    It was not arrogance, for Leon knew about his potential.

    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m William patted his shoulder and looked directly into Leon''s eyes. "You wield tremendous power. I''ve learned that from the clues we gathered about you. It doesn''t matter what path you take as long as you treasure your and others'' lives."

    Leon faintly smiled. "Monsters and humans are the same. What do you think about it?"

    "Isn''t that how it is?" William shed his white teeth.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise woke up.

    She hadn''t slept too much, and her thoughts turned her head heavy again. She couldn''t stop thinking about a possible change and cold memories hurting her and those who supported her from the start. It was just Leon for now that kept supporting her, and he was like a whole world to Louise.

    It''d hurt her if she were to lose herself against other memories only to get back to herself and learn that Leon was not by her side.

    "Ah¡­"

    Recording an unexpected moan, Louise''s upper body shot up, and she wheeled to the source of it. The fox girl instantly located the vampire woman sitting by the table, pouring liquor for herself.

    She kept taking shots and enjoying the bitter taste.

    "Where is the master? Have you two reached an agreement?" Louise carefully asked, turning around to properly face the new friend.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes filled two sses and took one for herself. "He''s an oddball. But we''ve reached a good conclusion, so you can rely on me, too, Louise."

    Louise nodded. It was great to have a new friend with whom she could share some secrets since both of them had been imprisoned by the same man. In fact, Louise had a few questions she''d love to get an answer for.

    Celes appeared like a woman with her own flow, but since she became her friend, Louise straightforwardly asked, "Aren''t you worried about your freedom?"

    Finding the ck-haired girl''s confused gaze, Louise became flustered and quickly exined her situation. She talked about her first day with Leon, what had happened during it, and how they slowly developed their rtionship.

    She had asked herself many questions back then.

    "It''s because of your shattered memories," Celes replied, letting go of the ss and liquor and crossing her arms. "My memories are intact. You could say that Master has fabricated them and forced me to believe that I''ve lost against The Human Emperor."

    Those words sounded legit, but Louise wholeheartedly believed in Leon, so she kept her eyes on Celes'' gorgeous face, listening attentively.

    Celes continued, "But can I confirm it? Can I confirm that those memories are actually fake and that I have lived a different life until losing nearly all of my strength? If I cannot achieve something or prove it, what''s the point of dwelling on it? It feels good to have freedom and free will.

    "But too much freedom can turn into a curse, too. If you be too paranoid, you will be a ve to your own thoughts. Just live. If you''re fated to be yourself, you will. Besides, I don''t think my love for drinking can be fabricated. My heart leaps in joy each time I recall the first taste of alcohol. I wasn''t alone, and we went against the rules¡­ That moment can''t be faked."

    Celes closed her eyes and mused over those fond memories.

    Louise hovered her eyes on the vampiress with slight jealousy. But more than that prickling emotion, Louise felt grateful for those words. Because of her, Louise understood that her body would always remember yesterday''s event.

    She''d always recall her master''s warm embrace, his relief, and her rocking heart.

    That day would always kindle her heart!

    Louise''s cheeks turned redder upon thinking like that. Her chest seemed on fire! Fortunately, that part of her body was endowed with flesh, so she could keep all of her fire here.

    And enjoying that feeling, Louise''s mood became much better. She no longer feared the adventure and what was ahead of them.

    "What skill will Master learn from you?" Louise left the bed and sat down next to the vampiress. "Master has received the legendary skill from me!"

    As though Louise was unting her blessed body, she pushed her boiling chest forward.

    Celes was also a voluptuous girl, so she didn''t pay any attention to Louise''s unconscious acts. "I''ll give him the ability to suck blood. I''ll bring him closer to the monster side."

    It sounded like some evil n, so Louise squinted her eyes. "Why?"

    "Why not?" Celes gulped down another shot. "Though I prefer good liquor over blood, I wouldn''t mind tasting exquisite blood once a month. Blood is tasty if you''re a vampire. Your blood might turn him crazy."

    Louise''s ears pped, her blue eyes shining. "Really?"

    "My blood, too. His self-control is what I fear, but that ought to give him a good goal to pursue." Celes exined her reasoning ambiguously.

    She didn''t n anything wrong for Leon, but she''s seen through his problem. Of course, Celes couldn''t tell the roots of his problem, but it was already surprising for a man with a peak humanity body to not have any grand ambition.

    It was inevitable for him to find a greater goal.

    But the world never waited for others. If toote, Leon would only regret it.

    Celes wanted to lend him a hand.

    She was fine with a slow life because of her past experiences, but no man should stop his progress. There was always something to learn in this vast and crazy world.

    On the other hand, Louise tilted her head. "Master''s goal¡­"

    From that day onward, Louise would keep a close eye on her master.

    Author''s note: Hi, the vige arc will soon end. Book will go premium for next volumes, so thanks for reading and your support until now. Have a nice day.

 Chapter 38 Louise Sees Through Her Master

    Chapter 38: Louise sees through her master

    Two weeks passed after Leon and Louise''s short adventure.

    Because they didn''t leave the vige, their schedule went through some changes.

    Leon and Louise had a new friend that was experienced in closebat. In fact, Celes'' experience greatly outssed them since her memories had never been touched. Thus, she became a good training partner that Leon and Louise heavily leveraged.

    Louise felt Celes could bring out more of her body''s sealed potential, so she was most excited. Her master also learned a lot from the vampiress, so he shared the same feelings.

    Leon even offered to pay Celes for her wisdom.

    However, with her tracking skills, Celes worked with the vige''s hunters, helping them to find prey. She easily found and even trapped them by guiding monsters through her vampire summons. She could summon bats.

    Thus, Celes didn''tck ie. She also took a different approach and just requested Leon to be her drinking partner since the vigers were too weak to resist her allure.

    That was something Louise couldn''t understand since she was beautiful, too. But rather than wondering about that subject, Louise had a more important matter weighing her heart.

    Her master.

    ''Master is working with his new hammer. And soon, he''ll try tailoring again.'' Louise''s blue eyes reflected Leon''s working form as he struck the heated metal with his new item.

    [Hephaestus''s Hammer(Sealed)(World)(Durability: Infinite) - A divine weapon that brought fire to mortal worlds and taught them the art of cksmithing. It hoards knowledge of its master and mortal worlds'' cksmiths, which is currently sealed because of the world''s limitations.]

    [An user receives 300% fire resistance while holding the hammer.]

    [An user''s cksmith ss''s grade turns (World) while holding the hammer.]

    [An user will be a mortal enemy of dwarves if they see him holding the hammer.]

    The hammer looked in and ordinary, but it increased Leon''s cksmith ss proficiency tenfold. It was also sealed, so Leon could only unseal it through learning more about this arduous crafting ss.

    For now, the hammer lowered Leon''s stamina usage, heightened his working speed, and allowed him to work with any kind of metal. It shrank the level requirements to craft more demanding items, allowing Leon to level up his cksmith ss faster than others.

    But since Leon was in a low-level vige, he couldn''t really utilize this feature.

    Louise was also right. After today''s work in the smithy, Leon would work with threads to craft some shirts.

    During those two weeks, he tried many crafting sses and quickly found the onespatible with his ss ¡ª cksmithing, and tailoring. Even with his greatprehension skills and understanding, it''d take Leon way more time to learn other crafting sses.

    After deciding it was best to focus on two crafting sses, Leon fixed his schedule to his needs.

    Louise''s cooking skills became much better, too. She made high-quality meals with the tough meat of monster bears and blue crocodiles. She''d polished her basics to perfection.

    And now, with her understanding of fire elements and confidence, Louise just needed to follow a recipe to create a meal with buffs.

    ''Master can''t progress fast here¡­'' Louise whispered, then ran to the inn.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A month passed.

    Leon returned to the inn and went upstairs to his room. He didn''t see Louise or Celes, for even thetter mostly spent her time in his room instead of hers.

    Knowing that these two had their own lives, Leon didn''t dwell on their ns. He headed to the bathroom and enjoyed the hot water.

    ''I don''t have any idea what I should do with that ck skeleton''s skull. Should I really turn it into a cup? Maybe it''d cool off some hot drinks¡­'' Leon thought under the shower.

    The skull had been bothering him for some time now because he didn''t know any use for it. This item itself didn''t have any usage or stats. However, Leon knew it was sturdy and blessed with high physical strength.

    Many people had died for the ck skeleton to be so strong, so it''d be a waste to keep it in his inventory as a trophy.

    Leon could try melting it and turning it into something else with a proper blueprint. But other than finding and buying a blueprint for such an item, Leon also would need to find a source of stronger mes.

    He thought that perhaps Louise would be able to help him, but he didn''t want to ask without fulfilling other requirements first.

    Upon leaving the bathroom, Leon suddenly received a system message.

    [Louise: Come to the forest, Master. It''s very important! Ah, the forest where we have met!]

    Since she was on his friend list, Louise could message him as long as she was in the range. Leon heard that the guild system had much more options and a wider range for chat and other features.

    But Louise''s sudden message intrigued him.

    Leon adorned himself in fresh clothes, then left for the forest, walking beneath the starry sky. In less than fifteen minutes, Leon saw a small source of light on the horizon. In five minutes, Leon had a perfect view of Louise waiting for him while leaning on a tree.

    Louise wore her usual stuff ¡ª ck, short pants and a shirt. Her leather boots reached up to her knees.

    She appeared nervous but also happy.

    "You brought me far away from the vige, Louise." Leon smiled at the fox girl.

    Louise faintly reciprocated his smile, then looked deeply into his eyes. "Master has seen through me on the first day. I disliked how easily you did that. I really did. It felt so unfair¡­" Louise''s expression brightened then. "But I think I did the same! I feel like I can help master, too.

    "Are you scared of leaving the vige, Master?"

    Leon parted his lips, but no word bypassed his lips. He promptly shut them and gazed at Louise, clothing right words deep inside his heart.

    Louise felt warmer as that told her she was right, at least partially. "We''ve learned a lot in this vige. We found what we liked and became closer to each other. We even saved someone else enved by The Human Emperor and gave her a new future, right? I''m close friends with Celes, Master.

    "We met the undead on our first day¡­ And then, we became involved in the ck skeleton''s ritual. He was here to silently take over Celes and learn about her past and Her Highness'' information. A monthter, and we still haven''t seen any other undead. So it''s not like they''lle here again to find out about the truth ¡ª Master doesn''t wait for them.

    "Master also perfected all basics of his crafting sses. Hehe, me too!" Louise grinned so much that her white teeth shed simrly to William''s. "We won''t progress here¡­ It''d be better to move on. Master hasn''t even talked about his business ns, probably because we have to leave the vige to start them. Master, are you scared that you''ll face an insurmountable wall or death?"

    Leon silently smiled and leaned down on a tree, only to slide down and listen more.

    Louise caught the hint and carried on. "We will always face some obstacles. But since we''re together, we''ll ovee them! Celes is also with us, and she doesn''t seem to have ns to leave you. Master hates being alone, but with the two of us, you''ll neverin about ack ofpany. Master also-"

    "Thank you." Leon chimed in and gestured for Louise to sit down, too. "I fear that I''ll lose those that I treasure again once I reach the top. It''s not that I''m blind and don''t understand how blessed I am. I have a peak humanity''s body ¡ª the same very type that The Human Emperor had. You are a legendary fox, and Celes is also an epic vampiress." Leon arched his head back, hitting the trunk of the tree. "But that shit is rooted deeply within my heart."

    Louise took Leon''s hand and tightly clenched it. "Master, do you want to share your past with me? I''ll share what I remember, too."

    "Sure¡­" Leon tly replied, his mind already returning to his childhood days when his peersughed at him for wearing the same cheap clothes every day. "I was born in a poor family."

 Chapter 39 Were Going South

    Chapter 39: We''re going south

    "I was born in a poor family."

    Leon''s parents had a rich love, but everything else was poor. His father even worked 2 jobs whenever possible to ensure they would eke out every month. But no oneined, and even Leon did his best to keep silent about his problems.

    In school, his peersughed at his clothes. He often wore the same stuff, so when his mother bought some more clothes, Leon felt happy to finally get rid of that stigma. However, his ssmates would point out that those were cheap clothes without style.

    Ignoring them, Leon focused on his studies. He was pretty smart because of his blessed body, but once again, his peers came with troubles. They disyed tant jealousy over his brain and did their best to stop him from getting more knowledge ¡ª they stole Leon''s books, which were from the government''s support, causing problems for his parents.

    They also oftenined to their parents, resulting in the teacher getting fed up with Leon. He was shunned by everyone and left alone to fend for himself.

    "I''ve been living like that for like sixteen years. I also didn''t have friends outside school, as hanging out with me would be dull. Well, it changed when my mother won a PC Cafee pass. I could y games here for an hour daily, for a whole month, you know?" Leon chuckled as that month was one of the best times in his life.

    He tested many games, then started ying apetitive MOBA game mainly about fighting other yers, outying them, and finding advantages across the board. It was satisfying to finally off who he was as Leon quickly grasped the basics and became more skilled with each hour in that game.

    "I got noticed by a famous esports coach. I dropped school, started focusing on that game, and became the best at it. Of course, it was a team game, so I faced people simr to those school bullies. The difference was that we needed each other, so my situation was different.

    "I won the first championship, changed teams, ended up with simr but different problems, and continued ying while my mind was getting worse. After the second championship, I felt too exhausted to keep going. But I didn''t want to stop, and I wanted to get more money to ensure my family''s future. That''s when I went to a doctor and met my future fianc¨¦e."

    Louise''s ears twitched as Leon mentioned the fiancee''s name.

    He sounded so much different.

    She had never heard him speak this way.

    Louise trained her eyes, unblinking, and gazed at Leon as he described how different his victories tasted when he worked not just for his family but himself and the person with whom he wanted to be together for life. He also calmed down and reminisced with a lovely smile.

    Louise wanted to look at her master more and listen to this voice for longer. "Where did Master confess? It must have been an amazing ce!"

    Feeling different as her heart pounded with inexplicable emotion, simr to jealousy but something different, Louise kept asking her master questions.

    But nothingsted forever.

    Atst, Leon sucked a mouthful of air and looked deeply into Louise''s blue eyes. "Athena and my parents died while I was at my peak. I did something that no pro yer did. My whole life crumbled, you know¡­ I couldn''t find any desire to live." He sighed. "I fear that it will repeat. It would''ve repeated if you hadn''t returned¡­."

    Louise knew she shouldn''t feel this way, but her heart leaped in joy after hisst words. It meant he saw way more than just a friend ¡ª she was someone precious to her master.

    Knowing this, Louise did her best to encourage Leon. She wanted to give him the means to cope with emotions.

    ? It was difficult, though.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''If I had all of my memories, I''d be able to help Master¡­'' Louise cried inwardly, thinking about herself.

    This allowed her to understand the inexplicable emotion pounding her heart ande up with a good idea. "Master, I am no longer scared of my memories because I know you''ll be able to help me. My body will never forget your tight hug and relief after seeing me again.

    "That''s why¡­ If something happens on your adventure, you need someone to embrace you¡­ I-If I happen to die, I know Celes will be here to support you!" Louise''s cheeks grew redder, and she ended up shouting, flustered.

    Leon gazed at her nkly, then his lips curved up, forming an amused expression.

    Wanting her to exin her reasoning, Leon threw quite a word! "What has urred in your mind, beautiful?"

    Louise''s face instantly became a tomato as Leon used quite an intimate nickname, her voice trailing off. "N-Nothing deep."

    Inside her heart, Louise understood that her feeling was that of a woman who would dly share a man. It was because she saw how deeply Leon treasured Athena, and nothing would erase that burning emotion. Because of that, her experiences in the vige, and her understanding of Leon''s heart, Louise came to the conclusion that her master needed more than one precious partner.

    Those feelings overwhelmed her, though.

    Louise didn''t know what she exactly was, for she only remembered her life up to her early twenties. It conflicted her heart.

    "Hmmm." Leon suddenly let out a voice with his lips shut, gazing at Louise as though he saw entirely saw through her again.

    This shook Louise''s heart. She curled up and hugged her knees, hiding her burning face between them. Her fox tails wrapped around her body to hide her from her master.

    Leon didn''t do anything. He kept his lips closed, too.

    He wasn''t dense or blind to not understand what Louise meant. He''d more than enough interactions to see that people of Freya World saw rtionships differently, mainly those at the top.

    Keeping his thoughts locked in his heart, Leon stood up and extended his hand to Louise.

    Louise felt like her master once again left her enough room to develop over time, simr to her trust issues on their first day. She revealed her baby face and looked at him with an adorable expression.

    She loved that process because nurturing feelings without crossing their friendship boundaries while searching for her memories sounded like the best cure for her conflicted heart.

    Louise stood up and took her master''s hand.

    Leon tightly grasped that little hand. "We''re going south."

    "Mmm, Master!" Louise''s smile bloomed like never before, catching Leon defenseless.

    Louise would remember his cute expression for life. Even if someone were to steal her memories again!

 Chapter 40 Evolution

    Chapter 40: Evolution

    "We''re going south."

    After those words, Leon decided to spend his money on their adventure. First, he bought a small carriage enough for at least five people, took horses and enved them to add them to his system, and bought enough food for a journey. He also bought sleeping bags, clothes, and other necessities to stay healthy.

    Secondly, Leon bid farewell to people whom he had a good rtionship with. He spoke with the cksmith master and other vigers from the shopping street. He exchanged a few words with the inn''s chef and the receptionist woman.

    "It''s a big loss to our inn."

    "We have stayed for too long. I left some presents as thanks for your hospitality."

    "Thank you, Mr. Leon."

    Louise also had her short talk with the chef.

    "I made a lot of mess. Sorry, chef!"

    "¡­Fine."

    "But I''ve learned a lot from you. I''ll always treasure you as my first teacher! People will know about your nice heart!"

    "Shut up and go already."

    "Hehe!"

    And to the receptionist woman, Louise shot a broad smile. It was a pretty ambiguous smile¡­

    Atst, Leon, Louise, and Celes boarded their new carriage. Leon was at the front, holding the reins, and he gently shook them to start the new journey. The horses howled and yanked their bodies to go forth.

    "Mr. Leon¡­ I''m sorry for arguing with you!"

    "Yeah, that blue crocodile''s meat¡­ I shouldn''t have been too greedy!"

    "I hope to see you again. Maybe you''ll remember about our vige in the future!"

    A lot of vigers came out to bid their farewell to Leon, apologizing for their previous arguments. They surprised Leon as he hadn''t expected that. He ended up waving at them, too.

    When Leon went by the farmers''nds, he also saw Marco and his buddies waving at him. "Good luck, Mr. Leon!"

    "Thanks! Don''t turn into drunkards!" Leon smirked while waving at them.

    Soon, the forest became his onlypany. Following the only road to the south, Leon listened to the whistling wind and took the unfolding nature to his heart.

    His heart was open to more experiences and light, not burdened by his former traumatic moments.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise and Celes did their best to enjoy the carriage.

    However, it was pretty difficult. Every pebble on the road pushed the carriage up, so it was impossible to just sit and enjoy the ride. Their stuff outside their inventories also got strewn around, so Louise picked it back to her spatial ce. Then, Celes simply held her liquor dearly, not letting it go.

    She often gulped at least a mouthful of bitter water.

    To merry the atmosphere, Louise started a conversation with the vampiress. It''s been some time since they became friends, but she felt Celes hadn''t revealed much about herself.

    The vampiress often used her experience to guide Louise''s heart, shared her knowledge of closebat and alchemy skills, and talked about her love of alcohol.

    She also shared some information about vampire skills, but Leon knew more since Celes had passed him a skill to suck blood.

    "Master said that the guild members hide their real names through nicknames. I''ve decided to name myself after a legendary figure. What about you?" Louise was excited about her nickname and rubbed some of it on Celes.

    The ck-haired girl chuckled, licked the top of the bottle, and replied, "Bloody Booze. For short, BB."

    "Come on!" Louise''s excitement plummeted, and she pouted, her lips up. "You ought to pick a cool nickname! You can give it more thought, right?"

    "Sigh. It''s just a nickname. People will dig out your real name if you be really famous." Celes shrugged, switched her sitting position to morefortable by leaning more on the seat, then yawned. "I feel like sleeping but cannot close my eyes in this carriage."

    "Don''t change the topic." Louise pouted again. "Vampires prefer night more, right? You always wanted to trainbat with us in the evenings."

    "Yes. We''re closer to the moon than the sun." Celes didn''t hide such an obvious fact.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And Louise couldn''t hide her anticipation to hear another nicknameing off Celes'' lips. She kept her eager eyes on the vampiress, not letting her forget about this topic.

    Celes threw the ball to Leon. "What''s Master''s nickname?"

    Calling Leon by such a name was her way of bonding with him. In another way, Celes used this title to tell him that she wanted to work with him and didn''t mind him staying above her. She''d even ept him ordering her as though he were a king, not her boss.

    But in reality, their rtionship was of friends ¡ª good drinking partners, too.

    Leon didn''t mind it, too, for he''d taken a liking to this title because of the scarlet fox.

    "Master!" Louise peeked outside and called Leon, who was chilling by the reins. "How long until our first stop?"

    "Soon." Leon curtly replied without looking her way.

    Louise nodded and returned to the carriage. A few minutester, Leon opened the door and hopped inside. He took a seat between the two girls, then looked at them with a smile.

    He chuckled when Celes instantly leaned down to have a nap. On the other hand, Louise jumped at him with her questions, keeping the poor vampiress awake.

    Leon found their contrast amusing, silently enjoying it.

    "My nickname? Well, it''s [Ender]." Leon casually replied while fishing out a bottle of fresh water. "I hope it''s not taken¡­ I wanted [END] before bing a pro yer, but it is what it is. I also grew to love people chanting [Ender] aloud."

    "Ender?" Louise repeated while Celes'' ears twitched. Both seemed to like it.

    Speaking of Celes'' ears, she had them slightly longer and sharper than humans.

    "Yeah," Leon nodded, recalling his fans'' excited chants. Now that he thought about it, [Ender] sounds way cooler than just [END], for two part chant makes it longer and louder.

    It was quite a cool nickname ¡ª Louise loved it.

    "It seems like my passion is slowly reigniting¡­." Leon whispered as he felt excitement coursing through him. "I want people of this world to know that nickname. I want them to scream like fans from my previous world did¡­."

    And while Leon thought more about his ns that he''d share with his partners soon, Celes rolled on her seat and opened her eyes, looking at Leon.

    "Bloody Booze, BB. What do you think about it, Master?" Celes spoke in a different tone, emphasizing her sultry voice.

    Leon reciprocated her gaze, not blinking and staring at his reflection in her red eyes. "Bloody Booze? I bet you''ve tried mixing alcohol with blood. How did it go?"

    Celes let out a burst of genuineughter, surprising Louise. "It sucked. Made me vomit."

    "Youcked high-quality blood, then." Leon pushed his shirt''s cor to the side while shifting his eyes to look at Celes'' white and soft neck. "Want to try with my blood? I have yet to try sucking someone''s blood, too."

    Those words surprised the vampiress as Leon was slightly different from his usual self. She couldn''t properly see through him, but Leon seemed more avable to her. No, he became more open-minded and ambitious about them, not having his usual thoughts about their rtionship.

    It was like Celes suddenly received more ''options'' in her ''development'' path.

    She knew exactly what those options meant.

    "I have a cheap and worse quality liquor¡­ I''ll postpone this idea, for now, Master." Celes lifted her voluptuous curves and crawled her way to Leon. "You''re free to taste my blood, Master."

    Louise''s eyes expanded as curiosity took over her. She didn''t care that the vampiress saddled her master, for her heart had gone through a tremendous change, and she''d dly have everyone she treasured in a more intimate rtionship.

    But for now, Louise was curious how Leon would react to the taste of Celes'' blood.

    "Will it hurt?" Louise asked.

    Celes smirked. "A little. It depends on a partner, too. Everything is different in different hands. In this case, the teeth."

    Leon parted his lips, and his canines elongated. "I''ll taste your blood, then."

    [You have activated The Royal Vampire''s Canines Skill.]

    [Your body has evolved the skill, turning it legendary.]

    Unaware of those messages, Leon sank his teeth into Celes'' neck.

    And if he couldn''t see them, she was the same.

    "Ahhhhh!"

    A moan shook the carriage.

    Louise blinked, then her eyes red with jealousy!

 Chapter 41 Are Vampires Perverts?

    Chapter 41: Are vampires perverts?

    "Ahhhh!"

    Celes'' moan shook the whole carriage and even went beyond, notifying animals of the forest. Birds flew away while other low-level monsters turned around to leave the scene, not daring to disturb the intimate mating happening within theirnds.

    Everyone with a good hearing would think that an indecent act rocked the carriage.

    It wasn''t a mating, though.

    Feeling her master''s teeth and him sucking her blood, Celes couldn''t control herself. She parted her bloody lips and uncontrobly moaned, blowing out vulgar and ambiguous sounds. She also couldn''t think straight and held onto Leon without proper respect.

    Her little hands clenched his hair as though wanting to pull his streaks out.

    Celes tilted her head to the side, giving more ess to her flesh, and directly shoved her whimpers to Leon''s ear. Below, her round ass went back on forth on his crotch, rubbing his manhood.

    It was beyond the vampiress''s control simply because she didn''t expect Leon''s teeth to feel this different. He painlessly sank himself into her neck. And while it might seem like Leon hadn''t notified Celes about his deed, the moment his teeth went into her flesh, Celes'' heart skipped a beat.

    In her whole life, it happened only once. It was during the ceremony of her promotion to the third general rank. At that time, Celes had the honor of having Her Highness'' teeth in her neck, too. Amidst the jealous eyes of many vampire nobles and royal household, Celes remained frozen, feeling a painless and stirring bite on her neck.

    Her Highness'' presencemanded Celes to not let out any sound and keep her eyes close and back straight. From that day onward, Celes had the honor of having a few more ceremonies, all of which strengthened her pure vampire bloodline.

    A few yearster, Celes had bitten the necks of other generals and revealed her flesh to them, too, forming close ties with them and bing sworn sisters.

    Because of them, she''d learned that biting between vampires was painful and different. Depending on the person, it was either fun, silly, or awkward.

    "Ah! Ahhh!" And now, in Leon''s hands, as he held onto her body tightly, too, Celes experienced a different kind of royal teeth.

    Simrly to Her Highness, Leon ordered the vampiress within his embrace. But instead of exerting authority over her, Leon told Celes to ignore all the rules. He wanted her to be herself, not holding back because of former experiences. In fact, Leon didn''t know any rules, and he didn''t want to be strict with her.

    He''d done it instinctively.

    Additionally, his sucking pushed Celes closer to the debauchery side. It felt too good, ticklish, and joints of pleasure sometimes coursed through her intimate parts, itching.

    Perhaps, it''s because Leon''s a man with the peak humanity''s body and Celes a virgin who has never felt a male''s touch owing to the strict rules in Her Highness'' Pure Army. He''d also evolved the blood-sucking skill, bing the vampire of a royal and ancient lineage.

    Looking at Leon from the side, Louise noticed her master''s eyes shining red. Those red hues were rocking, intoxicated by Celes'' blood. Going up, Louise saw the same eyes on the woman whose face was nearly perfect.

    Both had been greatly enjoying their contact, progressing further.

    Louise felt like a third wheel! It was infuriating!

    ''Master''s attitude has changed¡­ I ought to be happy, but¡­ Humph!'' Louise harrumphed and looked away.

    Atst, Leon stopped, his senses warning him to not suck further. He left Celes'' neck, leaving two bitten marks with her blood oozing out. Seeing that, Leon left a faint kiss on her neck, then instinctively left a few more on Celes'' reddened flesh.

    Fortunately, Louise didn''t see it!

    And now, with his feelings under his control, Leon helped Celes to sit down on his side. His kisses woke her up from her stupor, telling her everything was over.

    Still, her chest heaved up and down, and she couldn''t catch her breath.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Louise, look after her. I must do something outside." Leon drew Louise''s attention.

    When Louise wheeled to him, she already saw him standing. "Outside?"

    "Let''s say nature calls me." Leon chuckled and left the carriage.

    Celes smirked, and that expression exined his needs to Louise, making the scarlet fox blush, too. She couldn''t help but take a few nces at the vampiress, running her eyes from top to bottom.

    Celes fought for a breath but still managed to take a few sips of her booze. She looked messy with her sweaty hair and her ample chest bobbing. Her clothes crumpled, too, but how couldn''t they not?

    Still, with some nutrients, her vampire bloodline produced way more blood than other races, so she was fine.

    Louise squinted her eyes and asked, "Are vampires perverts?"

    "Haha!" Celes faintlyughed. "I can''t speak from an experience ''cause I''m a virgin like you¡­ But vampires get attracted to blood ¡ª everyone else looks at appearance first, but we''re different. Master''s blood made me stay by his side, that tells a lot. After all, I''m still bound to him, and he''s a final say about my future. I could''ve freed myself from that and found a different home in this broad and vast world¡­ Yet, I stand by his side. Now that his vampire skill seemingly evolved, I guess his leash on me has be tighter."

    Louise''s eyes became slits as she looked at this vampiress. "You don''t seem to dislike it."

    "Why would I? It feels so good." Celes closed her eyes and mused over pleasure and changes in her body, focusing on the bitten mark on her neck. "My stats went up by at least thirty percent without leveling up."

    Louise nked and gazed at the vampiress with big eyes. "Wow, that''s awesome! Umm¡­ If you feel good and weed, then that''s the best¡­."

    It was Celes'' time to look deeply at the scarlet fox. "I''ve noticed that a lot must have happened between you and master. This adventure and him going for my blood. You seem to like those changes, too. Though I have also seen that you struggle with your heart."

    ''Another one¡­'' Louise inwardly hissed at the vampiress, not parting her lips to reply to the vampiress'' inquiry.

    Celes was in a good mood, so she didn''t pursue the matter.

    But she''d end today''s day with a great victory. "It hurt so much when Master sank his teeth in."

    "Did it?" Louise asked, sounding skeptical.

    Celes feigned a surprise. "Didn''t you hear my scream? It hurt so much I can only stifle the pain with booze."

    "It sounded like a whore''s scream¡­ Ah, sorry." Louise shifted her eyes below, appearing sorry for her words.

    "Mind your words, girl." Celes sharply replied, then carried on, "It was painful because Master is inexperienced with his vampire''s teeth. Before you reveal your neck to him, I''ll let him suck me instead. I''m the royal vampire. You ought to understand my sacrifice."

    Louise felt sarcasm, dishonesty, and more in those words but ended up nodding. "I''m not in a hurry."

    Everyone was pretty good at reading the mood and people''s feelings, so Louise felt like she was at a significant disadvantage with her amnesia. She felt that something was suspicious but couldn''t exactly tell what.

    It was great that the rtionship between the three of them became closer, but¡­

    "I want my memories back!" Louise pouted, crossing her arms.

    Leon entered the carriage. "Then issue a quest for the memory crystal."

 Chapter 42 We All Have Exceptions

    Chapter 42: We all have exceptions

    "Issue a quest for the memory crystal."

    Knowing that Louise had such a crystal in her system shop, Leon told her to go for the quest. He sat down in the middle of the carriage, his eyes back to normal. His teeth were clear of the vampire''s influence, too.

    Celes took a ss from her inventory and poured the best liquor. She passed it to Leon, who took it without saying a word. It was still sunny outside, but a few sips wouldn''t change anything.

    He felt like drinking with her after tasting her blood. "It''s nothingpared to your blood."

    "You already know what I think of your blood, Master. Thank you for yourpliment." Celes struck her ss with him, then both of them arched their heads back, the liquor going down their throats.

    "Master!" Louise chimed in. She had her system opened, disying the system shop to her eyes. But with her feelings and rtionship with Leon and Celes, Louise made it visible to their eyes, then sat down between them. "I''ll issue the quest now, okay? And where''s my ss?"

    "My apologies." Celes grinned, took out an empty ss, and passed it to Louise. She was in a different mood, as though Leon''s biting had melted her heart.

    When the scarlet fox''s eyes red up with anger, for it was without any liquor, Celes had decided it was time to stop having fun with this adorable fluffy girl and speak of their business. She poured her liquor to Louise, then became silent.

    Feeling much better, Louise drank the bitter liquid, then hid the ss in her inventory. "Let''s do it!"

    "Do it." Leon patted Louise''s shoulder, encouraging her to go for it.

    [You''re eligible to start the quest for a memory crystal.]

    Ding!

    [Quest! - mes of the Dwarven Kingdom(Legendary).]

    [If you want to receive a memory crystal from the system shop without paying the price, you''ll have to exchange it for the precious fire of the Dwarven Kingdom. You have no time limit for this quest.]

    [Requirement: mes can not be tainted.]

    Louise and Leon nkly stared at the system message.

    It didn''t sound like a tough quest, but no one sane would think of it like that. It was simply impossible for the system to issue an easy quest for such a precious item. The problem was that Louise and Leon absolutely knew nothing about the dwarves.

    Leon''s new hammer, the item he''d received as a reward for enving Celes, would turn him into an enemy of the dwarves if they were to see him working with it.

    That''s all they knew about them.

    Celes shared some of her knowledge, sounding t. "You can say goodbye to that quest. Dwarves wield many types of mes for their work and provide the world with high-quality equipment. Not only they''re protected by various guilds and races, but their defenses are also of the finest quality. You won''t be able to invade their kingdom. Also, precious mes¡­ It can only mean their race''s treasure - mes of Hephaestus. You are better off grinding money for that crystal."

    Louise''s head drooped.

    Leon couldn''t argue with Celes, so he only kept his hand on Louise''s shoulder, patting her. "Is there a chance we can trick the system?"

    Celes looked into his eyes, asking without saying a word.

    Leon chuckled and shared his idea. "The system hasn''t said the name of the mes. Every dwarf makes the Dwarven Kingdom, so can''t those be just the mes of any dwarf? If that won''t work, we can be close friends with royal dwarves and request their own precious mes. You said it yourself ¡ª they have many types of fire."

    Louise''s face brightened. She looked at her master with lovely eyes, then shifted to Celes, whose expression was cold and disappointed ¡ª the scarlet fox''s lit-up face quenched in a second.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes had a reason to look like that. "The idea sounds good, I am on board with it. But why do you look at the world through a sunny lens, Master? Bing friends with dwarves? Asking royal dwarves for their precious mes? They would indeed ask for less money than the system did, but do you even have that much money to think like that? You won''t be able to approach even their mid-ss dwarves without status and strength."

    Leon faintly smiled at Celes and extended his hand to touch hers, understanding that she genuinely thought about him and that the cold water she''d just poured at him was because she cared about their lives.

    He thanked her, then asked, "You believe we should infiltrate the kingdom and steal those mes. Even if we had enough strength, that''s what we ought to do, right?"

    "Don''t you want Louise to get back some of her memories as fast as possible? If yes, that''s the only way¡­." Celes exined her reasoning and sighed. "I still think we should drop that quest."

    Leon collected his thoughts and properly clothed his words. "The sunny lens might be a naive concept, but it works well with the path I''ve decided to follow. It''s a path that crosses with The Human Emperor''s."

    The two shivered at those words.

    "I don''t need The Oracle or anyone to tell me about my path, you know?" Leonughed. "I''ll find out about his paths, locate people he''d enved or hurt, and mend them. I''ll give them freedom like¡­ I did to you. For that, I must cross paths with him. That''s also the best way for me to grow stronger. So, if I were to look at the world with different glens, I''d be way simr to that guy. I''d steal like him and preach it''s for¡­ the greater good. I''d be more selfish, too, since I don''t feel like creating a kingdom or ruling humans."

    It wasn''t like Leon would give up on Louise''s well-being by strictly following his beliefs.

    The world was vast, after all. No one knew what kind of a business Leon would create in the future and how much ie he''d receive. The dwarves were also people with their own problems and needs.

    "In that broad world, I am one of the humans with the most options. I''ll always find a way to deal with the dwarves and bond with them like a human." Leon spoke with a resounding confidence in himself which stirred the hearts of his two party members. Then, with a genuine and happy smile, Leon added, "I''m not alone, either."

    "Yes, Master!" Louise shot up, turned around, and faced Leon. "I''ll think more about my quest and learn about dwarves. It''s the best way to do monstrosities! Maybe I''ll lend them my fire-"

    Louise froze as a cold shudder went through her, muting her.

    Leon and Celes didn''t miss that.

    "Louise?" Leon worriedly asked.

    Louise looked at her palms, clenched them, then weakly replied. "I just felt¡­ too cold¡­ I don''t know why Master."

    Everyone, including Louise, could tell that her body remembered some cold memories of those dwarves. For a scarlet fox to feel such coldness meant that atrocities had beenmitted.

    Leon gazed deeply into Louise''s eyes. "We all have exceptions, Louise."

    Recalling his tests and what they all represented, Leon replied in a t voice. "Killing is an inseparable part of this adventure."

    Louise weakly nodded, then the atmosphere became silent and worse.

    In such a mood, Celes hovered her eyes on her master, ''It''s a matter of time before dwarves pay the price for what they did¡­.''

    She didn''t doubt that after hearing Leon''s voice. She couldn''t tell what had happened between the scarlet foxes and dwarves, though.

    ? To change this gray atmosphere, Celes parted her lips. "How did your vampire skill evolve, Master? What has be of it?"

    Louise looked up, curious about it, too.

    Leon nodded. "A lot has changed, actually. I can be a duke or a vampire hunter."

 Chapter 43 Vampire Hunter

    Chapter 43: Vampire Hunter

    Leon''s newest skill [Royal Vampire''s Canines] had evolved into [Royal Vampire''s Heart].

    At first, it allowed Leon to drink blood from other people to heal himself. It was a simple skill that also changed his taste, bringing him new vors of blood. But now that it evolved, Leon received a skill to be like a half-vampire.

    However, Leon wasn''t just an average human ¡ª he has a peak humanity''s body.

    In his case, if he uses that skill, Leon receives all privileges of a royal vampire, and even beyond, his body extends his bloodline to the progenitor''s purity.

    He''s like the purest version of vampire royalty with that skill active.

    "Two paths. Either be a duke and start a household or turn into a vampire hunter." Leon sounded confused as he didn''t know where the second option came from.

    Creating a royal family with such a bloodline seemed like a normal course of events. But the vampire hunter''s path came out of nowhere, confusing him.

    Celes didn''t appear shocked. "Mating with other races wasmon ever since primordial times because of vampires'' love of blood. Some vampires treated others like toys, and some genuinely cared for half-breeds. Vampire Hunters ensure that our bloodline doesn''t fall into the enemy''s hands and betray us. It''s a royal ss from a far past, Master.

    "I would love for you to pick it up."

    "Continue." Leon smiled, wanting the vampiress to carry on with her talk.

    Celes spoke in her own slow style while sipping her liquor. "I can list out a few reasons. Starting from the most important one, I don''t want to follow the same path. If you be a duke, you''ll follow the same path as Her Highness when ites to your powers and vampire household. Yes, I understand you''ll have different rules. I still would rather try something new."

    Leon rted to her feelings since he''d been pretty hyped to learn about crafting sses.

    Celes continued after Leon''s eyes shed with understanding. "Turning others into vampires would significantly increase your strength. But you''ve said it yourself, Master ¡ª you don''t want to rule humans. The same applies to vampires, right? I reckon you''ll choose special individuals to follow you while having a close rtionship with their families or guilds. Instead of farming vampires, I believe picking up the vampire hunter path will strengthen you further."

    It wasn''t like Leon would lose the ability to turn others into vampires. The duke''s path would allow him to easier develop others of the same race and control them.

    "You don''tck thatmanding presence-" Celes faintly blushed, which was a rare sight. "And you don''tck means to develop others. You own that monster collector ss."

    Everything she''d exined sounded right in Leon''s mind. He analyzed his thoughts and her words, then came to a conclusion in less than a minute.

    "Vampire Hunter, then." Leon chuckled.

    ? [You have chosen The Vampire Hunter path.]

    [This path ispatible with your main ss, Monster Collector.]

    [You have received new skills.]

    [Royal Vampire Hunter''s Instincts(Legendary) - It''s a passive skill. A user has night vision and sharper senses to sniff out blood and vampires(Compatible with your peak humanity''s body). In some cases, it might evolve into(World) grade.]

    [Royal Vampire Hunter''s Red ws(Legendary) - Turns a user''s mana into bloody ws, which apply severe bleeding no matter what damage. It extracts blood from others. You can use this skill on your hands or wielded weapon.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, pretty good skills for the beginning." Leon couldn''tin about those two skills, which would greatly improve his and his friends'' safety on their adventure.

    It''d also help him with hunting for monsters and animals to get food.

    "Congrattions, Master." Louise was in better spirits since her master had advanced yet again. She felt happy for him and congratted him from the bottom of her heart.

    Smiling faintly, Leon thanked her and patted her hair. "Thanks."

    On the other hand, Celes remained silent. She''d been touched by Leon''s decision, and it showed on her gorgeous face. A part of her was worried since she''d allowed herself to be more honest, but it seemed like Leon preferred a straightforward way of doing things.

    And with him bing a vampire hunter, Celes grew excited about his growth.

    "I look forward to us flying beneath the moon, Master." Celes curved her lips before taking a shot.

    Leon knew about vampire wings¡­ "Me too. Well then. Since our break is about to end and we''ll resume our journey, let''s discuss our goals. You girls know I''ll dig into the Human Emperor''s past and misdeeds. Heaven Library Guild is the best source of knowledge, so we head there first."

    Louise nodded and took over the conversation. "I''ll find more about scarlet foxes and dwarves."

    It was a short reply since leftovers of that cold feeling still coursed through her. Naturally, Louise also would practice her cooking and level up through quests. Her continuous development should trigger more quests ¡ª if not, Louise would go to the dangerous zones with her master and vampiress friend.

    Two pairs of eyes fell onto Celes.

    She tly replied, "I''ll see what happened to vampires."

    "Alright. Our goals are intertwined, so we''re together in it. Don''t feel shy or pressured by the dangers of your ambitions, and share them with us. We have a lot of years ahead of us, so it''s not like we have to separate to achieve what we desire. I''d hate it, to be honest." Leon warmly spoke to his partners before taking the horses'' reins again.

    "Yes¡­"

    "¡­"

    The carriage shook and went forward.

    It bobbed and was as ufortable as before.

    However, no girl felt bad whatsoever.

    It was important to talk and share the burdens of their adventure. Leon was also prepared for a long and ambitious path, meeting various monster races and helping them. Even if a race managed to improve their lives after freeing themselves from The Human Emperor, he''d dly see and bond with them.

    His path was that different.

    And Louise and Celes wanted to follow their master''s wake. Those feelings made their journey much better despite their carriage being pretty simple and ufortable!

 Chapter 44 Daily Life On An Adventure With Two Monster Girls

    Chapter 44: Daily life on an adventure with two monster girls

    "It''s like America all over again¡­." Leon looked ahead of himself, gazing at the road continuously extending forward, seemingly having no end.

    It was the fifth day of their adventure. In those five days, Leon, Louise, and Celes became much closer than during their days in the vige. They always spent time together, after all.

    Louise cooked, and her friends helped her hunt and prepare stuff. Leon tended and fed horses. He also used their help to fix the carriage''s wheels, as some roads were worse than Pnd''s highways. He''d also force them to follow their schedule for the best progress, too.

    Celes kept her eyes and bats on the surroundings. But the former was questionable since she mostly drank andined that her liquor disappeared way too fast.

    Three of them also slept in the carriage, which was quite cramped. Of course, the party would be able to stuff two more people for their adventure, but Leon wasn''t sleeping with normal people. Louise''s tails grew significantlyrger since she leveled up, and Celes often spread her arms and legs, her tits spilling on both sides.

    "America?" the owner of those abundant peaks asked Leon as she took a seat next to his driver''s seat.

    Leon sighed, recalling his time in a new continent as he''d visited it to y for one of the championships. "North America, to be precise. It''s a continent. Looking at the map, you wouldn''t expect it to be this big. But it''s actually damn too big. After winning a championship, I stayed with Athena to sightsee for a few more days. You can guess how it ended."

    "You spent more time in a ''car'', didn''t you?" Celes curved her lips up, amused.

    "Yeah."

    Leon''s party was on a simr journey now.

    The difference was that Leon couldn''t just stop and eat in a restaurant. Sleeping in a hotel would be morefortable, too, but Leon didn''t really mind sleeping with Celes and Louise. He only hated when Celes''s hand would p him out of nowhere, waking him up in the middle of the night.

    It''d be great if they trained so much that she wouldn''t have any strength to move during her sleep. It was impossible, for they needed the energy to protect themselves in a vast world.

    Of course, it''d be good to have someone on a watch, but Celes reassured them that they could leave their carriage''s safety to her bats ¡ª those would notify them of any dangers.

    "Wouldn''t it be better to tame and raise a bat?" Leon suddenly asked as he reminisced about today''s night with the p on his face burning.

    Celes was also here because of it. Even though it was not really her fault and it amused the girls, she''d apologized.

    "I''ll contract a monster bat from the spirit realm when I hit level one hundred," Celes revealed one of her future skills. "It''s better than raising a monster bat from the Freya World. If such a bat dies, he''ll turn into a spirit form and return to the spirit realm for resurrection. The monsters outside the spirit realm don''t have that privilege."

    Leon''s book of monsters shed with new pieces of information. "I might be able to turn a bat into a card and give him to you. That doesn''t sound like a bad idea, actually."

    He''d decided to focus on high-quality monsters, so those from The Human Emperor''s hands became Leon''s target. He also believed that powerful monsters slithered around those areas ¡ª Celes was a good example of it.

    "If you find a good one, I''ll take it as a present." Celes liked the idea, too.

    "I received a few presents from you already." Leon tly spoke.

    Celes turned her red eyes to him and grinned. "Skills or ps?"

    "Guess."

    Knowing that those skills were actually her pay for having her life saved by Leon and Louise, Celes tactfully became silent and looked ahead. She couldn''t help but smile again, much wider than before. Her heart felt so light andfortable in Leon''s presence ¡ª all because of no strict rules.

    Even Leon and him forcing them to follow his schedule wasn''t strict. Celes couldin and even throw a bottle in protest, and he''d only re at her back and forcefully draw her out of the carriage.

    "I feel like I understand you better, Master." Celes suddenly parted her lips.

    Leon nced at her with one of his eyes. "Hmm?"

    "I kinda wouldn''t mind if we adventured like that for a thousand years." Celes ambiguously shared her thoughts, alluding to Leon''s wish for a slow life in the vige. She didn''t know exactly what stopped Leon from stepping outside, but a slow life was surely not bad. "I wonder how our adventure would end."

    "With a better and more spacious carriage, that''s for sure." Leon guffawed aloud.

    Celes covered her lips, for she burst outughing as well. "What about our rtionship?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh, well. If we were to adventure for thousand years, my left cheek would remember your p. And your ass would remember mine." Leon shared some of his newly developed thoughts.

    Two nights ago, he wanted to p Celes back, but it felt like a sin to p such a gorgeous face. His eyes naturally went below. He''d decided to keep it to himself, at least for now, but Leon shared it with her since she became more open about their future.

    "It''s been just five days, and you already thought of domestic violence?" Celes stifled herughter.

    Leon narrowed his eyes, shut his lips, and wheeled to her. That look in his eyes drew out the vampiress'' giggles.

    "I''ve also thought of snatching your liquor. But that would end up with you biting me, wouldn''t it? Now, that''s a quality liquid I must protect from your teeth." Leon struck back, or so he thought.

    "It''s nice to hear that you''re prepared in case I suddenly attack you, Master. It gives me more confidence to snatch that neck of yours." Celes happily patted Leon''s shoulder, giving him one of her unique, appealing gazes.

    He just hovered his eyes on her beautiful face.

    "I''ll head back to Louise. She must be feeling lonely. See youter on a dinner, Master." Celes bid farewell before Leon could reply to her ambiguous smile.

    She hopped off the seat without stopping the horses, then simply entered the carriage''s interior as though moving horses weren''t a problem.

    "Louise, want to know about America?"

    "America?"

    "It''s a continent from Master''s world."

    Because Celes emphasized how vast that continent was, Louise had a nightmare that day.

    She was in a broad jungle without any road outside, lost.

    Having that nightmare, Louise elbowed Leon in his sleep.

    His eyes snapped open, and he red at the dark ceiling. "I''ll make these two work for a better carriage."

    Celes heard those words, her lips curving up.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "It''s finally a city, Master! We''ll find subsidiary guilds here and start our career, right?!" Louise peeked outside the carriage, her eyes widening at the expanding city before her.

    After many viges and stops, Leon''s party finally stepped on a higher level.

    A grand city spread itself before them.

    Leon gazed ahead, feeling excited. "Yeah."

    Celes silently overlooked their situation. "So many carriages¡­ It seems like an event is happening inside the city¡­ Master, you might meet more than a subsidiary guild and its people."

    "Isn''t that good?" Louise turned around to look at the vampiress and asked, blinking.

    Leon replied from the driver''s seat, "More people, more chances for trouble. And if the event is big, we''ll meet big fishes. Well, let''s find out what''s going on."

 Chapter 45 The Best Place To Gather Information

    Chapter 45: The best ce to gather information

    Leon didn''t face any problems going into the city despite being surrounded by two unusual monster girls.

    The Silver Kingdom''sw about monsters suppressed all discrimination and weed monsters from variousnds to their home. Of course, that was only on paper, but Leon and his partners were well aware of it.

    "The best source of information are inns as usual." Leon shook the reins, following noticeable signs for tourists to find lodging for them.

    For the first time, everyone would have a bed for themselves.

    Leon also knew that he''d be able to meet guild members from various guilds and learn about the ongoing event in Malre City. He soon appeared before the inn after the city''s name.

    [Malre''s Inn.]

    It was the inn belonging to the marquis owning this city. Because of the fundsing straight from the taxes and the royal''s vault, the inn could match five stars hotels from Leon''s world. Made out of marble stones and designed by architects from the capital, the inn stood out, repelling those without heavy pockets.

    "It''s disappointing that our inventories are so limited, Master!" Louise eximed after seeing her master taking out silver coins from his seemingly light pocket.

    Of course, Leon faked that he had an inventory. He told Louise and Celes to be the same, not following the same route he''d taken in the vige.

    It''d be stupid to reveal so many cards in a broader world.

    Louise couldn''t hold herself, though. "If we could stuff our carriage in our inventory, we''d save money. Our horses also would be able to rest in their card forms. Right?"

    Celes cast her cold eyes at the fox girl, making her shiver. "We would. But inventories have their own rules and limits. In the end, that''s a privilege for those of high talent. It''s mainly to keep our treasures here, weapons, consumable items, and light stuff to survive any kind of environment. A lot of precious stuff is too much for the inventory system: hence kingdoms ownnds to protect their treasures."

    "I know it." Louise pouted and looked away from the vampiress.

    Celes smirked and told off Louise before arching her head behind to drink her second favorite liquid. "So be quiet about inventories, and don''t reveal that all of us own it."

    "I understand!" Louise harrumphed and be quiet.

    Leon finally finished his deal and turned around to face these two. "Done. We''ll book a room for us, now. It''s gotta be expensive, but I''ll find out a way to have three beds in one ce."

    Louise''s ears pped down, and even Celes'' eyes shed disappointedly.

    Leon didn''t miss that. "I don''t think we''ll stay long enough here if we''re able to participate in the event."

    After spending some time with these two, Leon was in a phase where he wanted to have some nights without any disturbing him. Celes'' ps and Louise''s nightmares had put enough strain on him, so he wasn''t as dejected as these two monster girls.

    In the corner of his eye, Leon noticed the queue in the inn''s interior and how much it bustled with people. "You two should go for groceries. I''ll stay in the queue and learn about the event."

    Celes and Louise didn''t mind splitting, so both nodded.

    "It''s weird that Master''s paid for the stable first before booking rooms, though." Louise tilted her head in confusion as she''d expected this after getting a room.

    Leon exined shortly. "I did a transaction through the system but still handed that man two silver coins. That''s so he''ll ensure there''s at least one room for us. He''ll use our horses as an excuse."

    "Is that how it works?" Louise narrowed her eyes.

    Leon shrugged. "I found out about it from listening to others. Anyway, I didn''t spend a fortune on it."

    Because Leon hadn''t learned about the outer world yet, he didn''t mind learning from his mistakes. He casually said it to Louise, who looked at him with big eyes, then turned around to follow the vampiress. It seemed like thetter didn''t have anything toment on and followed her master''s path.

    Louise decided to talk less, too.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With these two gone, Leon stepped into the queue. He''d spotted many different people in different clothes. It was as though all of them hade here for a vacation ¡ª but that was naturally a wrong thought. All of them wore armor or light leather equipment, exerting a silent but bothersome pressure.

    "It''s just a queue and everyone''s so tense." Leon chuckled, finding that pressure amusing as he believed they exerted it so that no one would push them away.

    It was a pity Leon couldn''t see through their levels. But he saw their guild names floating above their heads, another show of their status and presence.

    Leon looked like an oddball without any status.

    It was exactly because of it that one of the groups approached him.

    "Will you back down without making a fuss, or will you force us?" A man in leather armor and a broad sword on his back called out to Leon.

    His words told him what he wanted.

    Feeling no threat from this guy''s body and his party, Leon shook his head. "You can try forcing your way. Keep in mind that the inn''s owner will not approve of a big mess in his ce. You''ll pay a hefty price if you can''t swiftly deal with me."

    Because those words were legit, the man''s eyes twitched, and he took a good look at Leon again. He also couldn''t find any pressure from him, and Leon''s equipment was¡­ trash. He wore a simple shirt and pants, appearing like amoner instead. In the man''s eyes, Leon, without any pressure, seemed like a fuck boy instead.

    One of the man''s teammates stepped to the front and coquettishly whispered, "Let me kill some time with you, and I''ll reward you tonight. How about it?"

    She was a pretty woman in light robes.

    Leon chuckled, "You should offer that to your teammates."

    "I already did, many times, in fact." Her lips curved up.

    Leon and other people in the queue threw peculiar nces at the man and his other friends. It was rare to have such a woman at a party, for such a vivid nightlife could lead to many betrayals and leaks of information.

    Leon shook his head and verbally attacked. "So, the mouthy guy is only good at barking? I reckon everyone here would be able to keep you on a leash, fickle girl."

    The men in the crowd nodded a few times.

    While the girl rolled her eyes and still wore a sultry smile, her teammates turned redder from shame. The man in the lead took out his broad sword, forming a windy pressure out of his mana.

    Leon silently controlled his chains, using only one fire spirit to move them to his palm. When the man''s sword went up, and he lowered it down to split him into two, Leon raised his palm and aimed to grasp the de with his chains, silently blocking them without revealing his weapon.

    He''d done it sessfully.

    He looked up, smirking. "I don''t think you can easily kick me away from the queue. Take your slut away and enter the queue like everyone did."

    The man sheathed his sword and growled, "You''ll also hunt for the split spirit realm, won''t you? I hope you have teammates, so you won''t die a lone dog''s death."

    After those words, the man left. He pulled his sexy teammate by her cor, making her wail as she extended her hand for Leon''s pretty face, sulking.

    Leon turned to one of the people in the queue and smiled brightly. "So the spirit realm split?"

    "You didn''t know?" A man replied.

    Thus, the conversation started.

    The inn''s truly the best ce to gather information!

 Chapter 46 Louises Killing Intent

    Chapter 46: Louise''s killing intent

    "The Spirit Realm is a world no human or race can enter. It has its own rules and existences. For example, if you make contact with people from there, you''ll be able to make a contract with them. Some spirit races dly leave their realm to cause chaos in our world, so their contracts are simple. Some contracts just allow people to summon them in a battle, and more."

    "That''s interesting." Leon nodded, knowing that information from Celes already. But it was good to learn about it from a different perspective, so he genuinely thanked the man for his wisdom.

    And the talk carried on. "They can''t die in our world. If they suffer a death blow, they go back to their realm for resurrection. But that doesn''t happen innds that split from The Spirit Realm. Thatnd bes abandoned, the spirit monsters lose their immunity, and we can contract them for life."

    Leon didn''t know how to feel about it. He''d beencking high-quality monsters for some time, and those from around him always disappointed him. Now, he was close to the utopia of them.

    He didn''t doubt that humans and others would hunt those spirit monsters for their own self-gain. It''d be good to pick up someone of high quality from that ce. A few not intelligent spirits would also be a great pick-up for fusion and breeding developments.

    Leon also believed he''d learn more development paths with those spirits in his inventory.

    "It''s not that I doubt your level, but such a ce should draw the attention of high-level people, right? Aren''t you worried about shing with them?" Leon imagined many high-level people invading that split spirit realm to hunt beasts. He wouldn''t be surprised if some kingdoms made a hunting game there.

    But since it''d happened in the Silver Wing Kingdom, he believed this royal family owned all rights to the split spirit realm. It ought to be them sending high-level knights and royal members here.

    "The Silver Wing has invited their allied friends here and keep an eye on the enemy kingdom and dark guilds." The man confirmed Leon''s thoughts, then surprised him. "The split spirit realm has a level limitation. Only those below level fifty can enter inside."

    Leon''s eyes gleamed like stars.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise and Celes were together in a big city.

    They hadn''t talked about it, but they had silently agreed to not split up. It was because they hadn''t spotted any other monsters in the Silver Wing Kingdom and their provinces. Of course, with the grand spirit realm event, they ought to soon meet a few monster races.

    Nheless, they''d decided to be together because they were different from other humans around them.

    Louise slowly grew to dislike it. "It''s time to leave!"

    She held onto a bag with cooking ingredients, embracing it while glowering at the vampiress holding a liquor bottle. It wasn''t the first nor thest bottle she''d hold in this shop¡­ Celes also took her time to check the new stuff.

    Additionally, since the vige had cheap stuff, Celes finally found a much better quality liquor. Of course she''d spend some time in this shop.

    "I did my groceries really fast," Louiseined, whistling to kill time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Finding her adorable and lovely, Celes took off her eyes from a bottle and looked at the fox girl. "And where will you cook? I don''t think you''ll be lucky enough to get a kitchen and teacher for yourself again."

    "I will sneak in if they refuse me!" Louise instantly replied, ready tomit a crime.

    Celes rolled her eyes. "Oh? After all the stuff Master has talked about?"

    Louise knew that Celes alluded to dwarves and Leon not wanting to steal their mes. "Yes."

    She still agreed because sneaking into a kitchen wouldn''t make her follow the Human Emperor''s steps. Had that monster ever stepped into a kitchen?

    Louise smirked as she thought about it ¡ª she shared it with Celes, who couldn''t help but faintlyugh.

    Finally, Celes bought all booze she wanted. "Anything else you want to buy?"

    "I''m done for today." Louise shook her head.

    The duo left the shop and headed back to their master''s side. It was pretty hard to move in the bustling city with many guilds and their peopleing in, but no one really dared to stop these two. After all, not disying a guild and level didn''t mean that someone was alone and weak.

    It also could mean that someone hid a deep secret and strength.

    Atst, Louise and Celes were close to their inn. They could see the grand building and all of its floors. The same queue also stretched outside the building, shocking them.

    However, something else grasped Louise''s heart, swathing it in a cold pressure.

    From one of many luxurious carriages, a short man came out. He was even smaller than Louise, but a beard on his seemingly young skin told everyone he wasn''t a kid to reckon with. He wore light clothes, but everyone had already spotted armor pieces sticking closely to his skin.

    He was a dwarf.

    He wasn''t alone, either.

    He had a party of dark blue-skinned warriors whose clothes and curves were hidden beneath ck robes. Their pressure and the dwarf''s status kicked everyone from the queue ¡ª no one dared to stop him.

    "I¡­ I''m not scared¡­" Louise whispered, trying to tame her cold and rocking heart¡­ "It''s a killing intent, right? I want to kill that dwarf."

    Celes didn''t utter a word, only staying close to Louise, whose words would startle everyone in the inn. "ck Asura protect him¡­ He''s surely not a good guy. Killing him might even benefit our world."

    Those words encouraged Louise.

    She nodded and opened her system to send a message to her master. A few minutester, Leon came out and took the girls to their room. He''d noticed Louise''s different mood, deciding to face it in the four walls.

    After the door closed, Leon sat down by the desk, supporting his head on his right palm. "Seems like we all have learned something new today. Who wants to speak first?"

 Chapter 47 A Jungle

    Chapter 47: A jungle

    "Who wants to speak first?"

    Leon did his best to sound casual, expecting that Louise had felt another different and cold feeling grasping her heart. It wouldn''t be weird of her to feel many of those, for she''d lived for at least a thousand years before losing her memories. Thus, he wanted to treat it casually to ensure Louise wouldn''t get any more worries.

    She will vaguely remember a lot from now on, and it''ll just pile up over already weighing burdens.

    At some point, Louise might start hiding those feelings from Leon to not burden him with her problems.

    That was exactly what Leon wished to avoid by acting casually and confidently, seemingly not surprised by Louise''s sudden coldness going over her.

    "It seems like Louise had seen an enemy of hers. It''d be pretty amusing if it was a dwarf." Leon decided to talk a little more to draw Louise''s adorable voice.

    Hearing him, Louise''s ears went erect, and she gazed at him with widened and trembling eyes. "How did Master know? And¡­ amusing?"

    Louise''s heart ached as her master found her troubles entertaining. She looked down and clenched her short pants, tightly crumpling them.

    Under Celes'' shining eyes, Leon quickly exined himself. "So it was really a dwarf. Well, I find it funny because you''ve just received a quest to take dwarves'' precious mes. And a few dayster, we met one of them. It''s like the system wants us to interact with all those people. If we enve him, we''ll advance. If he captures us, he''ll surely advance, too. It''s all up to us to interact with them, though. That''s what I find amusing. Yourck of smile naturally scratches my heart, Louise.

    "It''s a sight I''ll have to get used to since you''re like a locked legendary treasure vault with a little crack that leaks precious information. You''re one of the legends that move the world."

    Those words were so rich in emotions that Louise unconsciously trained her eyes on her master.

    His concern over her heart stood out the most in his tone. But Leon''s newly found ambition oozed out of his voice, too, telling Louise he wouldn''t easily let her go. She was a girl with many connections to the world, yearned by many individuals whose status pushed forward the world.

    Having taken decisive steps to not waste his talent and find a new meaning of happiness, Leon wouldn''t easily break the chains of fate connecting them. She''s the first to make him feel warmer after losing his parents and fianc¨¦e.

    It felt pleasant, resulting in Louise''s heart leaping out of the cold grasp.

    "It was a dwarf, Master! He looked very young, so I don''t think I had met him before. So there has to be a deep hatred toward the dwarven race, not just a few individuals, lodged within me." Louise brightened, cleared her mind, and told everyone her new thoughts.

    Leon and Celes nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The vampiress shared her view, too. "He''s a party of ck Asura protecting him. I refuse to believe that out of all races willing to work with them, he''s chosen those despicable bastards to guard him because of their strength alone."

    "Birds of the same feather flock together." Leon smiled, not feeling pressured by that news.

    Celes lifted one of her eyebrows at the such disy of causality. "Would you like to share what happened to you while we were gone, Master?"

    Leon would dly share everything with his partners. "First, we''re done for today. Share some of the liquor you''ve bought, Celes. I''ll order dinner."

    A few minutester, Leon took a seat, lifted a ss of liquor, and drank all of it. "Thank you, Celes. Now, then, I''ll start with the least exciting news. While standing in the queue like a decent man, I was suddenly approached by a man with his party, wanting to take over my position. I had been attacked, in short."

    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c For some reason, Louise''s cheeks ballooned and reddened. She stifledughter, for her master spoke in a t and pretty condescending tone. Celes expressionlessly hovered her eyes on him.

    "A slut also wanted to ride me, so I had to use foulnguage, shaming her and her teammates." Leon casually carried on, oblivious that cold and sharp glitter crossed Louise''s eyes when he mentioned someone utterly unfamiliar wanting to have a night with him. "I''ve realized that we''re in a jungle. I expected that you know? But openly being attacked on a broad day amidst other people really broadened my horizons. Yes, we''re in a jungle. I hope you girls won''t mind me using foulnguage along with some force to deal with others. I''m mainly concerned about my vocabry. I used to spit a lot of hateful words."

    A real gamer ¡ª some people from Earth would say.

    Louise first nodded. "That''s fine, Master. Many people and bitches can only be put down by using curses! I would never dislike you for that!"

    Celes shook her head. "Is that even a question? I don''t mind swearing, too."

    Leon chortled, struck his ss with his partners, then drank another shot. "We''re about to enter a real jungle. A part of The Spirit Realm has split and be a part of the Freya World. It''s a low-level zone, and only level fifty and below can enter thisnd. I expect a lot of people hunting and making contracts there."

    Those words were like a bomb for Louise and Celes.

    Contracting beasts from The Spirit Realm required special skills. It wasn''t just contracting, too. Everyone had to contact The Spirit Realm first to even begin negotiations. But in such a scenario where a part of it had split, people would be able to easily enter this ce and personally force spirit monsters into submission.

    To say nothing of picking up new pets, the spirit monsters and theirnds were endowed with rare materials. People would kill, plunder, and seize that part until it exhausted itself.

    "This is what made me curious. They say that the split spirit realm will cease to exist at some point. Wouldn''t it be wiser for spirit monsters to wee everyone and start contract negotiations?" Leon asked the vampiress.

    Celes looked back to the past, whispering as though reading a page from a book. "It''ll inevitably exhaust itself if the spirit monsters won''t find a source of energy to sustain their split realm between two worlds." She blinked and spoke in her usual, slow voice. "They pray for someone exquisite to enter their realm."

 Chapter 48 If Need Be, Ill Become The Sun!

    Chapter 48: If need be, I''ll be the sun!

    Not knowing what exactly ''someone exquisite'' meant, Leon didn''t pursue the topic.

    Deep inside, he knew that no one would easily give up on their homnd, and many would dly fight to the bitter end as long as there was a glimmer of hope. He understood those spirit monsters.

    "ck Asura," Leon returned to the previous topic. "I believe that they''re up to no good, but you could bring some light and enlighten us about their existence."

    Feeling his yearning eyes, Celes didn''tg behind. "Yes. I''m familiar with them since they also don''t like operating during the day. But in short, they''re a selfish and evil race. You could argue, Master, that no one is born with an evil heart. That doesn''t apply to them; they are even proud of it. Rumors say that ck Asura test their children''s hearts just after they learn how to speak, write, and fight. Those with gentle and weak hearts get executed.

    "Such a race naturally needs a strict hierarchy. Every corner of their society is also driven by profit and ranking, with those at the bottom having to ept jeers and shame from others. Their main objective is unknown, and even above-average ck asura doesn''t know the goal of their royal descendants. But to fulfill their mission, they''ll use everything and dispose of everyone to achieve it, even themselves.

    "In short, to turn them into docile pets, you''d have to use every extent of your Monster Collector ss, Master. That''s how fucked up ck Asura are." Celes concluded with a silent sip of her new liquor.

    Having no memory of the broad world, Louise asked, "And dwarves want to work with them? No, you said that a lot of people work with them. Even though they are so infamous?"

    Leon and Celes could only warmly smile at this woman.

    "You''ll always find business partners in this world. Some will act like it''s raining while their business partners openly spit at them." Celes coolly spoke, her words sounding right in Louise''s mind, as though the scarlet fox could rte or understand them pretty well.

    Feeling that, Louise didn''t dwell on it and epted the reality.

    Celes also didn''t share that it was Her Highness jeering and cleverly spitting at others.

    Knock! Knock!

    "Looks like our food is here." Leon stood up and went to pick up the tes. He couldn''t help but stop and sniff more of dinner, which made him produce more saliva.

    The Malre Inn also had much better standards, as tes came on a waiter''s trolley, allowing Leon to bring them to their table easily.

    With everyone cutting and stuffing their mouths with sulent meat, the talk continued.

    Leon spoke while munching, "I ought to ask, even though I know I don''t have to, but no one wants to stay behind, right?"

    Louise and Celes threw him annoyed nces.

    Leon chuckled and carried on, "We need to know every race that will enter that split realm. Currently, the Silver Wing Kingdom has seized the entrance as they n to profit off it¡­ Of course, I''m sure of them already exploring and fighting the spirit monsters. So, tomorrow, we''ll sign to the Heaven Library Guild. Later that day, Celes will use her skills to spy on other races in the inn. It''s best to know who we''ll be facing soon."

    Celes nodded without saying a word.

    Louise nced at her, then wheeled to her master. "What about me?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, both of us will be on standby. Spying in an inn full of strong people is too risky. If they find out about Celes, we''ll protect her." Leon exined and cast a smile at Louise. "We''ll use the system shop to buy essential stuff, then y card games. You know any?"

    "I¡­ I know one¡­" Louise blushed and then looked away. "I thought Master would like to check on this city''s smithy."

    Not knowing why it was so shameful to know just one card game, Leon ignored that and replied to her other words, "There''s no need."

    Those words sounded different than usual.

    Having the attention of his two partners, Leon made his goals clear. "I''ll have a dwarf card soon. And with this, a vast library of cksmithing knowledge."

    Celes nodded, feeling great.

    She recalled her n to make Leon addicted to a taste of exquisite blood, wanting him to pursue different tastes just so he''d find a new goal and leave the vige. But that turned into a power-up that he had under his control. Even more, it ended up with him bing like a perfect vampire, unconsciously tightening their bond.

    And because their vampire bonding was pretty ambiguous, Leon didn''t need much self-control to keep that for special asions. It''d be also better to not have Louise around.

    On the other hand, Louise''s heart produced so much excitement that her whole body became full of it in less than five seconds, trembling.

    She dropped fork and knife, then leaned forward, facing her master with dted eyes. "Master!"

    Leon chuckled and tilted his head, "Yes?"

    "Thank you!" Louise''s face brightened as she lit up in lovely colors. "Master''s doing so much for me. And I feel like what I''m giving in return is nothing. That''s why I swear on my name that I''ll do my best and break my limits to help you find and enve that dwarf. If need be, I''ll be the sun!"

    Leon trained his eyes on her adorable face and extended his hand, pinching those red cheeks. "You''ve done more than you think, Louise. It''s because of you that I''ve decided to adventure. You''ve given me a faint picture of happiness that might be a cure for my trauma and worries. And I told you already that I like trying out new stuff. Having the pleasure of adventuring with two beautiful girls, sleeping with them and enduring ordeals thate with it, and moving forward to our goals ¡ª it''s just the beginning, but I feel like a lot of precious moments happened.

    "I can''t wait to see you getting back your memories." Leon smiled, looking at Louise, who returned to sit properly in her chair. "And I hope to see you meeting your sisters, Celes. I really believe they''re alive."

    With a ss of liquor lifted before her face, Celes curved her bloody lips. "I have doubts of you seeing them with that ambiguous picture of happiness of yours. But thank you, Master. You know how to heat me up."

    Leon chuckled and struck his ss with her. "It''s a faint picture. You can call it a sketch instead. It''s because I''m a foreigner and still don''t understand how to exactly manage such happiness. Well, enough of it. I look forward to meeting other people and all of us leveling up together."

    "Hehe~~" Louise took a ss, too, striking it with her friends.

    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m And as the bitter and hot liquor went down her throat, Louise hoped that she''d always smile like that. Even with full memories of someone that even The Human Emperor desperately wanted to enve, Louise inwardly begged that she''d always show her master this happy smile.

    A smile that kindled her heart, a smile that turned her cute face into the sun.

 Chapter 49 The Girls Bonding

    Chapter 49: The girls'' bonding

    "It was hard to fall asleep, right?" Louise yawned and stretched her arms, still half-asleep.

    For the first time since their adventure started, everyone had a bed for themselves. They also took long baths, enjoyed much better food, and interacted with others.

    It was a taste of civilization that was much better than wilderness.

    But adventuring also had its good points.

    "Yeah, it was." Leon agreed with his fox partner. "I guess it''s the environment change."

    If Celes wasn''t sleepy, she would''ve stifled augh upon hearing those words. But the vampiress still managed tozily turn her eyes to Leon, peculiarly gazing at him.

    Louise also squinted her eyes at her master.

    Everyone, including her, knew it wasn''t a change of environment that made their night harder.

    During their adventures, the carriage forced them to sleep together in one ce. Even Celes had to agree to sleep together with Leon despite not having any romantic feelings. But now, even the vampiress missed someone''s else warmth and the piercing gaze of someone who woke up a few times during his sleep.

    Louise had simr but slightly different reasons for missing her master.

    Leon couldn''t misunderstand their eyes, so heughed and switched the topic. "We''ll prepare a lot of stuff today. I''ll get ready first since you two still seem asleep."

    After Leon closed himself in the bathroom, Celeszily parted her lips and showered Louise with understanding. "A good point of adventuring is that there''s no need for excuses. If you want, I can get really drunk and break your bed, so you two get to cuddle tonight."

    "T-That''s not a bad idea." Louise''s face turned tomato, utterly awakening her.

    Celes continued in azy tone, "Then you''ll burn mine."

    "No way! Master will realize the ploy!" Louise shook her head, then oddly looked at the vampiress.

    The ck-haired girl simply turned around, showing her bare back to the fox girl. "Forget it."

    Realizing that Celes had taken a genuine liking to her master, Louise developed mixed emotions. A part of her liked that since it meant that her master would never be alone should something happen to her. Another part of her disliked that and wanted to take her master''s whole heart for herself.

    But then, the name Louise couldn''t shake off rang out in her heart.

    "Celes. I have a question." Louise left her bed and silently walked to Celes'' side. She took a seat on her bed while keeping a moderate, friendly distance. "Master''s world produces many talented people, right?"

    Celes replied without turning around and opening her eyes. "Yes."

    "Because it''s a world without mana, most talents are either locked or partially awakened¡­." Louise carried on with the talk, receiving silent ''yes'' from the vampiress. "And¡­ people with talents rarely get attracted to those without any, right?"

    "Even if they get attracted, such a rtionship seldomsts for a long time, let alone produces deep and genuine feelings. Those with talent will inevitably attract the attention of their peers and move forth. In our world, if it''s a girl, she either bes a concubine or someone forgotten." Celes exined without knowing what exactly went into Louise''s mind. "You don''t have to worry about your talent ¡ª just memories. But for that, you already have an answer. It might hurt you and separate you from Master, but I don''t think he''s the type to easily let you go should your personality take a flip."

    "That''s not it¡­" Louise blushed, clenched the nket, then went on without exining everything. "Someone with a high talent should be attracted to someone with the same potential. Even if her talent might be sealed, he ought to instinctively feel her worth and lose his mind for her should she be a good person, right?"

    Celes turned around, gazed at the fox girl with narrowed eyes, then parted her lips. "Your words are soplicated¡­ But I think you''re right. Now, care to exin what has started this conversation?" Celes wasn''t in a good mood for a talk for mainly two reasons. "I''m sober, and it''s too early."

    "I can''t share it with you!" Louise hopped off the bed and escaped to hers.

    She decided to not talk about it with anyone, for that was just a theory that sprouted in her mind. However, Louise now believed there was a high chance of Athena living in the Freya World, too.

    It was just a theory, so she couldn''t share it with Leon.

    Celes also didn''t know about that girl, for Leon hadn''t shared it with her.

    To not betray her master and run her tongue like a worst gossip girl, Louise kept those thoughts locked deep in her heart.

    On the other hand, Celes could no longer fall asleep. ''Their secrets¡­''

    It wasn''t like she had gone through the same stuff as Louise had done with Leon, so Celes knew she wasn''t in a position to open his heart and learn more about him. She herself hadn''t shared about her defeat against The Human Emperor, how she''d lost her strength, and her precious sisters.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes felt like taking out her liquor and stuffing her lips with a bottle to drink all of it in one go.

    But then, Leon''s words to not drink without any eating reverberated through her mind.

    Though Celes didn''t think she''d ever get drunk, those words stopped her from tippling her throat.

    But she still didn''t feel like lying on her bed. "You remind me of my little sister."

    "Me?" Louise turned around and adorably blinked at the vampiress.

    "You see someone else in this room?" Celes spoke in a more familiar and sweeter tone, shocking Louise as those words would usually make her pout, yet she couldn''t help but look at the ck-haired girl with big eyes. "She had been locked in her family''s castle for thirty years because of her bloodline''s purity. But in the end, she''s been revealed to the vampire world because her family struggled, and she became one of the generals under Her Highness. Just that fixed her family''s situation. As for us, it was chaos, for she kept asking questions."

    "I don''t ask many questions." Louise pouted atst.

    Celes tilted her head and peculiarly gazed at the fox girl. "You do. It''s not like I mind."

    Knowing why she didn''t mind, Louise''s ears twitched, her baby face lit up, and her lips parted, starting a barrage of questions. "Does she drink like you?"

    "She can''t drink. Only one time, she forced herself to drink a whole ss. Then, she''d vomit and curse at us whenever we toasted." Celes unknowingly curved her lips up, reminiscing good times.

    She appeared so beautiful that Louise didn''t blink. "Do we also look simr?"

    "Ah, yes, both of you are shorties with big tits."

    After saying those words, Celes smirked and lifted her upper body. She then sat on the rim of her bed and put her right leg on another, showing off her long and slender legs.

    She even moved her toes up and down,ughing.

    Louise harrumphed, feeling jealous even though she didn''t hate her height, and crossed her arms. "You see-" A memory she had forgotten after returning to Leon''s side during a battle against the ck skeleton shed in her mind¡­ "I think¡­ I''ll match your height when I get back my memories!"

    It felt awesome to remember that. Moreover, Louise''s heart red as she looked forward to remembering her past!

    "Is that how memory loss works?" Celes pondered aloud.

    She couldn''t exclude the possibility of The Human Emperor using a way moreplicated technique on a legendary-grade fox girl. He was one of the rare people who could use various disgusting techniques¡­ However, that made Celes think more about Louise.

    What kind of power dwelled within her that it could alter her body?

    Celes hid her thoughts and theories behind her smile, which was, in a way, her payback. But she also didn''t want to talk about her thoughts that might be wrong, just like Louise.

    The fox girl alsocked the experienced memories to see through the vampiress'' smile. "When did you paint your toes?"

    "When you werebing your hair and tails, struggling." Celes pointed at the mirror, sneering.

    Louise remembered how tangled her hair became yesterday and how she had pushed Leon away, for it was too embarrassing.

    Dispelling those memories, Louise promptly switched the topic. "I want red nails, too."

    "Oh," Leon left the bathroom, all clean and fresh. His appearance and smell drew the girls'' attention. "In this case, I want ck nails. Don''t exclude me from some bonding, girls."

    Louse covertly nced at Celes'' expression, then keeping their talk to herself, she nodded and offered help to her master. "Ok!"

    Celes faintly smiled, too. "Should wepete for a little before leaving for a guild?"

    "Hehe, I don''t mind!" Louise''s expression brightened.

    ? Leon looked at her worriedly, knowing she''d lose, for Celes simply had experience.

    Little did he know that Celes would go easy against Louise, for she no longer could shake off that familiar, sisterly image of her.

 Chapter 50 A Test

    Chapter 50: A test

    After the shortpetition and morning routine, Leon ordered breakfast.

    While eating, he''d been feeling Louise''s eyes as she''d done a good job with his nails. She couldn''t remember doing her own in her memories, but seemingly having a good muscle memory for it, she''d done them perfectly! Even Celes was forced to admit that she''d done them splendidly.

    Leon had a lot of fun with Athena back in their days, so he didn''t feel weird with the ck nails.

    Atst, it was time to go outside and enter the guild.

    "Well then¡­" Leon gathered the attention of his beautiful party members. "It''s a subsidiary guild, so we aren''t getting into the real deal. It''s enough that we just sign in and see what they have to offer."

    Leon knew he couldn''t rely on the Heaven Library Guild in his endeavor to the split spirit realm. It''d be weird of them to team him up with their strong guild members. But, it''d be normal if Leon would be able to find new teammates, the newbies like him, to team up for an adventure in the split spirit realm.

    Leon didn''t want teammates, though.

    He only sought knowledge.

    To ess this guild''s ssified information, Leon had to build fame and connections first. He''d do it with his beautiful partners! He was also interested in the guild feature and how it worked on a broader scale. What kind of missions does that guild offer?

    Celes crossed her arms beneath her soft chest and looked at her master. "Because they''re friendly and supportive of people of all status, even amoner should be able to find a job in this guild. It wasn''t my field to interact with guilds, so I can''t speak from an experience, but I tracked a few people from the Heaven Library Guild when they wanted to covertly infiltrate one of our castles."

    "How did it end?" Louise asked, her big eyes reflecting Celes'' smirking face.

    That was enough of a reply, but the vampiress parted her lips. "They lost all their blood, turning saggy."

    Louise squeezed her eyes as she imagined an image of dry, dead bodies.

    Leon didn''t bother imagining the far past. "I reckon it''s old times for you, Celes." And as Celes nodded, not havingplex feelings, for a group of a few people couldn''t represent the entire guild, Leon nodded. "Let''s head there, then."

    The party left their room, locking it.

    Going through the corridor, Leon spotted many people. All of them were guild members or people seeking the spirit realm and its resources, looking strong. Then, Leon saw a few monster races. From one room, as he went by, he felt a pleasant coldness that seemed natural and not offensive, oozing out through doors as though winter''s breeze.

    A few stepster, a real, eerie pressure seemed to probe into his body, failing.

    Leon sensed that failure and halted. "How about youe out so I can see your surprised face?"

    Celes and Louise were long since aware of what they had gone through ¡ª their senses were as good as their masters.

    From the room, a man in ck robes came out. He hid most of his features, his face barely revealed as he had a hood draping over his head. But Leon didn''t have any problems seeing through him.

    The man''s dark blue eyes pierced through Leon, for he understood that Leon easily saw him. He took off his hood, revealing skin of simr color and shade. He didn''t wear any surprise on his face, remaining stoic.

    But Leon had seen his eyes shing with cautiousness.

    "We were about to leave for a nice morning walk, yet your seemingly angry eyes intruded on our time. Was it breakfast that sullied your morning, ck Asura?" Leon asked with a faint, annoying smile. "You should report it to the kitchen, then."

    The ck asura didn''t reply. He remembered Leon and hispanions'' faces, then turned around, closing doors with a loud bang. Inside his room, he talked about Leon and two monster girls.

    As for Leon, he resumed his walk. "I reckon people won''t bother us from now on."

    "You have openly called him through his race, so the crowd knows that you know about the ck asura. Without a doubt, the majority of people will not bother you unless necessary, Master." Celes reassured him.

    "Yeah, I was hoping it was them. We''ll use their fame to kick away bothersome ants in the split spirit realm. I wasn''t that offensive, so no one should think I sought attention. And if those ck asura guys got angry at me, they''ll do their best to find us."

    "That''s what we want." Louise chimed in, nodding a few times.

    "Indeed."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The word about the split spirit realm went far and wide.

    Other kingdoms could have been jealous of the Silver Wing Kingdom, so they spread the news of the split spirit realm so the whole city would get overflowed by guild members and other forces. It also could have been some petty guilds.

    Leon didn''t really care who it was, but that person surely made things harder for newbies.

    Looking at the subsidiary guild, Leon squinted his eyes, shut his lips, and simply stared at the long queue stretching outside the building like a snake. So many people wanted to join guilds to find teammates¡­ Many felt like it was their asion to start a new career.

    The ce surely bustled with life.

    "Maybe for that event, we should give up?" Louise tly offered, not feeling great with many people around. Everyone seemed tense and ready to fight at any moment.

    And it was just a queue!

    Celes didn''t offer any idea.

    But then, a man came out of Heaven Library''s Subsidiary Guild. He appeared to be one of the workers and donned an official suit. Within his hands, he cradled a punching bag.

    "We offer a faster recruitment process! However, be aware of the consequences of failing this test! Should you fail and be below average, you''ll never be able to join the guild. Even if you level up and be much stronger, The Heaven Library Guild''s doors will permanently be closed to you!

    "The test is simple-"

    Leon appeared first before the man, finishing his words. "Punch the bag and go over nine thousand."

    "It''s not exactly nine thousand. But you''re right." The man squinted his eyes at Leon, then spread his arms, weing the first brave newbie.

    Leon balled his hand and threw it forward, breaking the punching bag. It flew backward and mmed into a wall, sliding down like a broken tool it became.

    "It''s over nine thousand!" Leon jested and shook his head as no one caught the reference.

 Chapter 51 Guilds Features And Health Potion?!

    Chapter 51: Guild''s features and health potion?!

    After using his chance and bypassing others to sign in to the guild without waiting in the queue, Leon and his party entered the grand building. Naturally, their presence drew the attention of many newbies and experienced guild members.

    But Leon was nearly entirely back to his old self. It was a self that had basked in the attention of thousands of people and developed what appeared to be a confident and authoritative presence.

    He made people believe he was in the right ce.

    Because of it, as he strutted toward the registration room, Leon barely received jealous and questionable nces. The same went for his partners, who also walked in his wake, knowing about their worth.

    A few petty guys gave Leon some cheap and low nces, but that was normal as many people dreamed of themselves as having high potential and talent, going for the top.

    Leon had seen many of those expressions on pro yers.

    It amused him how simr people could get, no matter what world and upation.

    After that, Leon and his friends went through the registration process. They had to reveal their names, their races, former upations, and more. It didn''t go without chaos as Leon had decided to reveal his status as an otherworlder to the guild so that he''d develop a good rtionship with them.

    Celes'' surname was also in the Heaven Library Guild''s database, causing shock and fear. But no one from their guild''s side believed she was the same person.

    Louise''s name didn''t bring any troubles.

    Perhaps, she was too old.

    Everyone left their prints, then joined the guild.

    "It was really fast!" Louisemented first after leaving the guild.

    Celes threw an instant remark, teasing her. "They have a queue longer than level hundred snakes. Of course they are fast with their work. Did you expect them to treat you like a princess?"

    "I''m not a princess!" Louise shook her head and crossed her arms, throwing an angry re at the vampiress. "It was you who stirred trouble with your surname. Couldn''t you have just said a name like me?"

    "I couldn''t." Celes sighed, then proceeded to exin the guild system''s features and methods of prestigious guilds to confirm others'' identities.

    In short, it''d be bad for their future if she lied about her surname. That was if Leon wanted to stay and work under Heaven Library Guild for a long time.

    Louise had it easy since she didn''t have any surname or she just couldn''t remember it.

    Her system disyed just her name, so Louise had strong proof of her words.

    "Every race has its own tradition and a view of surnames. Now, you can imagine a scenario where Master bes famous, and we receive some of his fame as his teammates. Some people will grind their noses to the grindstone to slow him down. If I were to hide my surname and someone found out about it, it''d be a pretext to thwart his ns. Exining stuff would take time, and that''s precisely what those people would want." Celes looked away from Louise, locking her eyes on Leon.

    Louise bit her lips. "It''s just a surname¡­"

    And she followed the vampiress'' eyes, hovering hers on Leon''s face.

    Ever since leaving the guild, he''d been immersed in the new system feature. Even now, as they walked around the city without anyone bothering them, Leon kept nearly 99% of his attention on the new feature while keeping thest percent on their surroundings, not bumping into anyone.

    [You''ve joined the Heaven Library Guild.]

    [Click here to see your status in the guild.]

    [Ender(Leon de): Malre City''s Subsidiary Guild Member]

    [Quests: - ]

    [Contribution points: - ]

    [You have ess to the Malre City''s Guild Chat. To get more ess, visit the main guild.]

    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 After lurking in the chat, Leon learned about new guild members and their ns. He''d also seen experienced guys looking for new guys for their parties, seemingly having no party limit. He also read about himself, with many seniors calling him out to send a private message to them.

    Besides thinking of newbies and seniors as naive people, Leon also became aware of the goods guild members could buy using the contribution points. In fact, it was simr to the shop system feature but more essible since everyone could leverage it.

    But in the main guild, Leon surely would see more features and means to gain fame and power.

    Leon narrowed his eyes, thinking about his future ns.

    "I''ll visit a smithy. I need to get some stuff. You two head back to the in."

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    Back in their room, Leon and Louise prepared for the imminent adventure to the split spirit realm.

    While these two shopped using their ie from the quest of the ck skeleton''s ritual, Celes also went to work. She took afortable seat in their room, then closed her eyes. From her slender right arm, the ck mana came out like a liquid, turning into shadow bats.

    Those little creatures sank into the shadows, then spread across the entire inn.

    It might seem like a dangerous choice, but Celes knew her boundaries. She wouldn''t intrude upon others'' rooms but keep an eye on their doors, noting all monsters'' and humans'' information. In thetter case, she kept an eye on their guilds, weapons, and equipment.

    In the former case, race itself revealed a lot of information.

    In a few hours, Celes will know a lot of stuff!

    Meanwhile, Leon and Louise were on a shopping spree.

    "This feels surreal." Leon squinted his eyes at a thin, long ss of red liquid, holding it before his face between his thumb and index finger. "Health potion¡­"

    It was one of the newest and cheap items avable in the system shop.

    Leon inferred that a recent otherworlder from Earth had invented them, making bank on them.

    Its description was simple and efficient.

    [Effect: After drinking a whole potion, you''ll recover five hundred health points over fifteen seconds. The Health Potion can also close light wounds. Any damage will stop the effect.]

    "I never tasted it. Let''s try it, Master¡­" Louise looked behind at Celes as though the vampiress was a momma, and both of them were about to go against some house rules.

    It wasn''t an overreaction. Since their morning bonding, Celes saw Louise as one of her little sisters. She kept teasing her and throwing sharp remarks at her stupid questions, only to answer them before Louise could be really angry at her.

    Leon yed along with his fox friend''s ploy. "Sure¡­ Since we don''t want to heal, we can split the liquid and drink in turns. I''ll be first."

    "Ok, Master¡­" Louise gravely nodded, then curved her lips widely.

    It was so childish, but both of them enjoyed it. No one except Celes could judge them anyway, and it was exactly the vampiress that made them act covertly.

    Leon grinned, too, then tasted the health potion.

    Not showing anything on his face, Leon kept the taste to himself.

    Louise gave him a curious nce, then drank her portion¡­ In an instant, she squeezed her eyes!

    "It''s so sour!"

    "I know, right?"

    "What about mana potion?"

    "Let''s see¡­" Leon opened the ss with his thumb, then sipped the blue liquid. This time, he didn''t hide anything. "It''s sour, too."

    "So cheap!"

    "Those are cheap potions, Louise."

    "Still cheap! They could try and add some taste."

    "Well, you''re right."

    Louise''s smile bloomed as her master agreed with her.

    But deep inside his heart, Leon knew he wouldn''t care about a taste if he were on a battlefield on a leveling ground with many monsters lurking around.

    He wouldn''t miss a chance to bring out Louise''s smile.

 Chapter 52 Winterborn

    Chapter 52: Winterborn

    It was past midnight.

    Celes opened her eyes, revealing shining red jewels that shone too brightly. She instantly discovered that someone had draped a nket over her, keeping her warm. Looking ahead, Celes noticed Leon standing by the windowsill, staring outside, hovering his eyes on the city''s night scenery.

    Even in another world, humans tried to cast away the darkness.

    "Thanks for your hard work." Leon wheeled to the vampiress after sensing her eyes, then smiled. He spoke in a whisper since Louise had decided she''d sleep to have energy in an emergency case.

    The real reason she''d escaped to the dreamworld was her losses against Leon. She''d lost all card games against him. Even the only card game she knew, a war, was against her. And that didn''t really require much skill, right?

    Fed up, Louise went to the bathroom, then fresh and a little sleepy, wrapped herself in a nket with her tails cutely protruding outside.

    Luck was surely not on her side today!

    Celes nced at the sleeping fox girl, chuckled, and retracted to look at Leon. "At least she''s gone asleep fast."

    "I didn''t want to bully her." Leon looked back to his time with Louise and corrected himself. "At the beginning, I didn''t want to¡­ I yed like usual, then she forced me to win everything."

    Understanding what he meant, Celes didn''t question her master. She could imagine Louise pouting and turning redder from anger, which surely turned her too adorable and precious.

    "After work, I deserve a good-" Celes parted her lips, wanting to take out her own stuff to drink, only to shut them down as Leon took out a liquor she hadn''t bought on her groceries.

    Leon poured the bitter liquor down for them. And as it''d be rude of her to refuse or take her time, Celes struck her ss with his, then both of them toasted as though she''d returned from war.

    "Any infamous people like ck asura?" Leon asked after another shot.

    Celes shook her head. "I haven''t seen anyone as infamous as them. You have to keep in mind that I''m pretty old, and my intel might be outdated, Master. So¡­ I saw the Silver Wing people contacting a few parties, including the dwarf and his bodyguards. They surely want to get their favor."

    "Not that weird¡­ I wonder if they''ve already received something precious from the split spirit realm¡­ Or maybe they are powerless and want people to cause chaos." Leon wondered aloud.

    Celes quickly replied, "Thetter."

    From the conversation she''d eavesdropped on, Celes learned that the split spirit realm''s monsters had been too persistent and set on protecting theirnds. They conveyed that news to famous parties, wanting them to enter alongside the mass. They shared what dangers awaited challengers to show their goodwill.

    Other people would have to pay to enter that world, unaware of what lurked to hack their lives.

    "So you''ve gone against your boundaries, Celes¡­." Leon inferred, not sounding irritated. He was more worried about Celes and their party, for it was simply too dangerous.

    But Celes'' next words surprised him. "I was allowed to eavesdrop, Master. Winterborn opened doors for me."

    Winterborn was a type of cold monster race. They had various types of humanoid and beast monsters, all born from the same origin but with different traditions. But for some years now, they had been united under the Winterborn Kingdom.

    "They noticed and gave you ess to precious information¡­ Is it because of my stance against the ck asura?" Leon contemted aloud, wanting Celes to give him her thoughts.

    She agreed with him. "I can''t think of any other reason¡­ But I exchanged eye contact with a snow woman. Maybe she''s taken a fancy to you?"

    "I recall feeling some coldness on our way to the guild¡­ It was a pleasant kind of coldness." Leon didn''t exclude the possibility of someone finding him attractive, for he knew about his looks.

    It wouldn''t be weird for someone of such a caliber to desire him. After all, that person had spotted Celes'' bat, which specialized in tracking and spying on others. It was true that the snow woman could''ve used various techniques beforehand to protect her room or relied on her allies to find out about his vampiress friend.

    The point was that she''d allowed her to listen to their talk.

    "You don''t appear irritated by that, Master." Celeszily pointed out a difference in Leon''s attitude, alluding to him talking about the slut wanting to have a night with him.

    Leon naturally knew the difference, so he gave a questionable look to Celes. "Don''t act like you can''t see a difference between the snow woman and that cheap slut. Regardless of her feelings and ns, it''s clear that Winterborn wants an ally on that adventure."

    Because of them, Leon learned about the monster types in the split spirit realm and the Silver Wing''s problems, which was too precious information. They also didn''t reveal Celes and her doings, so their intent was clear.

    "If they need help, we''ll give them a helping hand. But to a certain extent without risking our lives." Leon decided, his words were unquestionable. "I''ll get a few more stuff from the system shop now that we know about the monster types."

    "Understood, Master." Celes was on board with her master''s ns, drinking her booze like usual.

    And with that, Leon and his party could only wait for the Silver Wing to open the doors to the realm.

    Leon''s enemies were: the dwarf, ck asura, and the monsters. He''d pick up the best of the best!

    Winterborn were potential allies.

    As for others, it''d be better for them to avoid approaching Leon as he had a clear n.

    "Enough of liquor." Leon put down a ss and pierced Celes with his eyes, drawing her attention. "It''s prettyte, so we should go to sleep. But if you want, I''ll let you taste some of my blood."

    "¡­" Celes'' eyes gleamed, and her heart leaped.

    "If it were me sucking your blood, you''d wake up Louise¡­." Leon acted as though it was something terrible.

    The vampiress naturally didn''t like that, so she threw away her nket and crept her way to Leon''s side. After taking hisp, Celes leaned down and bit Leon''s neck, sucking his blood.

    But as Leon''s blood was too tasty and his Vampire Hunter ss brought too many benefits to the vampiress, Celes wrapped her arms around his back and sank her teeth deeper.

    Her stifled moans threatened to wake up Louise.

    Leon did his best to keep her down, so he pressed her little head against his neck. That barely helped, but looking behind, Louise was wrapped too tightly in her nket.

    Realizing it was not a that bad situation, Leon eased up and enjoyed the vampiress munching on his flesh. He wasn''t a masochist, but that mixture of pain stinging his neck and blood running away from him felt pretty nice, giving him a new look at the vampire''s race.

    If they wanted, they could be really romantic, right?

    And while being romantic with Celes wasn''t Leon''s intent, for he had his reasons to slowly build a rtionship to see whether it could be more precious and close, he couldn''t think of a better reward for her hard work for them.

    Moreover, cuddling with beautiful girls was always a great pleasure. While Celes might be too clingy because of her teeth within him, Leon surely didn''t mind that and enjoyed her warmth and softness spreading on him ¡ª her light and sweet fragrance became sharper, too, as she perspired in his hands.

    In his life, Leon cuddled the most with Athena. And now, he had the pleasure of having Louise and Celes embracing him tightly.

    With hisplicated heart, Leon required good reasons to cuddle with them, but once it happened, he wouldn''t simply let them go.

    It''d be such a wasted opportunity, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 53 The Crack

    Chapter 53: The crack

    [You have entered the Guild Chat(Malre Subsidiary Branch)]

    [Cool sh(CP:103): Silver Wing peeps have finally allowed us to enter the split spirit realm! An entry fee is not that expensive, but if you guysck money, you better team up with others! Some parties already told us that it''s really easy to level up there!]

    [Purple B(CP:5004): You know that you won''t be able to re-enter the realm if you level up past the fifty thresholds?]

    [Cool sh: Now that you''ve mentioned it¡­]

    "Haha," Leon chuckled as he read the guild chat on his way to the split spirit realm''s entrance. "The Guilds are really a cluster of various types of people. Enjoyable ce as usual."

    "As usual?" Louise trained her blue eyes on her master.

    Leon grinned, recalling some MMORPG games he''d yed during his free time with his girlfriend and good buddies from the esports scene. "It was just a game for me. The concept is still simr, which makes everything fun."

    "Leveling up while doing fun things is too enjoyable. I''ve done it a few times, Master!" Louise alluded to her cooking lessons and how she''d leveled up from learning the basics and meeting others.

    She flinched as Leon gave her a peculiar gaze since he''d recalled her telling him that the chef and his staff bullied her.

    Knowing what his eyes meant, Louise looked away, whistling. On the other hand, Celes remained silent, her little hand holding a bottle of liquor, seemingly returning from a party.

    But while she appeared out of ce, Celes'' skills were active, keeping various ''eyes'' on their surroundings.

    In fact, it wasn''t just Celes that stood out.

    Leon''s party did.

    The man at the helm donned a light ck shirt and pants. His right sleeve seemed suspicious, but many joked that his ''right arm'' was stronger than his left arm for an obvious reason. And that was pretty much it. Leon didn''t wear any armor or weapon, looking like someone going for a walk.

    Louise was not worse. Although she wore her white robes, the rest of her clothes were simr to her master''s. Moreover, she kept casually talking with Leon, seemingly unable to contain her excitement about having a time with him.

    Celes appeared a tad better, for she wore an official suit with her shirt tucked in her long pants ¡ª a style simr to her outfit from her previous life as the general of Her Highness'' Pure Army.

    But even that woman stood out as she held booze in her hand.

    Amidst other parties whose expressions remained vignt, sharp, and tense, Leon''s party stood out too much. And it wasn''t the girls being monster girls at all.

    "I feel someone''s gaze, Master." Louise tugged Leon''s sleeve, conveying her recent finding.

    Leon was also riddled with stares. "Most people just check us. We also stand out because you two are too beautiful, you know?"

    Those words made Louise grin from ear to ear.

    Leon carried on, his heart fueled by Louise''s smile. "For now, we expect at least two parties to aim for us. We''ll call the first party the'' Erectile Dysfunction Team''. They have a man with a broad sword as a team leader."

    "Erectile Dysfunction?" Louise squinted her eyes.

    Celes'' voice from behind dispelled the fox girl''s doubts. "Impotence."

    Louise nced at her master with a ''You can''t be serious'' look.

    Leon chortled, patting his fox girl''s back. "The second party is naturally the dwarf and his ck asura bodyguards. I expect them to hunt us, too, since they''ve seen your tails. Don''t quote me on that, though."

    The atrocities between dwarves and scarlet foxes could be a far past ¡ª Leon couldn''t confirm it. He didn''t want to give a bad idea to Louise, so he quickly told her to not think this way but just be wary of them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You can name them." Leon wheeled to Louise, softly gazing at her.

    Louise pondered for a while, then parted her lips, "Tiny bad guys."

    And with that, Leon told more or less about his ns to his scarlet-hairedpanion. Just after he finished telling her the most important points, Leon and his party halted all their conversation and stared ahead at the mountain with the clouds swirling around its spire.

    Following a long queue, Leon and other parties slowly went between rows of many Silver Wing''s Knights. All were members of the royal guild, protected by thick and shy silver armor.

    It''d be stupid to try anything funny with them around.

    Thus, nothing happened in the queue ¡ª Leon sighed with relief as no slut appeared to eat him!

    Atst, Leon reached the mountain''s peak.

    "So it''s the entrance¡­" Leon gawked at the crack spreading exactly in the middle of the mountain''s top.

    It was vast enough to wee a ne. The crack sucked the space around itself, exuding dangerous vibes. It felt like a wrong step would rip anyone apart¡­

    However, it was also a beautiful concept. The hole in the Freya World''s space shone in rainbow colors, with the golden radiance shing in the middle.

    "I believe it''s been tamed¡­." Leon asked the man whose job was to collect the entrance fee.

    He was one of the knights, but he wore no helmet, revealing his middle-aged face. "Tamed? Don''t jest like that¡­ It''s a space element ¡ª not even records from the far past mention an existence that can control space. It''s an element of those above us ¡ª gods. But don''t worry, the system has confirmed that the entrance is safe."

    Leon realized that the Silver Wing, at most, could protect and control thend around the crack. "Understood."

    But deep inside, he also found the man''s words doubtful. An odd feeling within the depths of his heart told him that this very element didn''t belong to gods at all.

    Yes, the inventory and Monster Collector''s cards were surely rted to the space element. But no one knew the exact origins of The Oracle, The Underground, and even the Freya World.

    All could be automatic.

    Thus, Leon had a feeling that this element didn''t belong to the gods.

    "I''m paying for myself and these two behind me." Leon pointed at the scarlet fox and the vampiress.

    Their appearance shook the man''s heart.

    Louise waved at him, confirming Leon''s words while looking absolutely adorable as her eyes brimmed with excitement to level up in the realm and more.

    Celes ignored the man, but even that left a stamp on his heart as her cold re from that gorgeously sculpted face nheless pierced him. Was she covertly keeping an eye on him and looking his way when his eyes drifted back to Leon?

    "Good luck¡­ You will need it." The man confirmed the transaction through the system''s interface, then passed an entrance pass to Leon''s party.

    Leon smiled, replying without many hard feelings. "I''m familiar with thews of the jungle. So, I believe those who want to  try something funny against us should pray beforehand for a drop of luck."

    The knight chuckled at such a disy of confidence, only to realize Leon wasn''t done yet.

    "I hope that their prayers will be answered. I might have used all of my luck recently, so I could use more of it."

    After those words, Leon and his partners headed straight to the crack.

    The knight''s eyes followed their backs, his expression nk. "To dere that he''ll steal even his enemies'' luck¡­ Howe he made me believe that without even trying?"

 Chapter 54 Killing

    Chapter 54: Killing

    [You have entered the split spirit realm - Tehmezhya Volcano.]

    After appearing in a newnd, Leon and his party had no time to study their new environment.

    People from various guilds kept entering the crack, so they had to move.

    Looking around, Leon spotted camps of the Silver Guild, whose job was naturally to protect the only exit of the split spirit realm. They hadid their tents close to each other, forming a wall. Every piece ofnd belonged to them, and it was only after their word that others could re-enter it.

    Until now, they were professional and strict with their rules. But having no other exit and control over it naturally rubbed many people wrong, including Leon.

    It felt wrong, but everyone understood it was the royal guild''s right to own it.

    "We shall proceed with our n now." After leaving the only safe zone, Leon and his party disappeared into a pale green forest of weirdly bent trees. "Do your best, Celes."

    Ever since forming his ns, Leon knew that Celes would have the most tasks. She was too useful in the new environments without prior knowledge. Thus, he''d decided to leverage this and his natural desire to feed her blood beforeing here so that the vampiress would work her fingers to the bone.

    And with those words, Celes naturally carried out her master''s n. "I''ll leave my body to you, Master."

    Leon nodded, not making any joke or remark about her words, for they were in a dangerous zone. With her eyes closed, Celes became motionless and stood straight like a statue. At least one hundred ck bats came out from her body, pping their wings rapidly.

    They flew out in all directions.

    Celes split her consciousness, and each bat had at least a drop of it.

    "She''s really good." Leon didn''t hide his amazement, for he''d heavily strained his mind while having skeletons and empty fire spirits under his control. And Celes could do that with hundred of her creations.

    On higher levels, she''d be enabled even more.

    Leon wished she''d share some tips with him soon.

    Louise nodded, agreeing with her master. "I''m sure she''ll find a good spot in no time, Master!"

    "Yeah." Leon nodded.

    A few minutester, the first problem arrived.

    Leon and Louise noticed a group of ten humansing their way. Their movements made it clear that the other party was aware of them, creeping their way through the bushes and oddly shaped trees.

    Because Celes wasn''t here, Leon didn''t know what weapons those guys wielded. He''d be able to properly adapt to their formation if he knew that information beforehand.

    However, it was pointless to think like that.

    "Don''t hold back with them."

    "Will you kill them, Master?"

    "I will."

    Louise''s question wasn''t without any basis. She knew that her master''s world had been mostly pacifist and only fools waged insignificant wars that hurt mainly civilians. He himself hailed from a peaceful continent.

    Until now, Leon fought monsters and undead, not people like him and his partners.

    "It''s thew of the jungle, not a game. I''m aware of it, Louise." Leon didn''t add that he knew the reason those guys were even thinking of attacking them.

    It wasn''t like Leon had stuff with himself, so other than his partners, what else could these guys want? They didn''t have any information about Leon''s chains and ss¡­ And those with a brain should''ve already guessed that Leon or at least someone from his party was blessed with the inventory feature.

    Nheless, those creeping toward them surely were blind and thought with their lower parts.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Three arrows hurtled at Leon, Louise, and Celes. While it was easy to dodge them, Leon had to nimbly catch thest to protect Celes from any harm. Once Louise and Leon dealt with the first hurdle, the four men revealed themselves.

    They were kitted out in typical guild equipment, covering their muscles with leather stuff.

    The man with an ax sneered. "You can leave these two to us."

    "You still have time to open your eyes and turn around. Before you do that, leave your weapons and coins." Leon replied without any pause ¡ª his instant words confused the attackers.

    One of them jeered, pointing his wobbling finger at him. Ye have your eyes closed, fuck! Ye think ye can protect that ck-haired girl while fighting all of us? Ye fuck doomed to lose her if ye try your luck!"

    "I am to understand you aren''t interested in my offer?" Leon asked nicely, then without waiting for their next words, he activated his skills.

    His right arm burst with mes, eating away his long sleeve. His crimson chains howled and moved on their own, momentarily blinding everyone around him.

    Leon used that moment to use his ss'' special feature.

    And then, his weapon went up, circling before him. The chains appeared like a ming circle one would see in a circus, but their purpose wasn''t for entertainment.

    Leon shoved his palm inside. "methrower."

    A thick and crimson wave of mes shot up from the circling chains, going straight at the man with an ax. He disappeared within a wall of fire, only to reappear without clothes and a crispy body.

    He was so burnt that he no longer looked like a human.

    With their sweaty faces and trembling eyes, his teammates wheeled to him like robots. Their leader was still alive, his brittle lips trying to say something. But everything else was utterly gone, including his eyes.

    Soon, the burning effect took the man''s life, toppling him backward like the piece of shit he was.

    [You have killed an unknown human Lv. 50.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    BOOM!

    Not too far away from Leon, the explosion rang out. It was surely Louise shing with someone else. She made a lot of ruckuses since Leon told her to not hold back. To catch others, this girl surely lit up some trees and kicked them to bar their prey from escaping.

    Leon chuckled, his eyes locked on the remaining three.

    His chains were still in that ''whip'' mode, circling before him.

    "It''s so disappointing that my first kill is actually a bad-mouthed fool and his stupid buddies¡­." Leon lifted his hand, hovering it before the roaring chains. "I can''t even feel bad about killing you."

    And he pushed his hand into the circle, bringing out a devastating methrower for the second time!

    During theirst moments, the buddies thought about their life. They were rogues under the disguise of guild members, plundering merchants worse than bandits and leveraging their guild''s status and contribution points like some gangsters with untouchable protection.

    But before thest breath escaped their lips, the idiots wondered where the ck-haired woman had disappeared.

    Leon naturally turned Celes into a card form.

    After all ten men fell to his and Louise''s skills, Leon brought her back.

    "Insignificant guys assailed us." Leon warmly smiled at the vampiress. "I hope you don''t mind my overprotective side."

    "I''d mind if I returned with nothing." Celes cast a slightly irritated nce at her master as her consciousness suddenly cked out, her powers instantaneously returning to her body because of Leon''s action.

    But that was nothing more than a show, as Celes knew Leon was honest.

    "I''ve found an abandoned fortress, Master. It seems like intelligent spirit monsters abandoned it because it''s rtively close to the crack." Celes shared her finding alongside news of wandering wild monsters.

    Leon couldn''t be happier. "Good. Let''s secure that fortress real fast."

    The first n was simple ¡ª create a safe zone that Leon, Celes, and Louise could leverage to the maximum.

    It wouldn''t be just a safe zone for them.

    Leon''s eyes gleamed as he strode toward that abandoned fortress, not feeling any blood and side-effects of using his mana points, for he had tons of them. "We''ll farm contributions points by saving guild members."

    He will focus on the Heaven Library Guild''s members and their allies.

    But before getting that fortress and littering it with his traps, Leon had to get reliable tools to ensure his party''s sess¡­

    Taking out cards with humans'' portraits, Leon faintly smiled. "Humans¡­ are also monsters."

    In their case, he''d use them until they died again. For those people, Leon wanted to be merciless. In fact, it was so easy because he felt nothing while killing them, and their intent was simple ¡ª to snatch Louise and Celes away from him.

    His heart burned while just thinking about it. "Later, we''ll lure the dwarf and his buddies to our fortress."

    "Will he follow?" Louise asked.

    "He will. I have a bait that will turn him blind." Leon chuckled.

    His girls smiled, too, for they knew what kind of bait Leon would use.

    And with that, Leon followed his n.

    It was just the beginning, though. After all, intelligent races dwelled in the spirit realm.

    Looking ahead at the volcano stretching toward the sky, Leon also wondered what ns the dwarf, ck asura, and Winterborn had.

    It wouldn''t be bad to take over their fruits of hardbor¡­ Of course, Winterborn had that ambitious man on their side, so Leon would even help them if possible.

    "Because of them, I know that we''re about to face¡­ Oh," Leon smiled at the giant centipede emerging from the ground with its tunnel-like jaw aiming at them. "I''m so d I have bought anti-bug spray."

    Leon fished out a spray and used it on the centipede''s mouth, forcefully stitching it together. "Now, we must take his HP down¡­ I wish those sprays were of better quality. I bought them from the system shop¡­ I can''t ask for too much, right? Be aware of the centipede''s movements. He should be pretty angry at us."

    "You don''t have to tell me that, Master!" Louise hopped a few steps behind, for the centipede thrashed in the indignation of his mouth getting sealed.

    Celes was already behind as though she could predict the centipede''s movements.

    The vampiress took a mouthful of liquor, then said, "Just keep an eye on his ws, Louise. I''ll look around for more monsters to fight."

    "I hate people that can read others!" Louise let out her feelings before kicking the centipede''s side!

    Her kick formed an explosion of mes that momentarily stupefied the monster.

    [Louise Lv. 31]

    [Leon de Lv. 25]

    [Celes Diamante. Lv. 50]

    Out of all party members, Louise was in the middle, yet her powers heavily excelled that of a level thirty! She did so tons of damage and even peeled off the centipede''s defenses!

    Leon also fought with mes. His stats¡­ froze the monster.

    "He''s lost consciousness!" Louise wrongly assessed her enemy, dropping her defenses in exchange for more offensive power.

    But that was fine, for Leon''s absurd stats took the monster''s entire attention.

 Chapter 55 The Abandoned Fortress

    Chapter 55: The abandoned fortress

    [You have turned Spirit Toxic Centipede of Tehmezhya Region into a monster card.]

    [Click here to see your monster card collection!]

    [Contracted: 2]

    [Monster cards: 35(16 humans, 19 bug-type monsters.]

    Leon''s power significantly grew up as he victoriously walked a path toward the abandoned fortress. He killed monsters, leveled up, and even found another human party. Those people turned into enemies as though that had been written in their genes, ordering Leon to leave his stuff and girls behind.

    Blinded by greed and lust, the humans died in a tight and hot embrace of mes. Leon burnt them to death, then gave them a second life by turning them into cards.

    All cards weremon grade, though.

    "Everyone will have their uses." Leon turned off the system window, then lifted his eyes to look at the empty fortress.

    Surrounded by the pale and oddly shaped nature, the fortress perfectly blended into an environment, using it to cover its existence. Without prior knowledge about its location, Leon surely would''ve missed an entrance, for it was hidden by tangled and thick vines.

    It was alreadyte, too.

    But at first nce, Leon and his friends inferred that it was a pretty vast ce.

    Celes didn''t waste her time, either. "I''ll scout the interior, Master."

    "Sure." Leon nodded, then wheeled to Louise. "How''s the adventure so far?"

    Louise blinked, not expecting this question. "Um, I don''t like our opponents."

    "I''m not fond of fighting bug-type monsters, too. But we''ve leveled up a lot, right?" Leon looked at his level, which was already past thirty, and Louise''s, which extended close to level forty.

    They had already spent roughly ten hours here, so it was fair of them to level up this much.

    Louise wholeheartedly agreed, nodding a few times. "Yes! We can''t be picky about our enemies. And the rewarding feeling of leveling up makes all of it worth it! I still don''t like centipedes¡­ Their legs¡­ Ugh!"

    Louise hugged herself, shivering from disgust.

    It was pretty uncontroble, but to Louise''s surprise, she could always enter a trance to fight every enemy. When they came out, no matter what kind of enemy it was, Louise''s eyes turned sharp and cold, bringing her fire kicks and punches forth to inflict damage.

    It seemed like her only weakness was and of water, for Leon still could remember her shaking and having motion sickness on the boat.

    "I agree." Leon heartilyughed, disliking the centipede''s legs, too.

    Hovering her big and lovely blue eyes on her master, Louise brought up an interesting point. "Celes has leveled up past fifty, right? Will she be alright?"

    Even though Celes'' job had been tracking and keeping an eye on surroundings, Leon tinkered with the party''s settings and shared all EXP points evenly with his partners, regardless of their participation in battles. He believed that system wouldn''t be able to properly grasp the vampiress'' contribution to their leveling up.

    But to Leon''s surprise, the system actually did that.

    "She has received the quest and leveled up a lot!" Louise added, not hiding her jealousy. Even if she did, her master surely would see through her heart.

    Thus, Louise crossed her arms, pushing her ample chest up, and pouted.

    Leon could only agree with her. "I''m jealous, too. We have to catch up to her!"

    "Umu!" Louise nodded a few times.

    "To answer your question, well, I believe I can trick the crack." Leon could just turn Celes into a card and reenter the split spirit realm.

    He''d bring her out inside, and everything ought to be fine.

    He couldn''t confirm it, so it was just a theory, but Leon''s ss was above the legendary grade, so he didn''t think a low-level crack from the split spirit realm would be able to question his prowess.

    In this regard, Louise was entirely on her master''s side. "We can live here until the realm is over or leave when we''re content with our achievements."

    "That''s the way, too."

    It''d be dangerous to leave their fortress behind, so Leon didn''t actually n to leave the realm. Unless it was necessary, he''d rather stay here to the end. He and his friends surely wouldn''t feel alone with so many monsters and human parties hunting them.

    More than anything, Leon was immensely interested in the dwarf, ck asura, and the Winterborn''s ns.

    "I don''t think I''ll meet a decent party here, you know?" Leon exined to Louise''s questionable eyes, for the scarlet fox was aware of the Winterborn''s help. "And I shouldn''t spend time thinking aboutmon people. It''s only natural of me to try to think ahead of our enemies and potential allies."

    Leon smiled inwardly, thinking how adorable Louise was now that she had slowly developed her feelings, too.

    "We should go on an expedition, then!" Louise offered.

    Leon softly patted her hair. "We will. I have to somehow lure them out to our fortress, after all."

    "Oh, yes¡­ That''s true." Louise shyly mumbled, looking down to hide her embarrassment.

    [Your minimap has been updated.]

    [Celes Diamante: Done.]

    "We''re ready to check our home for a few iing days." Leon turned his head to the side, piercing the hidden entrance with gleaming eyes. "Let''s go."

    "Ok!" Louise broadly smiled, skipped her way to her master''s side, then both of them went inside, abreast.

    Inside the first corridor, Louise curiously trained her eyes around the ce. She wasn''t particrly noting stuff but just having her interest kindled by the new environment. Her fire tails bobbed behind her, providing a sufficient source of light.

    Yes, it was pretty dark inside.

    Leon didn''t have problems with darkness since he activated his Vampire Hunter''s skill, turning his heart into a vampire. But Leon thanked Louise for her help anyway.

    But while his fire friend was innocently walking forth, Leon had been noting all useful information: the corridor''s width and height, the used traps, and their broken parts, and analyzed how his prepared items would fit into. He inwardly hoped he remembered all of it, not missing anything useful.

    Celes should help him with it, too.

    "Master. I''ve found something suspicious." The vampiress came out from the shadow, her gorgeous face contorted by something she couldn''t deal with.

    Leon and Louise turned serious.

 Chapter 56 Problem Gone

    Chapter 56: Problem gone

    "I''ve made a few checks and found a hidden door in the basement. Inside, I discovered a technique of probably legendary grade¡­." The vampiress shared her story from the start, making Louise feel bad.

    Celes explored and ensured everyone''s safety inside the abandoned fortress. Beforeing here, she''d spread her consciousness into hundreds of bats, finding the spot rtively fast. She made sure that Leon would be able to the first one to proceed with his ns first and reach his goals.

    On the other hand, Louise had been fighting and merrily talking with him ¡ª nothing else.

    And it wasn''t like the vampiress was weak. She could fight well, too.

    Louise¡­ couldn''t even get jealous!

    It didn''t matter that Louise had been doing her best to be helpful on adventures. She felt the least useful, and it spread within her like poison. Thus, while Leon and Celes talked about the finding inside the basement, Louise recalled every detail of her intact memories.

    "I suspect it''s a water-type skill. Because of it, you can''t seize control over the fortress." Celes finished her assessment of what was inside.

    Leon could only take a look at it. "Let''s see it."

    It was true that he''d expected a system prompt to take over the fortress'' ownership. He even anticipated the quest to pop out and enable him a path of developing the building. Of course, Leon wanted to do it even without system quests ¡ª the system would make things easier. That''s all.

    "Louise?" Leon asked his fox friend, promptly awakening her from her thoughts.

    Louise weakly smiled. "Yes, I''m going. I just spaced out!"

    "Don''t think too much of those centipedes." Leon jested to brighten her mood.

    "I know, Master!"

    And with those words, the party headed down to the basement.

    The hidden door had already been opened, so Leon couldn''t tell how well someone had hidden it. He went through it, appearing in a round and stony room.

    It contained nothing except the technique drawn on the cold floor.

    Louise and Leon didn''t even know what it meant.

    "It''s our biggest w¡­" Leon couldn''t learn about the skill from his book of monsters because he didn''t have any monsters to interact with.

    His fire friend couldn''t just wish for her memories to return to scrutinize the skill.

    Celes did and conveyed more than enough already.

    But from the sheer colors and appearance, even Leon and Louise could infer that it was a water-type technique. The drawn skill appeared like throbbing blue veins, seemingly small rivers flowing down to something akin to a river''s embouchure.

    Leon imagined a few scenarios. "We can''t leave it like that."

    "Master, I''ve received a quest to deal with it!" Louise''s sudden burst of excitement drew Leon and Celes'' attention.

    Having their eyes on her, Louise clicked on her system, then passed the quest''s description to herpanions.

    The quest feature really popped out like a blessing, giving Louise a chance to try the technique head-on.

    It simply wanted Louise to use her fire element to destroy the skill. In Louise''s case, she''d stomp on it with her kindled feet!

    The reward wasn''t worth the risk, too. She''d just receive a few stats points!

    "I''ve been suspecting it for a while, but the system feature really wants us to aim high and face dangers. I''ll leave the decision to you, Louise." Leon curtly shared his thoughts about the system feature, then put his trust in his friend.

    Feeling needed and useful, Louise clenched her hands and trained her eyes on her master. "I''ll do it. Because I''ve received a quest, I have enough means to destroy this technique! Believe in me, Master, Celes!"

    The duo could only warmly smile at this fox girl.

    After Louise got a whole stage for herself, she turned around and gazed at the middle of the technique. She recalled her life, which mainly revolved around training.

    It was sad, but Louise couldn''t deny that she''d been mostly learning how to fight and kill for the majority of her life.

    Although she''d chosen to learn more about herself after meeting Leon, it was undeniable that Louise could, at most, provide fighting support. On a battlefield, everyone could just eat supplies, right? Instead, she''d cook on their adventure, but that wasn''t enough to mend Louise''s feelings.

    BANG!

    Louise''s tails red up, turning into a raw fire. Her ears sparkled and swayed in the same element. And while the rest of her body remained the same, Louise''s flesh became hotter and hotter, with mana sparks oozing out of her legs.

    She took slow and steady steps to the middle of the formation, then raised her leg!

    "Begone evil!"

    And she stomped with everything she got!

    BOOM!

    A natural reaction spread after water and fire collided. Thick and impossible-to-see-through steam filled the room, threatening to ooze outside to notify others. Inside the room, Louise suffered a few health points losses as the reaction and water droplets scratched and peeled off her skin.

    Blood slipped outside her legs, dropping onto the foreign water and triggering more of the formation''s offensive power.

    Louise stood amidst spurting water element cutting her over, her eyes narrowed and cold, seemingly wanting to freeze it over. She kept pressing her leg on the water source, slowly breaking inside the source of that water technique.

    Atst, something cracked, and Louise''s feet sank inside. From within, her fire element heated the water so much it started evaporating in the blink of an eye.

    But as the formation sensed its imminent loss, its waters became even fiercer.

    That didn''t stop Louise, who seemed like she couldn''t feel any pain.

    She ignored all, even a sharp water bullet scratching her cheek!

    Atst, the water utterly disappeared, bing a mere memory.

    Louise dropped onto her knee, her eyes melting and her lips spreading into a lovely smile.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A victory and defeat were sides of the same coin.

    While the scarlet fox felt victorious and valuable for her friends, standing atop the split spirit realm in her humanoid form, a dragon opened her eyes.

    Her violet slits rippled with defeat.

 Chapter 57 Their Plans

    Chapter 57: Their ns

    "I''ve heeded your order and arrived in a sh, Miss Alexandra."

    A male''s voice rang above the volcano''s spire. A few breathster, a lively blue parrot with a long feather protruding from his head dropped before the dragon woman, lifting his eyes at her and crooking his head.

    He didn''t expect any call so soon, but this dragon woman would never call him unless it was something important.

    Moreover, she wasn''t even meant to reveal herself like that. Her presence would scare all level fifty and below humans and monsters, for she was a famous dragon, but with fallen wings.

    This term meant that she had once been a high-level existence. s, something happened, and she simply fell from her grace, losing her level and status.

    But because of what she''d achieved in her prime, the parrot could only bow before the dragon and respectfully answer her wishes ¡ª at least until the whole event ended.

    Alexandra cast an irritated and sharp gaze at the parrot, for he never disyed any hint of fear before her. She wanted to grasp and squeeze him to a near-death state so that he''d learn how to respect dragons.

    Unfortunately, she needed him to survive this ordeal.

    "Someone has broken my enchantment in one of the abandoned fortresses," Alexandra spoke in an even sharper voice than her countenance, for someone had served her a defeat.

    The parrot nodded and asked tly. "Which fortress?"

    A vein popped and throbbed on the dragon''s temple. "Seventh Fortress."

    "Oh? It''s pretty close to the crack, so no wonder¡­ I suspect the Silver Wing Guild is seizing more of ournds to solidify their defenses around the crack. They should''ve hired a lot of humans to achieve it. Well, other than that and a few variables, everything''s going ording to our n. I''ll keep an eye on the seventh fortress." The parrot crooked his head again, speaking fluently and calmly.

    Alexandra didn''t feel any need to continue talking with him. But then, she picked up hiding presences with her sharpened and experienced senses and curved her lips into a jeering smile.

    She called the parrot. "Have you also expected that?" And pointed at the volcano''s interior, where the dwarf and his bodyguards stepped in.

    They moved through natural bridges above the ragingva, cautiously keeping their surroundings in check. It seemed like they knew what they were doing, and the volcano''s interior wasn''t foreign to them.

    Curious and shocked that they could so easilye to the volcano, the most dangerous zone in the Tehmezhya Region, the parrot trained his eyes on the dwarf and his party, awaiting.

    A few minutester, the short man fished a scroll thrice his size. It was big and seemingly impossible for a dwarf to hold on to it, yet the dwarf inside the volcano easily moved with it in his hands, then spread the scroll on the warm but safe ground.

    When the scroll unfolded, the dragon and the parrot narrowed their eyes at the described runes.

    "I can''t read them."

    "¡­"

    Alexandra remained silent and didn''t admit that she couldn''t read them, too. But as the sealed coffin appeared, with many chains wrapped around it, her eyes gleamed in happiness.

    The parrot wore the same expression.

    "We''ve found our survival chance." The parrot was confident that the coffin held what would save their split spirit realm and even ensure the return to their world.

    He shivered from ecstasy, seemingly unable to stay in one ce. But even that finding didn''t turn him blind and impatient, and soon, the parrot regained reins over his emotions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We can''t rush in. Only this dwarf can open the coffin. And he needs the volcano to achieve it¡­." The parrot scrutinized the environment, its mana, and the dwarf''s hammer.

    Alexandra could only agree with him. "You''ll covertly bring our forces here and assault them."

    But as she wheeled to the parrot, he was no longer there. Instead, a man in his early thirties with a goatee and short, messy hair stood. He wore long robes that had hidden his bird legs and feathers around his forearms that would expose his origins.

    The parrot chuckled and shook his head. "No. We''re too vulnerable after losing our immortality. It''s better to let humans deal with the dwarf and ck asura."

    "You''ll spread false information then." The dragon crossed her arms and glowered at the short man. "Seems like it''ll take him a lot of time to open the coffin¡­ Boring."

    "We also should stick to our main n in case we lose what''s inside the coffin." The parrot reminded the dragon about their main n, for their survival couldn''t rely on mere luck.

    Relying on luck to find an item or sacrifice to ensure the realm''s survival was simply too naive. Hence, the parrot had two ns in mind, the main one ensuring the spirit monsters'' survival, not the realm.

    It went against what Leon and others believed, but the spirit monsters were also around level fifty in the end. They had their limits, too, and couldn''t blindly believe they had what it took to save a split realm.

    "You think I''ll lose against them?" Alexandra tilted her head like a bully, glowering at the man.

    Noticing her balled and trembling hands, the parrot parted his lips. "No-"

    But he stopped before saying more, for Alexandra suddenly turned around and looked far to the east. Following her eyes, the parrot blinked at the sudden appearance of snow.

    It snowed. It never did in their region, yet it snowed now.

    "Winterborn¡­ They''re here after me. How the fuck did they know?" Alexandra gritted her teeth at the familiar and unforgettable sensation.

    Depending on their rtionship with Winterborn, their coldness could only be pleasant or violent. In Alexandra''s case, though she couldn''t feel the snow yet, the memories from the past made her recall thetter. She felt the faint feeling of losing control over her body and the chilling coldness cutting off her limbs, fingers, and tail.

    It was improbable for the same source of that feeling to appear here ¡ª that existence shouldn''t have lost wings like her.

    But even so, Alexandra couldn''t easily shake off that ufortable feeling. She wanted to get rid of it now.

    The parrot chimed in. "You absolutely can kill them all, Miss Alexandra. I don''t doubt that you can kill everyone here in one wave. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been known as Blue Thanatos. But if the legend is true, then even the God of Death had fallen and died. You have numbers and time against you.

    "Keep an eye on the dwarf and ck asura and wait for the perfect moment toe out and dominate everyone. Exactly, dominate. Remember that you can''t kill humans."

    It was impossible to tell whether Alexandra would be able to focus with the snow far in the east, but the parrot could only believe in her. He calmed down when the dragon sat down and locked her eyes on the dwarf.

    "I''ll engage everyone in the second phase after spreading fake information. With enough time, you''ll enjoy a bloody show you love so much in our precious volcano''s feet." The parrot covered his head in a hood, then turned around.

    In his human form, he kicked off the ground and flew to the skies.

    After considerably distancing away from the blue dragon, the parrotmented aloud. "Blue Thanatos. Damn, how many people did she kill to receive such a nickname and get it approved by the dragon guild? Heh¡­ And I can control that dragon now¡­ Oh, man¡­ How can I fly with balls this big?"

    The parrot wondered aloud¡­

 Chapter 58 It Was Not A Perfect Answer

    Chapter 58: It was not a perfect answer

    While the events in the split spirit realm continued to proceed at a fast pace, Leon and his party developed in their own precious flow.

    Now that Louise had destroyed the foreign technique in their fortress, Leon had received a prompt to take it over. But he''d do itter, for Louise''s health was more important.

    She was his treasure, right?

    "Louise!" Leon took a health potion from his inventory, then pushed it to her hands. He''d even open it and shove the liquid down her throat if it weren''t for Louise raising her hands to scratch her hair.

    She grinned and dispelled her master''s concerns. "I''m fine, Master! I might not be on par with your physique, but I''m also a tough girl!"

    Louise opened the potion and drank it in one go, ignoring the taste. After that, she saved the empty bottle in her inventory, lifted her shining eyes, zed in warmth, and smiled.

    That precious smile again filled Leon''s heart with energy.

    "Don''t make me recall that day." With his own peculiar smile, Leon extended his hand and pinched Louise''s little nose.

    It was already incredible that a wound on her cheek had already closed.

    Knowing she wouldn''t mind, Leon squatted and looked at Louise''s legs boldly.

    She had many cuts, but those weren''t lethal. Perhaps, she''d healed some of them already, and the health potion only sped up her regeneration. Nheless, it seemed like all her wounds had been indeed the light, for the health potion''s effects had already started closing up Louise''s wounds.

    But the potion couldn''t wash off Louise''s blood ¡ª some of it still dripped.

    Leon noticed that Louise had rubbed her thighs, so he quickly rose and parted his lips. Her scarlet face told him that he went a little beyond their boundaries, for no friend''s head could be so close to one''s legs like that.

    "Wait for the potion to thoroughly heal you and take a bath. If there''s no water, just use drinking water to wash off the blood." Leon brought serious matters to wipe off Louise''s embarrassment. "I''ll take over the fortress and start developing our safe zone. It''s because of you that I''m able to do it. Well done."

    "Good work, Louise." Celes curtly added, smiling.

    Unaware that she''d been waiting for precisely that, Louise''s heart burned, and butterflies filled her stomach. Her fox ears pped back and forth, her tails waggled uncontrobly, and Louise''s expression simply became like a little sun, brightening up the mood.

    "You can rely on me!" Louise grinned broadly, drawing out deeper smiles from her friends.

    [We can''t rely on you. Too weak, you''re too weak.]

    A faint and foggy memory unlocked out of nowhere within Louise''s heart. It was like a small step ahead of what she could remember until now. In that new memory, Louise had been called by the head martial teacher of the Scarlet Fox Tribe. That man bluntly told her that she was below average.

    It was mainly because of her height and mana problem ¡ª her main weakness of being unable to take out her mana outside to cast skills.

    [Humanoid bodies develop up to age twenty-five. You''re about to be twenty-three years old, yet it doesn''t seem like you''ll grow up and fix your weaknesses. Although you''ve gone through a different training program for short foxes like you, you can''t cover your weakness because of your mana problem. It seems like you no longer can follow Amaterasu''s Path and the course she''s left for girls like you. Henceforth, you''ll leave the tribe and develop differently.]

    Louise couldn''t remember how she reacted to those words or the face of the head martial teacher. That memory was riddled in many holes, like the faint memories of The Human Emperor and far past.

    Still, Louise didn''t show anything on her face.

    Her past mistakes and terrible memories couldn''t interrupt her happy moments with Leon and Celes. She still felt pain, blood streaming down her legs, and the thrill of going against the powerful technique ¡ª that helped her, too.

    But the fact that her burning heart didn''t feel cold, not letting the past thwart her moment, steeled Louise so much that she wanted to fight her past again and cuddle with her master, too.

    That kindled heart was her path! A path that would lead to the peak of her potential!

    Louise believed so.

    ''How will I make Master cuddle with me?'' Louise wondered how she could keep her heart burning for as long as possible.

    -

    -

    -

    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c -

    Leon looked outside the window at the fortress'' highest tower''s peak.

    [Ender''s Safe Zone - Heaven Library Guild Members are wee to take refuge here!]

    Such a message hovered above the fortress now that it belonged to him. He wanted everyone to know that it was owned and that people from his guild could find safety there. Of course, Leon wouldn''t help people for free, and everyone had to pay to enter his safe zone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Heaven Library Guild''s members would pay with their contribution points.

    Others would use their money, but he didn''t n to amodate many members of foreign guilds.

    Leon also didn''t waste his resources.

    He trapped every entrance with traps from the system shop, which would stop even foreign bug monsters from trying to enter. He also had the same monsters under his banner, which he naturally used, spreading them across the ce. The monsters waited for uninvited guests alongside the traps.

    Enved humans were more valuable since they could speak and ry information. Leon invited them to his party, fixed settings so those humans wouldn''t benefit from that feature, then made them use chat to cooperate and ensure the highest survival of his fortress.

    Celes was in charge of keeping eyes on their surroundings.

    But now that everything was much more stable, she allowed herself to be more casual. The vampiress found a soft sofa, and without letting her bottle of liquor leave her little hand, Celeszed on it with some bitter liquid dripping off her chin, slipping into her ample cleavage.

    She''d caught Leon peeking at her chest a few times.

    "It''s not my fault I can multitask." Leon foolishly defended himself, but Celes was smart enough to not pursue that matter and just enjoy the moment.

    "I''ll treat it as apliment, Master." And she''d been smiling a lot for an unknown reason.

    At that time, Louise came out of the bathroom.

    For some reason, it''d taken her a lot of time to wash off the blood.

    "M-Master!"

    "Yes?"

    "I''ve found no beds in the fortress, only t-two!"

    Celes nearly choked on her liquor, tightly holding back herughter.

    Leon squeezed his eyes. "Really?"

    "Yes," Louise said dramatically. "Two of us must sleep together."

    At that moment, Leon didn''t know whether he should followmon sense¡­

    He could point at Celes'' sofa and say he''d sleep there. He also could say that Louise and Celes should sleep together since they were girls¡­

    And he had more reasons to not do anything stupid in the dangerous zone, for example, being on a watch.

    But Leon already knew the proper answer ¡ª an answer that would satisfy everyone and their needs. The answer wouldn''t go beyond their friendly boundaries and not force anything unnatural, for everyone''s hearts needed something else.

    For example, Leon''s heart still was unsure about ''happiness'' that would be different from what he felt toward Athena. Louise more or less knew that she wanted slow and steady progress ¡ª simr to picking up her memories. As for Celes, she had to open her heart more and bind her past self to her new friends.

    "Sure. We''ll rest together." Leon smiled and patted Louise''s hair, which had exploded with happiness. "And the next day, you''ll sleep with Celes and suffer her night assaults."

    Celes lifted her bottle of liquor, revealing her long and white teeth. "I''ll cuddle with you, little sis. Don''t mind me if I bite your neck."

    "No!" Louise lifted her chin up, tilted her head, and immediately refused. "Master hasn''t bitten me yet!"

    That night, Louise slept with her master. Because she faked that she had a nightmare, Louise easily cuddled with him. It was such a gentle and nice night ¡ª her master''s smell filled her little nose, reminding her of their nights in the carriage.

    And the next night, Celes unconsciously turned to the side in her sleep, her hand smashing Louise''s face.

    Her little nose could no longer smell anything.

    Louise woke up with a shrill. "Bully! I''ll beat your face, too!"

    "You sound so amusing! Haha!" Celesughed aloud.

    Louise couldn''t control her feelings and threw a punch at the vampiress.

    "Stop! Stop and calm down!" Leon barged into a room just in nick time, jumping between two girls. "Ugh! Fuck!"

    That night, Leon suffered the most health point losses.

 Chapter 59 Spoiled Little Missy

    Chapter 59: Spoiled little missy

    A few days passed in the split spirit realm, Tehmezhya Region.

    Leon and his party were now familiar with the bug-type monsters and their patterns. Other than centipedes, worms, bees, and butterflies had attacked their fortress.

    Having vast forms and seemingly thick killing intent for all foreign existences, those spirit monsters hacked, hurtled, and tossed various skills at humans and monsters, including Leon''s party.

    But out of all ces, no monster had ever managed to leave Leon''s fortress.

    ? It wasn''t just because Leon could add monsters to his ranks. He and his partners possessed all system features, with minimap standing out the most. That feature allowed them to coordinate with Leon''s enved monsters and use his traps to their advantage.

    All monsters died and received a second chance to be useful under Leon''s banner.

    "Master, I''ve sensed a human party going our way." Celes silently came out from the shadows, voicing out her newest finding.

    Leon didn''t flinch because he''d noticed her presence before she came out. "Let''s head outside then."

    He''d already told his partners how they would interact with others. Except for those on Leon''s enemy list, Leon would speak with hunters as though they were equals. He''d have a different tone for Heaven Library Guild''s members, for he wanted to build proper fame there.

    Depending on his guests'' decorum, Leon would ordingly shift his stance.

    Thus, with Celes holding onto his arm, Leon left the main room in the middle of his fortress, heading straight to the first human party he''d siphon money from.

    They left Louise behind so that she''d be a surprise element in case Celes'' sensed some other presence from different directions.

    The vampiress also told Leon to be bolder on the battlefield. Her reasoning was that a man with high status and strength always had beautiful women around him.

    Therefore, Leon gave her his arm, and shetched herself onto him as though they were lovers from many past lives and knew each part of their bodies. Leon acted casually, but he knew deep inside that he loved that feeling and would use her words more from that moment on.

    Coincidentally, Celes had achieved her goal, not with blood but with her softness.

    Following the quickest route to the new guests, Leon and Celes appeared in an open area, standing at the fortress'' main entrance''s feet. They saw a party of human hunters making their way toward them. It was a group of six people, with two limping as others supported them.

    Their appearances reeked off of tough and bloody experiences of the split spirit realm.

    Monsters had certainly strained those people and pushed them off their limits. Blood trickled down their faces, their equipment had been broken, exposing their chain vests, and their skin was too pale. Breath escaped from the adventurers, and they did their best to catch it.

    The men at the party''s tail dragged seemingly heavy bags of precious loot.

    Leon''s eyes gleamed at their statuses hanging above their heads. "I''m Ender. I feel bad for your friends, they look so miserable. If you don''t have any money, I''ll let you stay close to my fortress'' border. It ought to be the second safest option for you. Of course, I''ll dly take you in if you have money."

    Leon didn''t know whether it was exactly like Celes had said, that a strong man with a beautiful girl exerted some kind of convincing and deterring pressure, but the guests had simply scrunched their faces at his words and silently looked into each other''s eyes. Then, they murmured something to each other, making a clear and quick decision.

    "We don''t have money, but one of us doesn''t mind giving you his whole equipment. It should sell for some sum since it''s level forty stuff. Is that fine?"

    "It''s not." Leon instantly rejected the man''s offer, his words kneading their faces as they looked at him with bitten lips. "I''d rather take your spoils of the split spirit realm. Show me what you''ve got in those bags."

    And as the humans heeded Leon''s words, he realized that Celes had been utterly right. Yes, it could be that Leon''s status alone was too much for those people, and they desperately required a safe zone, but what kind of a man would be able toe out with a woman clinging to him to negotiate with others?

    It''d be utterly foolish if their levels and stats were simr to the guests, yet Leon made sure it didn''t appear like that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes exerted a lot of pressure, too.

    With her vampire''s red eyes vigntly shining on her noble face, she had revealed her status and allowed others to see through her level. She was past level fifty, yet she wrapped her hands around Leon''s arm, whose level was lower, as though they were on a date.

    That left many questions in the adventurer''s heads.

    But while those scratched their hearts, the adventurers came to amon understanding ¡ª Leon didn''t conquer the fortress out of luck.

    "We''ve extracted many bugs'' blood and plucked the spirit butterflies'' wings." The man at the helm hauled a bag closer, then revealed what was inside to Leon and Celes.

    The appearance of the unique greenish blood had stirred Celes'' alchemist senses. "I want it."

    Leon blinked as she had voiced out her desire in a sweet and cute voice. It was an instant and fast reaction, which was so unlike her that Leon took his time to look into her eyes.

    Those shone brightly at him, reflecting his puzzled expression.

    ''She''s sounded so fake¡­'' Leon rolled his eyes and shifted them to the man. "I''ll take one bag. Go straight to the corridor''s end, then turn right. Pick one of the rooms for your whole party. They''re big enough to amodate all of you."

    "Thank you, Ender!" The man and his party expressed genuine happiness, for Leon didn''t take all their loot. Even though he could''ve pressed for it, he''d decided to not bother with it.

    After the first refugees disappeared in the corridor''s darkness, Leon peeked inside the bag. "I can see nobledies fancying those wings and essories made out of them. But you''re a vampire, and you are interested in this."

    Leon picked up a bottle of greenish liquid and checked its status.

    But since he didn''t have a proper ss and information about it, the system message disappeared faster than it''d appeared.

    [Bottle of green blood(Unique)]

    Celes extended her hand for a bottle, too, only to get stopped by Leon.

    "What was that voice?" he asked, keeping his partner away from their spoils.

    Celes faintly smiled and spoke in her usual, slow voice. "Recall the man with a broad sword and his slut, Master. He couldn''t tame his party member, and you insulted him for that."

    Leon squinted his eyes. He''d done that indeed.

    "Wouldn''t you be in a simr situation if I followed you from behind or abreast?" Celes'' lips curved into a wider and more mesmerizing smile. "I''ll act differently when you use me to show off."

    At that moment, Leon realized she''d seen through him.

    "In this region, once Masters shows me his arm, I''ll coil my arms around him and be a spoiled little missy whose cute voice will always make him gift me with what I desire." Celes'' batted her long eyshes, hovering her pretty eyes on her master.

    It was so fake that Leon passed her the whole bag.

    In that case, he was utterly hopeless - at least for now.

    But he still would be able to enjoy her softness, no excuses needed!

 Chapter 60 Like A Queen

    Chapter 60: Like a queen

    Inviting more people under their banner could go both ways.

    Celes knew the dangers of that move, so she''d decided to sleep less and be more active than her master and little sis. It wasn''t anything dangerous to her lifestyle, for vampires could go sleepless for at least two weeks.

    So while Leon and Louise took breaks and slept, Celes kept her eyes on the refuges and used her free time to write down a few alchemy methods of using the bug-type blood. If she were to get her hands on proper alchemy items, she''d try out her theories and ideas.

    But nothing stopped her from doing light experiments that didn''t require any items.

    BANG!

    A small and not loud explosion urred in a room Celes had booked for her experiments. She''d been using the green blood in many ways, mainly mixing it with her blood.

    After a few more short explosions, Celes suddenly halted and looked outside the window. "A creep is trying to peek inside our fortress."

    With the help of the inventory feature, Celes took off her spare clothes, then donned her usual official outfit. She couldn''t rely on them to protect herself, but it was the closest to the style she liked. Moreover, in her current situation, Celes could only rely on the system and its quests to get suitable equipment.

    And it seemed like it was time to get some good stuff.

    [You''ve received a quest.]

    [Deal with the lurking spy around your master''s fortress.]

    [You''ll receive an adequate to your performance reward.]

    Because Celes was convinced she''d sensed the spy and had locked his presence on her minimap, turning it into a radar by leveraging her bats hanging and flying around the fortress, the system bluntly passed her a quest to deal with the enemy.

    She pondered about her next move, still standing in her experiment room. "I''m obliged to follow Master''s wishes and tell him about the spy."

    The system had said that the spy was around her master''s fortress, clearly aware of Celes'' situation. Although Leon had given her freedom, the bond connected them, and she was naturally under him. There was a chance that the system would give her the best reward if she were to immediately notify him of the lurking spy.

    And then, they''d deal with that enemy together.

    Celes closed her eyes, connecting to one of her bats. She spread them in the best locations ¡ª one of them kept an eye on Leon''s resting room.

    Peeking inside, the vampiress had noticed him and Louise sleeping together. It was a night, after all. No one dared toe close to them, so nothing should ever disturb their nights in the fortress, including Celes.

    Louise looked too happy in her master''s arms, gleefully smiling as he had wrapped his arms around her. This girl had been using the same excuse all over again, yet she was always able to make her master cuddle with her.

    Leon surely saw through her but didn''t press on that matter.

    Who wouldn''t want to cuddle with such an adorable woman?

    "I''ll deal with him alone." Celes decided, disappearing from her experiment''s room.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A man in ck robes lurked around the fortress.

    He''d already seen that bug monsters avoided this ce and that many humans had taken refuge there. Clearly, the owner of this ce had done a splendid job of recruiting others and fending off all monsters, sowing fear in their hearts.

    Though not intelligent, those monsters strictly followed their instincts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Having his mind full of swirling thoughts, the man hadn''t noticed someone else creeping around his presence.

    He only did when a cold wind pped his neck, only to turn into a merciless sh. With some fortune, the man bent his back, avoiding the lethal sh. However, whatever had gone through him had managed to cut off some of his flesh, leaving a seriousceration on his neck.

    The man stumbled and swayed, his vision spinning. "Come out!"

    The trees rustled above him, and the sound of pping wings assailed him. Hearing that, the man raised his guard and expected the attack from above. Still, his warrior senses allowed him to sense an attack from behind.

    s, he was a little toote.

    "Ugh!" The man''s stomach bloated as the heavy punch pushed him forward. He tripped and rolled on the ground, then strained to push himself off the ground.

    But a much stronger presence pressed on his back, rooting his body to the ground.

    Celes stood like a queen, not giving a man to even catch a glimpse of her beauty. "ck Asura¡­ Have you grown weak in the new generation, or has Master''s blood made me stronger?"

    She couldn''t believe her own strength.

    With Leon''s preparation and Louise by his side, Celes had too many advantages against monsters. It was also effortless to spread her consciousness across hundred bats and control them all at once. Of course, the vampiress believed she could do all those feats unimaginable for a level fifty vampire because she used to be a high-level vampire before her fall.

    But now that she easily dominated the despicable race, Celes could only question aloud. She''d never do it, yet Leon''s influence had changed her again.

    Anyway, what Celes had done was simple. Beneath the dark sky, the vampiress leveraged her race''s features and moved between shadows, hiding her presence. She was way above the ck asura, for he hadn''t noticed her until her skill got too close to him.

    It was a bat ¡ª an offensive bat with lethal teeth!

    She then drew the ck asura''s attention with the same bat and smashed the man''s back with her new profound strength.

    And now that she looked at her leg, Celes had a feeling her pose was simr to Her Highness. It was an odd feeling, for she would never allow herself to be simr to her.

    Yet, she''d done it. She disrespected the queen!

    [You can never sully your teeth with foreign flesh. Leave that to bats and siphon your enemies'' blood through them!]

    Following the speech from the far past, Celes unconsciously turned off her skill, which had summoned all bats to oversee the fortress, then called them anew. Her whole voluptuous figure turned ck for a moment as dark mana coalesced into bats. In the next second, the army of bats draped over the fallen spy.

    And all of them sucked his blood.

    "I don''t like it." Celes closed her eyes, hating what she''d done. She''d endangered her master and Louise because of feelings she didn''t confirm.

    It stung her heart.

    "I hope you''ve woken up, Master."

    And when the man''s dead body disappeared, Celes knew that Leon had woken up and turned the ck asura into a card.

    She remained outside for a little more, collecting her thoughts. In the meantime, Celes ordered her bats to return to their positions to fix her blunder.

    A cold, chilling breeze went through her, gently lifting her hair.

    Celes understood that she''d repeat that mistake if she kept ignoring her past.

    [You''vepleted your quest.]

    [You''ve received the following rewards: five levels, 20 stat points, and Her Highness Veronica B. Jade''s Battle Uniform.]

    Celes'' eyes rippled with mixed emotions.

 Chapter 61 A Cute Vampiress

    Chapter 61: A cute vampiress

    Leon woke up to the sudden message.

    [Celes Diamante has killed ck Asura Lv. 50]

    [Do you want to turn him into a card?]

    [You have turned him into a card.]

    [Youck understanding, chains, and a cor to keep the monster''s consciousness intact.]

    Because ck Asura isn''t amon race and they live with strictws and hierarchy, Leon''s ss can''t just enve them without any ws. Of course, with proper items, he''ll be able to achieve this feat at some point.

    But for now, Leon wanted to know what had happened.

    He didn''t wake up naturally, after all. The message promptly brought him back, telling him about an unknown danger lurking around. It felt great to know that Celes didn''t need his assistance to deal with them, but she should have told him beforehand about them.

    Leon wouldn''t have pressured the vampiress to work together with him. He wouldn''t oppose her idea and wishes if she was confident to deal with their enemies alone. However, it''d be best if he were to keep an eye on her stats and act ordingly in case her ns went astray.

    Since Celes took her time to return, Leon took out the card and looked at its description.

    [ck Asura Lv. 50(Epic)]

    [Because of Celes Diamante''s achievements, your [Book Of Monsters] received additional information about ck asura from the system library.]

    [In 3071, The Vampire King, d B. Jade, fought against ck Asura''s Emperor, Raven ck, in a Half-Moon Tournament for Tsukuyomi''s blessings. In this tournament, the chosen races fought alongside the Moon Goddess'' gift: Only the victor could keep some of it permanently, blending it into its bloodline. After his loss, Raven ck med the moon for taking away their blessings during the battle against the vampire.]

    "Isn''t that like a super important clue?" Leon squinted his eyes at the long system message.

    Since no one knew what the royalty of ck asura''s wanted to achieve with their strict hierarchy and ns, Leon felt like the information he''d received gave him quite a long glimpse into their ns.

    If one of their emperors lost in this important tournament and was confident that the moon had taken away their blessing, wouldn''t that make the whole race against the moon? With theirws and system, it''d be easy to nt and direct hatred at Tsuyukomi and everyone rted to the moon.

    Leon didn''t look particrly happy to receive that news, though.

    "I''m back." Celes'' voice brought Leon back from his thoughts.

    He wheeled to her and ran his eyes on her body, ensuring nothing bad had happened to her. Of course, Celes was all fine since she''d dominated her opponent like a queen. And because of that, her beautiful face''s fair skin seemed a little unhealthy, and she sucked some of her lips inside her mouth.

    Leon noticed that her mind had been wounded in that sh.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I wouldn''t have stopped you from fighting that man alone. It''s important to fight one versus one from time to time since that''s one of the best ways to improve." Leon wasn''t naive enough to believe he''d always fight alongside Louise and Celes, so he shared his views with the vampiress.

    It was true that Celes had enough experience, but her current path had been different from her previous one. Her past self''s level fifty stats were different from the current hers. Thus, she needed some solo battles.

    Leon understood that much. "Knowing you have us looking after you might spoil your one versus one battle, but don''t you think it would be much better to notify us beforehand?"

    His tone was calm and soft, as though Leon wanted tofort the vampiress. It was so odd, for their age gap was way more than just a few years, yet Celes could only look at Leon as equal, feeling much better.

    But the fact that she looked into their differences already said a lot, which the vampiress missed.

    She slightly parted her lips and replied weakly, looking at Leon with her head low and eyes up, "You two had been sleeping so nicely. I couldn''t separate you."

    At that moment, she appeared so honest and adorable that Leon didn''t even think of his next words. "I''ll embrace you tonight, too."

    "You''ll suffer." Celes faintly curved her lips up and straightened her back.

    Realizing what he''d offered, Leon recalled Celes'' sleeping behaviors. "Well, you might find peace while lying on my chest."

    "That¡­ I don''t know." Celes shyly looked away despite knowing that it probably would be the case.

    Even now, as Leon brought out their daily routine after calmly speaking about her selfish actions, Celes had utterly forgotten about Her Highness'' ceremonies andws. The vampiress even forgot about her disrespect toward her, only having her mind and heart filled with Leon''s worry and words.

    That guy''s smile somehow etched warmth within her.

    Witnessing that rare shyness, Leon clenched his hand as he inwardly stifled the desire to say more and even act upon his feelings. Now that Athena was gone and he''d epted her loss, Leon understood the inevitable fate of those men surrounded by beautiful girls, including himself.

    Perhaps, if he were to stick to his former world''s principles, he''d be able to keep those thoughts away. However, it was no longer possible. Even more after Louise''s speech that had pushed Leon away from the vige.

    Leon fished out a card to change the topic, and to not go over any boundaries, for acting rashly and with just feelings of momentum, without thinking about the future, could only end with mistakes and disappointments.

    "I don''t have that man''s consciousness, so we can''t ask questions. But he''ll be our card to bring the dwarf here." Leon revealed the card and showed its stats to the vampiress.

    Her eyes rippled with shock upon seeing them, as her current stats were way better.

    It wasn''t like the vampires were weaker than ck asura.

    But her stats excelled her recent enemy by such arge margin that the vampiress locked her shining eyes on Leon, seemingly wanting to suck in his handsome face.

    Then, Celes revealed her blunder. "Because¡­ of the strong impression Her Highness has left on me, I made a mistake and threatened Master''s fortress security."

 Chapter 62 Her Uniform

    Chapter 62: Her uniform

    Only Leon could wipe off that impression from her heart.

    Celes had felt that numerous times, but tonight''s events were the key to her heart, opening it before him. She''d realized that her past held her back too much, seemingly not letting her go. Moreover, Celes knew she wanted to start anew and live differently from her past self, but knowing was one thing, achieving was another.

    Even now, after so many days and nights with Leon and Louise, Celes had only recently started treating Louise with more warmth, despite seeing simrities to her dear sister from the start.

    She''d also hidden most of her past from Leon, sharing only what she could offer and liked with him.

    But deep inside, she knew that drinking together with him was much better than ceremonies with Her Highness. As for her time with sisters, Celes didn''t even botherparing it to them as those were too precious, and Leon and his status were much different than theirs.

    He was a man, too.

    "I''ve made a blunder¡­ I¡­ Her Highness¡­ She left such a stamp on me that I''ve followed her rules and taken away all bats to eat the ck asura alive." Celes couldn''t properly voice out her thoughts, but when she found proper words, she started talking about her feelings and her impression of Her Highness.

    Leon gestured for her to sit next to him, then listened attentively while gazing directly into her eyes.

    He couldn''t help but recall himself in Celes'' ce. He''d confessed a lot of his problems to Athena back then, as he needed professional support. Though the setting differed, Leon could rte much to the vampiress.

    He swore to help her the best.

    "Well, it''s like being a fan." Leon started and had already received an odd stare from the vampiress. "I''ll speak from the experience. I had a lot of talks with my fans. Basically, a lot of them wanted to be pro yers and took inspiration from me, only to realize that pro y is impossible for them. Their images of themselves sitting at the top changed into me lifting up trophies, and they genuinely kept supporting me to break the records.

    "Aren''t you in a simr situation? You take inspiration from Her Highness. And that''s fine. I can''t properly describe how it felt to hear that someone wants to be like me. It''s like one of the best praises. That''s why, now that you''re free and on your own, it''s fine to take what you think was the best in Her Highness.

    "If someone disagrees with me, I''ll have a talk with them," Leon told her, not bringing Her Highness'' name even though he included her in that, too.

    Celes seemed to catch that and warmly smiled.

    She didn''t doubt that Leon would be able to match Her Highness'' peak and go beyond ¡ª it was the important reason that pushed her to open her heart to him.

    "Her Highness rarely drank blood from the source." Celes described how Her Highness didn''t want to sully her teeth and used bats to transfer blood. "I feel like biting off my enemies'' necks and munching on their flesh, sucking their blood."

    Leon squinted his eyes, looking oddly at her. "Just don''t bite off Louise and mine''s necks."

    Celes carried on, knowing she''d never be able to do that to him, for Leon induced many different feelings in her. "Her Highness also didn''t like alcohol."

    "So you girls were smuggling it into the royal court? Bold." Leon jested to brighten the mood, achieving it, as Celes chuckled and nodded.

    Then, she rattled off her impression of Her Highness and what she found cool in her. Of course, Leon couldn''t joke around as he listened about the woman whose principle was to be as pristine as possible. He even thought she suffered from severe OCD, with how much Celes mentioned about staying pure.

    The vampiress conveyed all of it to him so that she could take a real and bold step toward her new future.

    But for that, Celes also needed a test. "Could you look away for a while, Master?"

    Leon didn''t mindplying with her request.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He looked to the side, finding his reflection in the window. Perhaps, it was a fortune, for the window gave him more than a glimpse of what Celes was doing.

    Thus, Leon saw her taking off her shirt. Her bare tits sprang free, jutting out with appealing red pearls, shaking. Because of Celes''rge aree, her ample breasts seemed like blossoming flowers, with her nipples screaming for someone to tug and eat them.

    It was such an enticing sight that Leon didn''t close his eyes.

    Even though it was what he should do.

    He only did that when Celes donned a new uniform.

    "Master¡­" Celes called him out, drawing his attention back to her. "How do I look?"

    Her new uniform was ck, with red stripes going across her sleeves. Leon ran his eyes from down to the top as though counting red buttons, momentarily stopping on Celes'' chest, then going up to her face, which became vivid again. With new feelings coursing through her, kitted out in a new uniform, and faint red patches on her cheeks, Celes became even prettier, stunning Leon.

    Or perhaps, he''d been too tempted by her.

    "You look gorgeous." Leon blurted out as Celes slightly tilted her head, his voice slightly husky andced in a tone he''d reserved for his precious fianc¨¦e from another world. "It suits you."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Overwhelmed by her nerves and past, Celes couldn''t think of what Leon had peeked at and the change in his voice. She was genuinely relieved and ecstatic that the uniform suited her, for it belonged to Her Highness.

    Now that she owns it and her master approves it, Celes shall start a new life.

    She''d take the best of the best from Veronica and pave a new path to the top.

    Knock! Knock!

    Louise knocked on the doors, then stepped inside.

    When she noticed Celes in a new item, her eyes widened. "Where did you get it from? Did you receive a quest?! It looks good on you!"

    Approved by the scarlet fox, Celes curved her lips widely.

    Leon already knew what she would say next, looking away from them.

    "I got it from the master."

    "Huh?"

    Louise shivered from jealousy, then simply pouted.

    She learned the truthter and hissed at the vampiress.

 Chapter 63 Lets Go For The Main Deal

    Chapter 63: Let''s go for the main deal

    Leon confirmed that Celes had fixed her blunder.

    His fortress was once again overseen by her, giving him reliable security. Of course, he always could rely on his ves to defend his ce, but those guys weren''t as reliable as the vampiress.

    [Your contribution points: 4201]

    Leon had taken away those points from the Heaven Library Guild''s members. In fact, his nickname became pretty famous in the vicinity as Leon''s fortress was known as the third impregnable defense line in the Tehmezhya Region.

    The first was naturally the Silver Wing Royal Guild. Those people had created such a vast line of defense that people opened their markets here and other services, such as mending weapons in portable smithies.

    Leon wanted to check them.

    The second was the Winterborn defense line. Those people brought winter to the split spirit realm, cutting off many spirit monsters away from them.

    Humans and other monsters didn''t want toe close, too, for fighting in winter had different rules.

    No one knew how abundant the spoils of the snow people were and how far they wanted tob and plunder the split spirit realm.

    Leon had a feeling they weren''t here for bug monsters, but he could be wrong.

    "We''ll soon catch up to Celes'' level¡­ Yet, we haven''t seen any intelligent spirit monster¡­." Leonmented aloud, for he wasn''t alone in his room.

    His partners had been listening to him after giving their reports. So far, with at least one hundred and fifty human parties in his fortress, Celes and Louise hadn''t spotted any malicious intent.

    Of course, Leon''s nickname somehow had to reach far and wide.

    "I suspect that those spirit monsters are behind that odd rumor." Leon opened the guild chat and read about the rumors about him and his fortress. Those started some time ago.

    People say that Leon''s responsible for spreading false rumors of the dwarf''s quests and services in the middle of the volcano. In this realm, only one volcano stood strong. Many had fallen prey to this rumor and crossednds toe to the dwarf, excepting to receive a quest and reward from him.

    s, it was a false rumor, and many had actually died. Not only was it dangerous to crossnds like that, but the ck asura also made clear that they had seized the volcano for themselves.

    And now, the rumor was that Leon spread those false words, keeping dangers from his fortress.

    "It''s not a secret that spirit monsters crowd the areas with more people!" Louise shared her view.

    Celes added, her eyes shining with killing intent. "For some time now, it''s much easier for humans to push through the jungle riddled with spirit monsters. All seek intelligent spirits to make a contract with."

    Many also wanted to enve those intelligent existences whose privileged status had been broken.

    "People are getting impatient and want to fight the real deal soon¡­." Leon inferred that greedy humans would soon swarm more regions in much bigger parties just to kill and enve spirit races.

    In fact, many weren''t interested in bug-type monsters, including Leon. Those weremon, and their evolution path was heavily limited outside the world.

    No one sane would make a contract with them unless their power was about bugs or nature magic.

    "Every lie has a little truth in it." Leon drew his friend''s attention by standing up. "The dwarf needs the spirit world''s volcano to achieve something, probably to make a weapon. That leaves us with Winterborn''s ns, but we don''t really have to bother with them. If they need help, they''ll contact us.

    "That''s why we''ll start with the main deal." Leon fished a card from his inventory, then summoned the ck asura whose consciousness was gone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He appeared and stood like a tool. No one would be able to tell, though.

    Leon could control that man with his consciousness. However, as it was the first time he''d done that, he had some problems, and the result wasn''t satisfying.

    "I am¡­"

    Leon parted his lips, and so did the ck asura. Both of them spoke simultaneously.

    It was the first w.

    "It was so much easier to control the skeleton¡­." Leonined, and the ck asura repeated his words.

    Louise chuckled and reminded him. "Master only controlled the skeleton''s skill. It''s more challenging to control a man as though nothing happened to him, speak through him, and even fight! It takes a lot of training, patience, and information!''

    And the scarlet fox listed more ws.

    Celes agreed.

    Nheless, Leon only needed the ck asura to pass the news to his buddies. Though he was an epic grade monster, Leon didn''t mind sacrificing him to get the dwarf whose consciousness would be intact.

    "I shall copy the basic hammer''s information." Leon opened his system and copied the description of his hammer.

    He then left it in the ck asura''s hands and controlled him. But that also wasn''t wless, for the distance between his fortress and the volcano was more than ten thousand miles.

    He couldn''t control that man from his safe zone.

    "Let''s head outside and check what''s the dwarf doing." Leon confidently smiled, turning on his predator''s camouge.

    He wrapped his skill around Celes and Louise, and everyone went outside. Combining it with Celes'' skills and her bats, Leon found the best path toward the volcano, with no one being able to bar his way.

    And while he thought that he''d only bring the dwarf and the ck asura with him back to the fortress, Leon didn''t know that a dragon above the volcano had noticed an oddity in the ck asura under his control.

    Even the ck asura defending the dwarf had seen through it.

    But Leon remained stoic and patient.

    He spoke through the ck asura''s lips. "The dwarf. I didn''t expect you to strike the chains around the coffin in the middle of the volcano. I want you to stop, for I have something you would love to possess."

    The short man arrogantly nced in the ck asura''s direction. "Kill him. He''s beenpromised."

    But then, Leon whispered the name of the hammer. "It''s not as grand as dwarves make it out to be. All I see is a in-looking hammer."

    "¡­"

    Having his attention, Leon sent a system message to the dwarf.

    And that message thwarted all his ns.

 Chapter 64 His Pajama Looks So Cool Now!

    Chapter 64: His pajama looks so cool now!

    Leon would never expect the dwarf to hammer some kind of coffin in the middle of the volcano.

    For sure, it was a treasure that held a valuable body. He didn''t doubt he''d be able to use it through his Monster Collector ss and develop it, but Leon had long since realized that this ss wasn''t for him.

    Yes, it felt great to develop his skills alongside Louise and Celes. It also wasn''t bad to use the bodies and minds of those that wanted to kill him and hurt his girls for his own needs. But Leon would dly exchange those perks for something that would allow him to focus more on people close to his heart.

    He''d rather stuff more power to Louise and Celes than control mindless bodies.

    But for now, he''d use everything at hand to achieve his goals.

    "If you want it, you have to seize Ender''s fortress. I''ll dly exchange this hammer for that man''s death!" Leon screamed through the ck asura as though Ender was someone worth changing the divine weapon for.

    A devastating presence.

    But in reality, it was him. A man who would rather adventure with his girls and level up through tasting Louise''s cooking, eating Celes'' neck, and more.

    He was a man that exactly wanted those perks. And it wasn''t like Leon was far away from getting them. Louise already leveled up by learning from the chief. All he needed was¡­ a different ss.

    A ss connected to The Human Emperor, but greatly different.

    "I shall await your results. Do it this night, for this man keeps getting allies."

    And with those words and thoughts, Leon and his party left the volcano.

    Unfortunately, Leon couldn''t keep the ck asura with himself.

    He didn''t really feel the loss.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A cold silence filled the volcano.

    No one made a sound. Even theva flowed silently.

    The dwarf, Bert, couldn''t stop his palpitating heart. It drummed loudly against his chest as though it would soon tear through his flesh, break his ribs, and go to the fortress.

    Leon had given him a glimpse of the divine cksmithing weapon. Even if it was not a real deal, the fact that someone knew about it and its basic description stupefied him. Only those from the royal court should be aware of the exact name and other basic stuff.

    Yet, someone of a different race probably wielded that weapon and tool.

    Of course, the chances were fifty-fifty, but the dwarf no longer felt like doing his task.

    "Take back this coffin and return to my kingdom." Bert unfolded the scroll and made the ck asura put the coffin back on it.

    Half of the chains had been gone, so he''d done a considerable job already.

    Another realm or volcano would finish the task in the future.

    Bert then lifted his eyes and looked at the strongest ck asura. "If you manage to help me get my hands on that hammer, you''ll convince all dwarves to cooperate with ck Asura. Your infamous deeds won''t bother even the nicest and gentlest altruistic dwarves."

    Thosest words convinced the ck asura the most. "Wait until midnight, and we''ll usher the darkness to that man''s fortress."

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    "Winterborn?" The parrot asked after answering the dragon''s sudden call.

    Alexandra shook her head, still ring at the dwarf. "No. Someone else controlled the ck asura and told the dwarf to conquer the seventh fortress and kill Ender."

    She felt irritated like never before, for the dwarf had stopped his job and hid the coffin in the scroll. Perhaps, her indignation was even worse than her past''s fury, for she knew she would be in immense danger outside the split spirit realm.

    The parrot didn''t care about her feelings. He was used to her furious face.

    "We can''t let that coffin leave our realm¡­ We can''t lose the dwarf, either. I''ll take care of the coffin and leave the rest to you, Miss Alexandra. Feel free to butcher those ck asura, but keep the dwarf intact ¡ª at least don''t touch his hands, okay?" The parrot jested, then flew up, preparing an army of intelligent spirit monsters.

    They''d go to the second phase of their main n and wreck chaos in their homnd!

    The dragon scoffed and closed her eyes, waiting for midnight.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Unaware that he had triggered the main events in the Tehmezhya Region, Leon and his party returned safely to their safe zone. No one inside even noticed that the owner had gone outside for a short adventure.

    Leon''s safe zone had helped many people, and all of them could return to the Freya World with their spoils. But now that he''d invited special guests to his fortress, Leon would soon announce it and see whether at least some people answer his request to aid his forces.

    Because of his ss, Leon had considerable forces and traps, so he wasn''t worried.

    He knew he''d face the strongest enemies, and so would his partners.

    But he''d dly leave the rest to others.

    Anyway, it was some time until midnight.

    Leon decided to take it easy and try tailoring the ss with the silk from the bug monsters.

    Celes went to the experiment room.

    Louise didn''t mind trying out a few light cooking stuff.

    Out of all the involved parties, only these three had such a unique precious mood, with all of them thinking about each other.

    Everyone else grew impatient, tense, and unable to contain their killing intent. The dwarf had it the worst, for he kept pacing around the volcano, ring at the flowingva, and biting his lips. His bodyguards remained in the shadows, seemingly sleeping.

    The same went for the dragon above them.

    But as midnight approached, so did the spirit monsters from the far corners of the split spirit realm. Led by vast and tough-looking birds, the monsters teemed the skies, bulldozed the pale forest, and flowed down alongside the rivers!

    And when midnight came, the dragon spread her wings wide, taking a special flying course to stop the ck asura and the dwarf, aiming for the former''s lives.

    Scouring the skies, a small little white bird noticed the humanoid dragon. In an instant, the bird swerved and flew to his master, pping his wings toward the snowynd.

    And in the fortress that soon would be a battle zone. "Holy smokes, my pajama looks so cool right now!" A certain human added awesome stuff, such as [Ender] in an epic font, to his pajama through his tailor''s ss.

 Chapter 65 The Fortress Did More Than Enough

    Chapter 65: The fortress did more than enough

    Dragons are pretty cool.

    With their long and vast bodies and terrifying wings, they look majestic. They can naturally breathe out a weapon of mass destruction, and each dragon type has unique types, such asser beam or methrower roar. Their powers used to send terror in the far past, excelling the numbers of even humanity.

    Ironically, dragons are also good at falling.

    BANG!

    After dropping heavily with her humanoid body and forming a dense cloud of dirt, the blue dragon revealed her presence to the split spirit world. Standing amidst the swirling debris and naturally liking that effect, for she built pressure and anticipation this way, Alexandra''s expression turned wicked and cruel as her smile grew wider.

    It seemed a natural part of hers, as though she couldn''t smile nicely.

    But she knew that the ck asura and the dwarf had noticed her silhouette blocked by the floating dirt. Alexandra had big dragon wings in her humanoid form, much bigger than her. She also had a thin and pretty long tail calmly and gently swaying behind her plump ass.

    That alone frightened many races, owing to dragons'' famous cruelty and greed.

    And as the wind blew away the dust, Alexandra''s curves and shrewd expression became known to the ck asura and the dwarf.

    "If our intel is¡­ right¡­." The ck asura stuttered, his rocking eyes reflecting Alexandra''s figure.

    He had no doubts that the dragon was in this low-level zone. But now that Alexandra was fully disyed, the ck asura realized that she was the worst of the worst.

    And why was that? Because she didn''t wear any clothes.

    She stood straight with her arms crossed beneath her bountiful chest, whose softness had been covered by the blue scales. Those scales went around her torso like a piece of cloth, forming a unique type of bra. Comparably, the dragon formed thin panties out of her natural resources around herher region.

    Though it was quite a tempting sight, the fact that she didn''t don any clothes meant that she was one of those dragons that despised humanity, races simr to humans, and those who had evolved into owning a humanoid form.

    Of course, everyone has a little hypocrite within themselves. Bending their rules because of their feelings, even the dragons had some exceptions. Nheless, those principles didn''t involve the dwarfs and ck asura.

    "She''s not someone we can negotiate with." The ck asura finished his words, telling the dwarf to prepare all his defenses to defend himself.

    He added that they might not be able to protect him.

    The dwarf instantly followed the warning. The armor pieces hidden in his clothes expanded in size, forming something akin to an iron maiden. But wrapped in this capsule, the dwarf felt the safest.

    His weakness was that he was immovable, but even that would soon be fixed.

    "You''re wrong, blue shit." Alexandra unfolded her arms and pointed at the speaking blue asura. "I''ll let you negotiate your deaths. I usually love drowning my enemies to death, but since we don''t have much time to y around, I''m open to your ideas of a quick death. Break your necks? Gouge out your hearts? May your frightened voices ring in my ears!"

    The blue dragon cleft the space before herself.

    A secondter, the water exploded beneath one of the ck asura, gobbling up his leg.

    "Cloak Of Darkness!" The ck asura''s screamed the name of their skill, covering their presence in the darkness.

    Thus, the battle between the dragon and ck asura started.<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and his girls had been having a good time.

    But as midnight passed, they grew a little tense, awaiting the arrival of the ck asura and the dwarf. They weren''t worried about their chances of winning their battles against them, for Celes had already conveyed the amazement stemming from her upgraded stats and how much of it was because of Leon.

    Perhaps, she''d said this much to reassure herself of her choice, but Leon was fine nheless. It felt nice to receive praise and give much more in return.

    He was that kind of a guy.

    "Blood¡­" Leon''s eyes turned red as his vampiress'' gift activated itself. He''d sensed someone''s blood far away on the horizon, and it surely wasn''t the blood he was familiar with.

    Those couldn''t be monsters or weak humans¡­

    Celes confirmed his finding, staring far ahead. "Someone must have attacked the ck asura and the dwarf¡­."

    Everyone instantly thought of the intelligent spirit monsters from the Tehmezhya Region. Atst, those guys had made their move, yearning for the dwarf and his knowledge! They also must desire what the coffin held.

    Thus, Leon had to shift his ns. "It''d be so lovely for all of them toe to our fortress. But nothing is perfect, including our n. But as we know who''s the main prize, it''s our job to go and snatch him to our safe zone."

    "Master doesn''t want to pick up some strong spirit monsters?" Louise asked, lifting up her eyes to directly look into her master''s eyes.

    Leon had quite a big change in his perspective and views of his ss, so he shook his head, smiling. "The dwarf is the priority."

    He had received the best hammer for his cksmith ss, and his tailoring skills were also interesting. Leon knew he couldn''t just focus on crafting sses, but those two werepatible with him. And it wasn''t because of his Monster Collector ss.

    Leon had taken a genuine liking to them.

    "Ok!" Louise brightly smiled, loving her master''s progress.

    After those words, Leon''s party once again silently left their fortress. Their only worry was that their safe zone would never be properly utilized. It was nice leveling ground and contribution farm points, but the fortress held so much more because of Leon''s traps and monsters.

    But thinking from a different perspective, the ck asura wouldn''t have spied on Leon if it weren''t for it.

    Celes had gone through an important point in her new life because of that man and the fortress.

    Leon bonded with the vampiress and saw her tits.

    One could say that the fortress had done more than enough.

 Chapter 66 The Reaction

    Chapter 66: The reaction

    Hidden in Leon''s Predator Camouge and Celes'' tracking skills, the legendary grade party crept their way across the darkened and oddly shaped forest. Leon disliked how many natural hurdles they had to navigate through, but if someone knew about Leon and his gifts, they''d swear at him, for he''d more than people of his level could ask for.

    He didn''t doubt that, so he didn''t voice his feelings.

    Atst, the air became denser.

    Leon felt the invisible pressure of strong existences fighting against each other. They weren''t far away from him, but he couldn''t see them yet. For much of it to already extend to this area meant that the battle was serious, and a copious amount of blood must have already spilled.

    A few minutester, it rained.

    It wasn''t natural rain, for Louise felt the familiar mana from the droplets. It was the mana of the creature that had left the unknown formation in their fortress ¡ª the exact type of water that had hurt her!

    Louise''s eyes turned cold. She knitted her eyebrows and cast a freezing gaze ahead. Shrouded in the merciless and chilling intent to deal with her master''s enemies, even Louise''s baby face couldn''t keep her usual adorableness, turning her into a killer.

    Leon had been used to it, but Celes couldn''t take her eyes off Louise.

    That girl surely had an abundant life experience if the current her could form such an expression. It shocked the vampiress, but that ought to be expected.

    "Focus." Leon''s stern and straightforward tone drew Celes'' attention.

    Everyone gazed forward at the vast clearing, where the humanoid woman with scales and vast wings fought against the ck asura. At least those guys should be the ck asura¡­ Leon couldn''t tell, for those people had covered themselves in different ck robes that stuck closely to their bodies.

    Their feet spread darkness that rippled like water across the whole clearing. Likewise, the ck figures could easily sink inside that dark element as though it was water. From that darkness, many hands shot at the humanoid woman, whom Leon deemed a dragon.

    The blue-haired woman cast water bombs, causing more rain.

    Celes confirmed his thoughts. "It''s a dragon¡­ A powerful, at that¡­ Really powerful¡­"

    "How are dragons?" Leon asked to check one thing.

    "Selfish and greedy¡­ They say there''s a deep reason for it¡­." Celes weakly replied, not taking away her eyes off the blue dragon.

    Because she hadn''t said anything about the dragons first, Leon inferred that the blue dragon before them had been too powerful for that. Perhaps, Celes was more focused on that woman''s strength, for they were about to face her off. Hence, she didn''t mention anything about the dragons.

    Nheless, her troubled face conveyed plentiful information.

    He shifted his eyes to Louise. She''d been waiting for his order like a loyal assassin, willing to take even the worst mission for their sake. If he were to tell her to face off the blue dragon, she would do it.

    Leon had a better idea, though. "Our n hasn''t changed. The main prize is a goal."

    Locking his eyes on the metal object in the middle of the darkness, Leon told his friends that it had to be the dwarf. Where else would that little guy hide?

    There was no need to dispel the girl''s doubts, for Louise was in a battle mood, and Celes wasn''t stupid enough to not see through the metal object''s purpose.

    Louise would be the same, but she was so different now that every Leon''s word sounded right in her fox ears.

    "I''ll silently slither my chains to that metal defense." Leon started exining his view of the imminent future, and no one disturbed him. "It ought to be easy to attach chains to it. Our security is not a problem with you around, and I don''t think they''ll see through our camouge."

    Because of the fierce battle, Leon believed that the ck asura and the dragon wouldn''t see through his ploy. "They will notice the metal fortress moving. The dwarf can also notify his bodyguards of foreign interference¡­ But that''s fine, for we''ll use something we''re familiar with.

    "I mean, something you''re familiar with, Louise." Leon warmly looked at his scarlet fox.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Feeling his attention, Louise wheeled to him, and his smile melted her coldness. She blinked adorably, faintly smiled, and asked what he meant.

    Leon''s smile grew deeper as he knew he could always bring her back from that killer mode. "The reaction of mes and water meeting each other."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon''s chain went through the darkness like a snake.

    He didn''t have problems controlling it.

    Every man knows how to move their snake, alright?

    His enemies hadn''t noticed him, either. No blue dragon and ck asura paid attention to their surroundings, and they''d only focus on someone else should that person make a grand entrance or simply attack them.

    But as Leon''s n was different, he had a smooth ride to the metal object. His crimson chains soon could prod the metal fortress, but he kept them waiting for a little more. Using his better eyesight, which kept improving over time in another world, Leon found a hook-like protruding element he could leverage to haul the object to his side.

    "Are you ready for some fun?" Leon asked his friends.

    Both cast him their peculiar nces.

    With them ready to answer any next event, Leon wrapped the chains and activated his first legendary skill! His crimson chains shone brightly like a red light, with scarlet specks swirling around.

    And since he cast it in a humid area filled with unique dragon''s water, Leon forced the reaction that thundered in an ear-splitting sound, threatening everyone''s ears.

    Fog unfurled in abundance, engulfing everyone in the clearing and filling it to the brim.

    Leon grasped the chains and hauled the metal fortress closer. "It''s so heavy¡­ But don''t you dare underestimate a man with peak humanity''s body!"

    After that deration, Leon drew so much strength to his hand that his whole face reddened, veins bulging out on his temple and arms. Louise added her help, and so did the vampiress.

    Celes felt relieved that the crimson chains didn''t hurt her.

    She would love to cast a meaningful nce at Leon, but that was not a proper time for it.

    And when everyone noticed that someone had interrupted their battle, the dragon instantly looked behind and located Leon.

    Feeling her senses through the dense fog, Leon could only admire her skills and experience. But she''d also helped him notice her, too.

    To his surprise, the blue dragon didn''t make any move against him.

    And as Leon looked up, he felt he knew why¡­

    It snowed.

 Chapter 67 Louise Is A Little Petty!

    Chapter 67: Louise is a little petty!

    It snowed.

    "Have they been looking out for a dragon? That makes sense!" Leon eximed while pulling the metal fortress out of the darkened clearing.

    His friends nodded at these words.

    "Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee here from their snowynd¡­ No, they wouldn''t have brought out their snow formation here!" Celes finished Leon''s thoughts, having the same idea as him.

    Understanding them, Louise silently nodded and added more strength to her little hands. She red up the crimson chains, taking away a lot of burdens.

    With three of them cooperating together, the metal fortress soon left the battlefield. It became lighter over time, as though its purpose of it had changed, and Leon could easily take it to his fortress.

    Leon knew it was not over, often looking behind. "If Winterborn wants the dragon, the ck asura are no longer burdened by her. They must be on our trail!"

    Only half of that was true.

    Because the blue dragon''s strength had been unexpectedly too high, the ck asura suffered many wounds, and their mana heavily plummeted, to say nothing of their wounds. One of them didn''t even have a leg, so he couldn''t easily move outside their darknessnd.

    Thus, nearly all of them decided to recuperate.

    The least tired and wounded ck asura kept his eyes on Leon, silently following them. He focused so much on his cover that even the vampiress couldn''t spot him. She''d notice him only when the ck asura got thoughts of appearing and inflicting some damage.

    But that wouldn''t be the case since he would rather bring his friends.

    In this case, Leon and his friends easily returned to their fortress.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    After using many of their consumable medicines, the ck asura circled around the fortress, finding a few entrances to infiltrate its insides. They didn''t spot anyone on the watch, as though those entrances had been empty. Moreover, the fortress seemed abandoned again, for it didn''t exude any light, and no presence slipped outside.

    It was as though Leon had used his skill to hide everyone''s presence inside!

    But as it had been confirmed that Leon dragged the dwarf there, the ck asura didn''t dally around, taking the risk. They stepped through the entrance''s thresholds, entering the monsters'' jaws.

    Before, they separated into four teams.

    The first team consisted of the strongest and most experienced ck asura, whose purpose was to stay at level fifty to take low-grade missions and ensure their sess, and two more ck asura.

    Though the leader could level up and taste more sess in his life, being useful and proficient in low-level missions was also an honor.

    You couldn''t always rely on new talent.

    That man was known as Reva. He instantly ordered his people to activate [Cloak Of Darkness], ushering the ck element into the corridors. Those spread far and wide until someone stopped them.

    Reva narrowed his eyes, and so did his teammates.

    ? When they reached the first hurdle, they noticed a short woman standing with her fox tails erect. Those tails exuded so much light that their darkness couldn''t go past her.

    She was on fire, yet her eyes coldly pierced forward. "I can sense you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Her chilling voice brought one of the ck asura out of the darkness. But as Louise trained her eyes on two more ck asura, her presence became sharper, with tongues of mes running away from her tails, only to dissipate as she couldn''t keep them outside.

    She had conveyed her indignation, though.

    Thus, Reva revealed himself. He didn''t n to talk with this unique woman.

    He didn''t think he''d be able to negotiate any terms with her, for this girl looked like a cold tool executing her master''s orders. It was simply impossible to properly talk with such a person.

    And what kind of order did she receive?

    Reva didn''t doubt it was to deal with them!

    ''I''d dly exchange the lives of these two for the dwarf¡­ s, these guys apparently want both the dwarf and ck asura''s blood¡­ Very well.'' Reva''s blue eyes became colder, too.

    He made contact with his teammates, then rushed in. His two buddies instantly cast their skills, summoning many dark hands that followed their strongest''s wake.

    Reva gathered his mana around his balled hand, turning it ck. His dark fist became so heavy with mana that one straight into Louise''s face should be enough to kill her. If he couldn''t connect it, he''d wait for his teammates to catch her with their army of hands.

    They weren''t called ''Asura'' for nothing, after all.

    But none of his ns came to fruition.

    Sensing the man''s rush, Louise kicked the ground and went forward. She touched the ground a few times, yet it seemed like she flew to Reva''s side. Her every step pushed away the darkness, for her body was on fire! And her race''s fire was unique enough to easily deal with the ck asura''s darkness.

    When she was just a few inches before him, Louise hit Reva''s nose with her knee, sinking into his face. The impact of her fast speed and hot mana coursing through her body broke the ck asura''s nose and left his face burned.

    "Agh!" He tripped and fell backward.

    Louise nimbly jumped above him like a deer andnded before two asura, whose expressions had been twisted by a shock. Before they could wipe off the fear of their leader falling to the short woman, Louise lifted her leg and hit the man''s chin, kicking him up.

    The other man tried to sink into the darkness, but Louise''s fox tails went after him. Her fire erased every drop of darkness, then one of her tails coiled around the man''s wrist.

    She yanked his arm and drew him to her side.

    "Ugh!" The ck asura''s body bent into an arrow shape, for Louise''s little first perfectlynded on his stomach. He vomited a mouthful of blood before dropping onto his knees.

    Louise then smashed his nose, too.

    And when she approached the man that had flown some meters away from her, Louise stomped on his nose as well, mauling his face with her stomps.

    For some reason, the scarlet fox felt like breaking everyone''s noses.

    Perhaps, she was still mad at Celes¡­ That would exin a lot!

    Atst¡­

    [You have killed the ck asura!]

    [You have killed the ck asura!]

    [You have killed the ck asura!]

    All three died because their skulls and brains shattered.

    Their darkness couldn''t even connect with the scarlet fox! Instead, it ran away from her.

 Chapter 68 Her Poisoned Heart

    Chapter 68: Her poisoned heart

    Other entrances went through different development.

    Leon couldn''t possibly have three more scarlet foxes like Louise, right?

    And while others couldn''t efficiently deal with the darkness like her, everyone had their own advantages against them. The ck asura faced many things, but those that met Leon''s ves had it the worst.

    It was because Leon didn''t care about them.

    If he enves someone, that person either has to be connected to The Human Emperor, like Louise or Celes or must have pointed his weapon at him, aiming for his or his friends'' lives. In both cases, Leon didn''t like very, but only the former received a chance to obtain freedom.

    Thetter became his momentary power ¡ª units that he''d dly sacrifice.

    And if he could save his traps for the future, why would Leon not turn his ves into suicidal freaks? He ordered them to fight without thinking about their lives,manding them like an emperor to cast their lives away for him!

    With the fake and forced loyalty etched in their hearts and souls, the ves obliged allmands.

    "Come here, you sneaky fucks! I''ll show you what''s the ass for!" said a male ve with an oddly shaped mustache, licking his dripping saliva.

    Another one shouted in a cheerful voice. "Come with me to the basement! I''ll show you nice cats!"

    "You''d rather have fun with a sexydy like me, wouldn''t you? Reveal yourselves! I''ll squeeze you into my bosom and give you a soft and breathless death¡­" said another woman that reminded Leon of the slut from the inn''s queue event.

    Speaking of those people, it was amusing how Leon hadn''t met Erectile Dysfunction Team. But everyone in the world had limited chances to interact with the man of the peak humanity''s body. They had used their chance in the worst way, with the man barking and the slut trying out her luck.

    No one knew what had happened to them now. Maybe the man with the broad sword had already died, and his slut went to someone else, spreading her worthless legs.

    Leon casually thought about them once in the spirit realm, for he''d expected them to actually chase after him.

    But now that the events of the Tehmezhya Region were about to be done, he went all out with this fortress, focusing on leaving the realm with the best spoil ¡ª the dwarf.

    Still, the army of the ves was a force to be reckoned with! Their numbers filled the corridor, threatening to kill the ck asura through their weight, for everyone stomped on the darkness. The ck asura couldn''t simply reveal themselves because that would mean they''d suffocate to death.

    And now that all forces crowded the entrance, the ck asura could no longer even think of leaving their darkness. The problem was that their mana had been running out! They focused mostly on their health points and external wounds, making their mana a low priority.

    That came to bite them in the ass ¡ª an asinine choice.

    The same thing happened at another entrance.

    Spirit Monsters crawled on the walls, flew within the corridors, and rushed back and forth like maddened bulls ¡ª their numbers overwhelming the ck asura. Even here, Leon had decided to save on his traps, ming himself for expecting more challenges.

    His ss was enough against those people, and his n to invite him here was the best idea so far.

    Only one person decided to use his traps.

    Celes Diamante.

    It wasn''t because Celes needed them to deal with her enemies. If she wanted, she''d be able to face them in her usual way, but things had changed since herst battle. Now, Celes thought about herself and her desires, with the main concept of biting her enemies'' necks going through her little head.

    Moreover, her newest item was not just your usual item.

    [Veronica B. Jade''s Battle Uniform(Growth)(Legendary) - a part of the battle equipment specially created for The Vampire Queen, Veronica B. Jade. Woven by Arachne, The Spider Queen, who had used bloody threads, the uniform significantly increases blood-rted skills, gives a user a new skill, [Blood Web], and enhances the stats.]

    [You are eligible to read the hidden information: If you learn all of the equipment''s skills and it suits you, thee shall be the next vampire queen.]

    Donned in that red-ck uniform, Celes stood like Louise, awaiting her enemies. She had recalled the spider queen because of her name written in her uniform''s description, having pleasant thoughts as that girl had been nice to talk with. As for the hidden information, Celes had ignored it.

    She focused on her matters.

    The darkness soon went through her boots, threatening to suck her in. But the vampires remained unfazed, ring ahead with her shining red eyes gathering the attention of her enemies. Those were naturally hidden in their [Cloak Of Darkness], but Celes didn''t have problems noticing their presence.

    In the end, those guys were still around her. It wasn''t like they could move through walls or change location with that skill of theirs. At most, they could hide and summon their skills through it to fight their opponents.

    That was what they had done.

    But as Celes had already spread her bats around, those little creatures screeched, ushering their own element ¡ª the sound. It created so many vibrations that the darkness flickered, and the ck asura''s skills missed her.

    The ck asura hadn''t stopped. They kept creeping their way to the vampiress.

    Unfortunately for them, Celes had decided to use some traps. The ground shook and split, revealing a ck pitch hole that seemed bottomless. If a normal human fell, he''d turn into a bloody mess. In the ck asura''s case, they could simply go down through their darkness pool, then climb up to face the vampiress.

    But that would severely slow them down.

    Additionally, they realized that Celes knew exactly their location, for she''d activated that trap.

    In this case, they could only leave their darkness and face her head-on.

    Appearing outside, the three men threw themselves at the vampiress and locked their skills on her limbs. Many ck hands shot up like arrows, barreling into her.

    Celes remained rooted on the ground. Her old self would''ve hurled a skill at those guys and distanced herself to fight them with a ''hit and run'' tactic. She''d also pour all of her mana into one bat and rapidly attack one of them, leveraging its quick speed and size.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But the current her chose a different way.

    Lifting her hand, Celes ordered all of her bats to fly forward. Those little creatures rapidly pped their wings and smashed themselves against the ck asura. With their numbers, scratching all three ck asura was given.

    Celes activated her newest skill, [Blood Web], and small threads spread around those scratches like a web, slowing and sucking out the ck asura''s blood. Swatting away those threads didn''t help.

    The ck asura also didn''t have time to deal with that skill.

    Celes appeared before them as though teleporting, then elbowed the man''s torso. Before the sound of his ribs breaking filled Celes'' ears, she made a quick ny-degree rotation and smashed the back of the man''s head, bringing him down. Following a certain fox''s style, Celes raised her leg and sent another man flying.

    He mmed into a wall, then fell.

    Thest one managed to actually stop Celes.

    ck hands coiled around the vampiress'' arm, rooting her to the ground. Those tried to rip apart her arm and severely wound her¡­

    But Celes just nced at the man and smiled. "You''re weak. I was just trying out new stuff¡­ And I also must check something¡­"

    "New stuff?" The man coldly red back, not expecting another trap beneath him. Spikes went through him, immobilizing his dark body.

    He was like a shashlyk.

    And Celes actually wanted to eat his neck! She easily yanked off his ck arms.

    Inspired by Her Highness, Celes trod to her prey, then took a bundle of his hair into her little hand. She lifted his face, then gouged out his eyes, for that man couldn''t look at her from so close. Atst, she leaned down and took a quick bite of his neck, one of the softest parts of the human''s body.

    She didn''t sink her teeth into him for a long time, for once again, this man wasn''t worthy of that.

    With his flesh in her mouth, Celes'' eyes expanded, shimmering with an unknown until now ecstasy. With blood streaming down her throat, it felt so good to munch on someone''s flesh. More blood spouted each time she squeezed that soft piece between her teeth, filling her mouth in abundance.

    She moaned, covering her face. "So good¡­ Not as good¡­ as Master''s blood¡­ But so satisfying¡­ Like good booze. Master''s is much better¡­ Yes, he''s¡­ His blood will never¡­ I''ll never allow that!"

    [Because of your feelings, your skill Blood Web has evolved.]

    Although Celes hadn''t made that clear to Leon, she was inwardly troubled by biting others. But because it was a desire from a far past and something she could never disclose to anyone, it had won over her in her new life. Leon also told her to be herself and not hold back, for no one ordered her now.

    He also just told her to not eat his and Louise''s necks.

    Celes followed his advice.

    But now that she gulped down the flesh and drank all of the man''s blood, her conscience flickered with many thoughts. She felt so damn dirty, so dirty that she couldn''t help but feel more troubled than ever.

    All of it was because Celes had developed a genuine liking for her master.

    [Let the bats drink the blood. Never sully your teeth, hearts, and your bodies. You''re of a royal breed, pristine red jewels ¡ª unattainable by anyone¡­ You belong to me.]

    That no longer applied to her.

    Celes slowly wheeled to another prey that had been bitten by her bats, with bloody webs riddling him. Those webs immobilized him, sucking his blood and strength. He couldn''t properly look at Celes, for his vision shook, but he still caught a glimpse of her wide and crazy smile.

    That expression genuinely frightened him, for he felt worse than an animal, like a breeding stock.

    The vampiress saddled him and bit his neck.

    And as she munched on a soft piece of flesh, Celes again covered her gorgeous face with her hands. But this time, red threads came out from beneath her nails, extending.

    Those caught her attention.

    [Your skill Blood Web has evolved.]

    [You can make Bloody Threads by eating people''s flesh.]

    "Ah, it''s for Master!" Celes screamed like a crazy girl in love who would kill anyone for her beloved. She treated those threads with affection and care, stuffing them inside her inventory.

    Then, she ate for thest time.

    And as she left the corridor, her expression returned back to normal. Celes fished out a handkerchief from her inventory and wiped dripping blood off her lips and chin. She washed her mouth with her favorite booze, then went back to her master''s side as though nothing had happened.

    But her heart kept racing and drumming within her. Her teeth had been sullied a few times now¡­ And now, Celes understood that her heart had been utterly poisoned, too. But like her favorite booze, that poison was he good.

    She liked that. She loved that.

    But because her ''killer mode'' greatly influenced her usual self, Celes knew she was in quite a troubling situation. In fact, it worried her more than she thought.

    She had never screamed like that, let alone because of someone. "I''ll have to work on that¡­ A new style, a poisoned heart¡­ And when I control all of that, I''ll dirty myself more¡­ with master¡­."

    At that point, Celes knew she was done, so she shut her lips ¡ª she felt so weird talking like that. It wasn''t like she was ying around: those were her genuine words.

    Moreover, not only did she need to move on from her previous life, but her master, too.

 Chapter 69 Smile

    Chapter 69: Smile

    "You''re Ender!"

    The dwarf''s metal fortress turned on its engine. It heated, and many gearing sounds reverberated within Leon''s fortress as it transformed into something else. It became like a mini giant, with long metal arms and short legs. From within, the dwarf''s voice loudly rang out as though he had a microphone.

    Leon stood with a special smile stered on his face. "Yes, I''m Ender. Is that a mecha?"

    Within his mecha, Bert squinted his eyes. "The otherwolders call it a mecha! You must be one of them! No wonder someone wants your head! And I shall deliver by turning you into another victim of the Dwarven Kingdom''s Craft!"

    "Some want my head, others want my cock. I''m already used to it." Leon shook his head, finding the man''s words entertaining.

    At this point, he ought tough at others vying for him.

    People would always drag him into their affairs, for the man with a peak humanity''s body was an answer to many problems in this world. Simrly to his previous world, many individuals yearned for Leon''s talents and character, wanting to use him for their profits.

    Everything was about profits, in fact.

    Leon alsopared the two worlds and their practices. In his previous world, esportspanies often and mercilessly broke contracts with yers whose potential didn''t live up to their expectations. Those yers could lose their job in the middle of their work, which was cruel.

    And as many of them were young, it was even more devastating to their psyche and careers.

    But Leon wasn''t an angel, either. After bing a better human, he always gave a chance to others, but not too much time, for that pro yer career was rarely long. Thus, he''d kicked some teammates on his own, for his name alone carried more weight than anyone else.

    Bosses listened to him, for he was the best.

    In the Freya World, things were even crueler, though. People killed others for a profit ¡ª even fishing could be dangerous as water monsters lived in the waters. For instance, some would purposely invite such monsters to improve their business.

    Life wasn''t a fairy tale ¡ª Leon knew that.

    But he also knew that he had more potential than anyone else, that he paved his path, and that those barring his way suffered tremendous losses.

    Thus, Leon''s killer mode''s simple ¡ª a confident smile.

    He makes his enemies question themselves: those can be very simple questions, such as [Can I win against him?] or moreplex ones, such as [Is he hiding more?]

    To all questions, Leon would dly give an answer.

    [You have used the Nine Fire Spirits Arts.]

    [You have used The Royal Vampire Hunter''s Red ws.]

    Leon''s chains burst with mes, circling around his right arm. But as he additionally used another skill, Leon''s crimson weapon went through another change. Like a centipede''s legs, those red ws sprouted. Now, Leon''s crimson chains had really be like a living being ravenous for some blood!

    With those horrifying chains spitting mes, Leon took a wide swing and threw his weapon at the mecha. His enemy reacted by raising his metal arm and bringing it down.

    Leon''s chains cleverly went around the mecha''s arm, tightly wrapping around it.

    And then, those red ws started digging like a chainsaw, inducing sounds worse than someone scratching the ckboard with his nails! The metal pieces peeled off rather smoothly, popping off in all directions and pping the mecha''s face as though trying to shame him.

    Leon clenched his chains and drew them closer, aiming to trip down the dwarf''s craft.

    ? He had done it effortlessly.

    BANG!<novelnext></novelnext>

    His confident smile hadn''t wavered at all.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise had returned to her master''s side first.

    She didn''t join the battle as her master didn''t need her help. Looking deeper, it appeared that Leon was trying new stuff, so Louise didn''t want to stop her master''s growth.

    She hovered her cold eyes at the mecha with her arms crossed beneath her voluptuous chest.

    A few minutester, the ck-haired beauty joined her side. Celes didn''t appear any different from her usual self, and no one had wounded her. But for some reason, the smell of booze was too strong on her.

    The vampiress had quickly dealt with her enemies. "I''m onlyte because I had bitten off their necks."

    Louise didn''t react to those words, still focusing on Leon''s battle. Inside, her heart kept beating fast as though trying to hammer down her coldness. She felt nice since Leon had been absolutely dominating the dwarf.

    Celes also trained her eyes at the show.

    Leon''s chains had torn off the mecha''s arms already. After that, Leon simply let them go. The crimson weapon crept down to the mecha''s leg, clearly aiming to immobile him. With them coiled around the leg, another process of attrition had begun, scratching the ears of all viewers.

    Leon didn''t stay idle, too. Since his chains had already proved to be a real challenge to the mecha, and none of his self-defense systems could deal with it, he shrank the distance between himself and the dwarf, climbed up his mecha, then balled his fist, sinking it into the metal defense.

    His body was the better weapon, for his fist easily went through the mecha''s defense.

    Leontched himself on the mecha''s left shoulder, his right hand aiming to tear down its chest. He wanted to drag out the dwarf from his self-proimed proud craft. He was strong but kinda slow, and it''d take some time for him to get to the cockpit.

    Still, Leon''s chains did another splendid job.

    The mecha''s left leg had lost most of its ''flesh'', breaking like a thin branch and separating itself from the mecha. The dwarf''s whole form swayed to the side, dropping low.

    Leon kicked it and somersaulted away.

    After dropping onto his two feet, he lifted his head, grasped his shirt''s cor with two hands, shaking off all dust, then pierced the mecha with his red eyes. "It''s over."

    His chains went through the hole he''d created by punching, eating their way to the dwarf''s cockpit.

    In a few seconds, thest scream of the dwarf escaped his mouth. "Thest and the sturdiest defense¡­ Broken like that!"

    Leon turned to his friends, smiling at them.

    That smile gripped their hearts, for it was so much different from his ''killer mode''s smile'', as though he''d some skills to excite them.

    With the dwarf''s fall, Leon could only finish his task and leave the split spirit realm!

    He took out the cor and new chains, strutting to the broken mecha.

    [You''ve sessfully enved the dwarf, Bert Hammon.]

 Chapter 70 Hero

    Chapter 70: Hero

    It had been too shocking for the dwarf to see his mecha getting so easily broken.

    He also didn''t know about Leon''s ss, so he didn''t even think of killing himself or destroying his brain to keep his knowledge safe from foreign hands.

    He had just died like that.

    Leon took out the card and checked its quality before summoning him. "He''s epic grade, too. Well, that''s already too much for a beginner like me, so I have much to look forward to."

    With his clothes wasted, Bert appeared before his master. Of course, his consciousness had been safely transferred to Leon''s card, too, owing to the chains and the cor. Leon had ensured he''d have a pair for the dwarf to not lose any precious information.

    Bert''s heart had been corrupted by fake loyalty, too.

    Leon red at him, ordering. "Make those broken parts smaller."

    Because the monster didn''t have inventory, Leon believed that the dwarf had other means to store the equipment. To his surprise, the broken mecha became like a chain vest, a cloth one could wear beneath the armor. The dwarf respectfully passed it to Leon, then his head drooped.

    Now that the mecha became a broken piece of equipment, Leon easily stuffed that into his inventory.

    He then turned the dwarf back to the card form, not nning to have any conversation with him. His presence also made Louise stand with cold eyes and heart, so Leon spared himself from her gaze.

    But even in that killer mode, Louise''s eyes seemed gentler.

    With the dwarf gone, Louise returned to herself. "Master! I''ve watched your battle, and you were so cool!"

    "I''m sure you did many cool and nimble moves, too, Louise." Leon couldn''t stop himself from patting her hair and scratching Louise''s fox ears, making her squeeze her eyes and tremble from ticklish feelings.

    Celes came close, too, as though expecting something as well.

    Other than giving her a bite, Leon didn''t know what he could offer. He knew it wasn''t an appropriate time for sucking her blood or giving her his neck, for their bitting sessions always ended with both of them tightly cuddling.

    Louise would pout and surely make ambiguous noises ¡ª Leon wanted to avoid that.

    But from her gaze, Leon inferred he''d fuck up significantly if he were to just say something. He quickly decided, then extended his hands for the vampiress'' body. With her in his arms, Leon gave her a tight hug, then, as though saying something, Leon leaned closer and nted a gentle kiss on her nape.

    Tilting her head, Celes'' eyes rocked, a spark of anticipation rushing through her, blooming in her red and lovely eyes... Those shone like red moons, a light that drew Louise''s attention ¡ª the fox glowered at the vampiress.

    Leon then looked into her eyes. "Forter."

    Since Louise had her [No Pass], then Celes had received a kiss on her neck that told her that she''d be able to draw her master at an appropriate time. He''d bite and suck her blood, and she''d drape her softness over him.

    But of course, that was forter.

    Celes nodded, then wheeled to Louise, starting a staring contest with her.

    Both knew that it was inevitable. But in Celes'' case, she didn''t need a deep reason to share a man with someone. In the vampire royal courts, it wasmon. And she wasn''t stupid enough to fight for Leon, for he''d already shared some of his views and questions, looking out for new happiness.

    Moreover, Louise was like a little sister. She''d have a lot of fun with her.

    With them having their own fun, Leon decided to take a rest. He perched himself on the bed, then opened the chat room, looking forward to news. Some people should''ve already noticed the Winterborn and the blue dragon fighting against each other.

    Leon wanted to know others'' thoughts.

    But to his surprise, the real chaos had begun in the split spirit realm.

    [Envil An: The Spirit Monsters with a brain had revealed themselves! They''re forcing everyone into submission and want us to sign contracts with them! However, their contract is one-sided and basically turns us into their ves!]

    [Erratic: So, yeah¡­ Uh, they have won against the Silver Wing Guild and seized the crack. If there''s anyone inside the split spirit realm, brace yourselves.]

    Leon squinted his eyes and parted his lips. "You want to enve them, so they''re doing the same to you. With new contracts, they''ll be able to safely leave their realm, I guess? That has to be it."

    No one answered him, so Leon looked up. Finding Celes and Louise sharing their battles against the blue asura, Leon noticed the vampiress talking about biting others'' necks. He felt like he''d seen her looking his way, troubled. But she was so fast he wasn''t sure.

    Talking much faster and louder, Celes embraced Louise from behind and ran her finger across her neck. "They didn''t even know when I snatched a piece of their flesh. You might be the same, Louise."

    "Hmph!" Louise harrumphed, then with her chin high, she dered again. "Only Master can bite me!"

    "Really?" Celes asked a rhetorical question in her slow and teasing voice, her breath tickling Louise''s ear.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Louise looked behind and red. "Really! If you try to do it, I''ll really break your nose!"

    "I''m so scared I will run away to Master." Celes let the scarlet fox go, then made her way to Leon, but once again, she was a tad different from her usual self.

    She didn''t amble, and her little hands held no booze. She had approached him in such a different way!

    "Master, I''ve produced these for you." Celes took out her precious threads from her inventory, then cupped her hands and presented the new item to her master, appearing bashful as though she was a high-schooler giving her crush chocte on a valentine''s day.

    Leon curiously cast a nce at her hands, then picked the bloody threads. "That''s¡­ excellent crafting material. I might be able to make some cool stuff with them. You girls saw my pajama, right?"

    "Yes, Master¡­" Celes nodded, smiling. "Those are very precious to me. I hope you''ll make good use of them¡­ Maybe you can try sewing panties for me?"

    It was a pretty bold request, but Leon didn''t mind. Celes rarely asked him for something.

    And Leon liked giving presents to others. Now that he had sses and skills, he wouldn''t just buy a product but make it himself.

    He smiled and nodded. "We only have a few red threads, so your panties might be pretty thin."

    Celes didn''t mind and parted her lips to reply.

    But her master was faster. "Get more of these, though. I don''t think anyone can get their hands on bloody threads. With you by my side, we might be able to make really good stuff. It''d be nice to have more equipment of a high grade."

    Even with many items, everyone had limited spots in their inventory, let alone their bodies.

    Celes'' bloody threads already gave off an epic or maybe even legendary-grade feeling, so with such material, Leon believed he''d be able to make a lot of good stuff to boost his team''s stats.

    He didn''t know how much Celes loved his idea. "I''ll not disappoint you, Master!"

    She sounded so relieved and excited that Leon knew she''d do a great job gathering those. She even grasped her cheeks out of happiness, gently shaking her lovely little head.

    ''Ah, she''s so cute¡­ Louise should be worried, for she might lose her crown of adorableness!'' Leon jested inwardly, feeling great now that Celes found some purpose and things to do in her new life ¡ª things that made her happier.

    Leon hoped she''d soon reveal the origin of those and how precious they were for her.

    He then brought out the spirit realm''s matters. "Seems like the spirit monsters conquered the crack¡­ It''s a perfect time to receive the invitation to the main guild, right?"

    Because of his previous life, Leon''s ambitions stretched to the mass. He wanted once again to hear people screaming out his name like his fans had done on Earth and be in the center of the attention. Though it was like being a hero, Leon naturally had a profit in mind.

    He''d be a hero for the Heaven Library Guild.

    He wished to save them all and then get noticed by the main guild.

    It''d open a lot of ways for him to improve in a new world.

    "How do you feel about that?" Leon asked his friends, for their opinions were important.

    Louise sweetly smiled and wholeheartedly agreed with her master. "I want to help people, too!"

    She was a good girl, wasn''t she?

    "Since we have a good reason to y a hero card, I''m on board with your n, Master." Celes always was like a different voice in Leon''s team, but even now, she agreed with his idea.

    They had received a lot from the split spirit realm, but grinding for more was fine.

    The vampiress didn''t pursue the topic and just sipped on her liquor.

    Leon nodded, then wheeled to Louise, deeply looking at her. "We aren''t charity, Louise. Remember that. We won''t be able to save everyone, so don''t mind sacrificing others."

    He didn''t know whether Louise''s cold side woulde out while helping out others.

    Deep inside her heart, Louise''s a nice and adorable girl. Leon believed that she''d do her best to save others.

    But he had to remind her that saving everyone was simply impossible.

    Louise clenched her hands and reciprocated her master''s gaze. "Yes, Master! Will we also help Winterborn since it''d be good to build a rtionship with them?"

    Leon gave it some thought, then nodded.

 Chapter 71 A Man With Two Beautiful Monster Girls Speak

    Chapter 71: A man with two beautiful monster girls speaks

    "It''s not like we will be the main characters of that battle." Leon didn''t mind offering some help to Winterborn, for he and his friends would, at most, add some of their strength.

    It wouldn''t be a battle for life and death, with many consequences on the line.

    Leon also didn''t think that Winterborn had sent weak or unimportant people here. It was a split spirit realm, and the Silver Wing Royal Guild also had an interest in inviting them here. It meant that befriending those people was beneficial on arger scale.

    Leon imagined unique ores he''d be able to get his hands on or tourist spots that Louise and Celes would enjoy. He also believed it was better to have more allies than enemies.

    "We can always run away! It''s not like we''re close allies!" Louise crossed her arms, nodding.

    "We should prepare our poormbs first." After absorbing Louise''s cute vibes as she steeled her mind to help people, Leon shifted to their main priority, alluding to the guild members that hadn''t left the fortress in fear of the chaos outside. "I''ll gather everyone and make a little speech."

    Hearing those words, Celes naturally knew what her main task was. She reached for Leon, engulfing his right arm in her ample bosom, giggling.

    Leon instantly knew that she had taken her little missy persona. Perhaps, after tracking and dealing with various personalities as the vampiress under Her Highness, Celes had gathered and locked some traits deep inside her heart. But because she couldn''t showcase all of them to Leon, for obvious reasons, she would slowly reveal to him the ''personalities'' she found likable.

    And while Leon liked having a girl being cozy, he didn''t know what trait of the little missy Celes liked the most. He decided to find what inspired ''little missy'' the most.

    Was it the sweet voice thatpelled her master to get her whatever she desired? Leon thought with a faint smile.

    He didn''t know that Celes hadn''t expected that persona toe in handy so much. Now, she''d found a way to slowly introduce more of her cuddly body.

    Louise didn''t waste the moment, too. She wouldn''t allow the vampiress to be the only one to cuddle with her master! Sparked bypetitiveness and jealousy, Louise wrapped her arms around Leon''s left arm, drawing his attention as she deeply gazed into his eyes.

    Feeling her stare, Leon looked to his left, smiling.

    "I can''t wait for the three of us to resume our adventure." Leon chuckled, slipped his hands into his pockets, then strutted to the crowd in his fortress. He casually led his partners to the mass, knowing how much pressure two beautiful women would soon exert on them.

    And none of his girls found it ufortable. In fact, it felt right to be attached to him, as though Leon''s body was perfect for them. Thus, Louise and Celes couldn''t wait to return to their carriage and have more of their casual adventure, with them having short arguments, little troubles, bonding, and a small room to sleep in.

    Thest one was the best.

    All three looked forward to it.

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    Leon''s presence shook the crowd, just like he''d expected.

    To begin with, it was rare to see monsters in the Silver Wing Kingdom, let alone beautiful girls like Louise and Celes. It was clear those were here only for the split spirit realm. But looking at them, it was difficult to think like that, for the vampiress and the fox girl had their eyes locked on their master, his presence being their world.

    They sometimes bickered, but that was mainly because the vampiress teased.

    The girls utterly ignored the crowd, too, but no one could be mad. No one knew what Leon would do if some of their jealousy or anger slipped outside.

    Fortunately for the mass, Leon wasn''t here to show off. He was here to deal with their worries. "I''ll leave this realm soon. I can take you with me and safely guide you to the crack."

    Leon didn''t doubt he''d be able to achieve this feat. His [Predator''s Camouge], in cooperation with Celes'' skills, should be enough to bring everyone to the conquered by spirit monsters''nds.

    "The spirit monsters have seized the crack¡­ We''ll have to fight, right?"

    Leon nodded, not hiding that from them. "I said that I can take you to the crack. Whether you''ll be able to safely leave the realm is up to you and your luck. I''ll naturally take most of their attention and fight them so you can find a chance to leave the realm. But I can only fight for so long, you know?"

    The crowd''s faces shed with mixed emotions. They knew it''d be dangerous in the Tehmezhya Region, but no one expected that even the Silver Wing Royal Guild would fall and wedge them in this realm. It was such an unexpected turn of events that many didn''t believe in their survival.

    But now that Leon came out and spoke with his confidence boosted by the girls'' presence, people started seeing the light of hope in their crap situation.

    "All you have to do is spread my nickname. I want Heaven Library Guild''s survivors to talk about me in the guild chat. Well then, we can''t waste our precious time, can we? Listen to the n." Leon said his demands, knowing that no one could refuse him, then exined his n.

    He had many monsters and humans under his control.

    Of course, everyone believed that Leon had many people working under him. As for monsters, they didn''t dare to question him, for that skill was too powerful.

    He told the mass that his monsters and people would hide in the shadows. In reality, Leon will keep them in card forms for future use. He also put the toughest people at the front and archers and other long-distance guild members at the end. Then, everyone shall simply follow his wake.

    Leon and Celes''s skills will take over the rest.

    Some people doubted this n, mainly archers, for they were at the very end. They imagined the front simply rushing to the crack in hopes of leaving the realm as fast as possible. Many were ready to drop their loot to achieve that.

    But Leon threatened those people with the truth. "Their numbers are too big. If you try just running away, you''ll be the first one to die. You are bound to die if you can''t cooperate for some time. Maybe even I''ll personally deal with such hurdles¡­ But wouldn''t that also make me unable to fight on the front?"

    The silence ensued.

 Chapter 72 Heart...

    Chapter 72: Heart¡­

    Leon abandoned his fortress.

    He didn''t drop it in the system yet, for that information surely would reach the spirit monsters. For now, he and his people silently left the fortress, keeping an eye on their surroundings.

    Celes had done most of that work, though. She noticed a few monsters looking their way, but because Leon''s skill excelled against them, their eyes remained blind.

    The vampiress kept close attention on those monsters.

    "Winterborn''s battle must be over, Master." Louise gazed ahead, not finding any snow.

    She believed snow people had already finished their battle or maybe even died. It''d be a pity since Louise wanted to see people that had helped them before entering the realm. Her masterined about buying too many traps and stuff to deal with bug monsters, but Louise knew it was better to be prepared than be regretful.

    But to her surprise, Louise had noticed the snow women, crystal giants, and a white bird!

    Leon curiously and cautiously trained his eyes on them.

    The snow women were girls of snow skin and donned thick fur clothes. He only saw their faces, for their equipment covered the rest of their bodies. Their bodies surely produced a lot of cold, for their normal breathing produced steam. But it was odd for them to wear such warm clothes.

    Nheless, as their blue eyes shone at him, Leon nodded, telling them he wasn''t here for their lives.

    But then, a group of four men jumped out from Leon''s wake, stepping to the front. They took out their weapons and pointed them at the Winterborn.

    The leader licked his lips before parting them to speak. "Ender! We''ll help you catch those snow women! Leave the rest to us and enjoy them!"

    "Those crystal giants and white bird ain''t challenge to us!" Another one spoke in a lecherous tone.

    Those guys didn''t just think with their manhoods, for the Winterborn had been wounded. The snow women and the white bird had blood on them, and their breathing was erratic. The crystal giants seemed like living beings sculpted from the crystal ice, and their backs had deep scratches, as though the dragon''s w had gone through them and gouged out their flesh.

    One of them had a see-through hole, probably from the water bomb.

    Thus, the lecherous group of four decided to score a few points by helping Leon get snow women. In exchange, he''d ensure their survival¡­

    "So you''re telling me that I''m a man who catches monster women to indulge in them? That I go around the world to catch them all?" Leon wheeled to the leader of this lecherous group, glowering at them. "Is that what you are trying to tell me?"

    "Didn''t you catch the fox and vampiress? Didn''t you fill them so much that they can''t live without you? Ender, we can tell how it is! Don''t y an innocent card!" Do those men think that Leon caught Louise and Celes, then boned them to the point that they love him so much that they cling to him?

    Leon lifted his hand, then wrapped his chains around the man''s neck. "I don''t even want to know what has happened in your pitiful life that you only see girls this way. There''s so much to explore and nurture, you know? Much more than just sexual pleasure¡­ Sigh, you can only reach so far with your little schlong. For instance, heart-"

    "Heart!" Hearing Leon''s following word, another man chimed in to help his buddy. "Ever heard of a tit-job?!"

    Celes nearly burst outughing when she heard those words. In a few seconds, Louise saw through her, connecting the dots even though she didn''t know any forey and justmon knowledge of the intercourse, and she also covered her lips with her little hands.

    The Winterborn narrowed their eyes, seemingly dead.

    From the crowd behind Leon, many giggles mmed into Leon''s back.

    Wearing the same expression as the snow women, Leon stood with dead eyes. "Seriously?"

    "Yeah! That''s how you reach the heart! Some chicks love it so much, Ender!"

    Leon clenched his chains, ring them up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [You have killed Lv. 41 human.]

    [You have killed Lv. 39 human.]

    [You have¡­]

    [You have¡­]

    Leon shifted his eyes to Louise, then asked. "Why are youughing?"

    Louise spoke with her little hands pressed on her lips, holding herughter. "B-Because Master¡­ w-wanted to broaden those men''s horizons and t-t-teach them!" She nearly exploded fromughing at the end.

    "At least you understand." Leon clicked his tongue, not understanding how a girl with amnesia could understand it and not those men with clearly some life experience. "I would have killed them anyway. Don''t want others topare me to him."

    Louise went through an instant change since she knew whom her master referred. She cast him a lovely and sweet smile, then followed his eyes, hovering them on the snow women.

    Celes keptughing, though.

    And so did the crowd.

    "I don''t see a dragon." Leon''s next words silenced the crowd, but the vampiress naturally couldn''t care, and she kept trembling from amusement, shaking those ample curves.

    The snow woman closed her eyes and replied in a pleasant tune. "She''s escaped. It appears that she can''t go all out against us¡­."

    Another snow woman added. "She must have an important role in this realm."

    Leon didn''t know what kind of a role she could have. "They force others to sign a one-sided contract with them, turning humans into their ves. In this way, I reckon they can leave the split spirit realm."

    "You''re right¡­ But there''s still a chance for them to save it." The snow woman replied and exined. "In some extreme cases, too much spilled blood can sink into the earth and evolve into a high-quality nutrient, keeping the split world safe and open. There''s a chance that they want to kill more people¡­."

    Because Leon had long since epted that the Freya World was crueler, he didn''t doubt her words. "They''re clever and have prepared a n for every variable. If the world crumbles, they''ll leave through contracted people. And if they manage to keep it open, they''ll have many cards to negotiate with the Silver Wing Royal Guild.

    "But in case this realm actually ceases to exist, shouldn''t they be worried about forces outside the crack?" Leon asked the snow woman, for she seemed to have more knowledge about the spirit realm.

    Celes knew about contracts and skills to connect to the spirit realm. She didn''t know about all variables and blood evolving in the realm''s soil.

    The snow woman opened her eyes and looked at Leon. "Wouldn''t you take risks if both worlds were against you?"

    Leon sighed and agreed.

    Little did he know that the coffin had sessfullynded in the spirit monsters'' hands. It was that thing that gave them hope to keep their realm safe. They even believed that they''d soon be able to open it and re-attach their realm to the main spirit realm.

    Unfortunately, the dragon had descended into their ranks and told them about the dwarf''s tale.

    Someone had snatched the dwarf and forced ck asura to follow him to the fortress.

    Thus, the dragon and spirit realm monsters put a bounty on Leon''s head.

    Would there be more idiots to try their luck?

 Chapter 73 Winter Be Born

    Chapter 73: Winter be born

    Leon found quite a good connection with the snow women.

    "So you are here for the dragon, just like I had thought."

    "Yes. She''s known as Blue Thanatos, and her real name is Alexandra. She used to be a high-level existence butmitted a crime that even The Dragon Guild couldn''t tolerate. They had taken away her levels and banished her to this spirit realm. She was forced to live here for years without any killing intent that she loves so much." The snow woman''s eyes shed with violent coldness, her unique killing intent. "This term is known as [Fallen Wings] in the dragon''snguage."

    Her name was Erika.

    Leon felt that this dragon had taken away someone or something precious from Winterborn, for the snow woman''s pleasant coldness turned sharper.

    Louise had been curious about it. "Why did you decide to work with the master?"

    "Because we have seen that he''s close with you and the vampiress." Erika didn''t hide that fact.

    Celes pressed on this topic, still holding onto Leon''s arm. "I''ve heard that it''s difficult to speak with the Winterborn, mainly the snow women." For that reason, she had said that perhaps one of them had taken a fancy to her master, but Celes didn''t disclose that information. "It can''t be just seeing through us."

    "A certain man said that no matter what form, all living beings possess the same hearts. Excited, it burns. Frightened, it bes cold. We can feel thetter. Someone under someone''s maniptive skill produces two times more emotions, but those genuine get hidden deep inside their hearts and get reced by the fake. Snow people are sensitive to those feelings, so we can see through people. When we exchanged eye contact, you were genuinely scared of failing your mission. I knew you weren''t forced to spy on others, including us." Snow woman exined, looking ahead as the whole party was on their way to the crack.

    She spoke fluently and casually, which made Leon look at the vampiress peculiarly, for this ck-haired girl mostly spokezily and slowly. Leon imagined that the snow woman was the same, but he was mistaken.

    Celes didn''t understand his eyes, so she said nothing.

    On the other hand, Louise felt really nice and couldn''t hide her feelings. "Heart is the best! It connects people, gives us sweet feelings, and is the key to all our problems!"

    Louise recalled remembering some stuff during their battle against the ck skeleton. It was surely because of her heart that her master had kindled!

    No other way!

    Louise''s tails waggled, and her ears pped as she gazed at Leon. Her cheeks seemed on fire.

    Celes instantly dealt with that. "Yes, the heart pumps blood, and once you lose it, you be dead. It''s really the best and most important organ. You''re so precious, Louise."

    "Celes!" Louise nearly let her master''s arm go, for the vampiress poked fun at her! Now, her heart zed with fury, boiling worse than her pot!

    It was good that Leon was between them, and they were in a dangerousnd. Louise slowly developed a desire to scratch Celes'' gorgeous face. At least it was better than breaking her nose!

    "Hmph!"

    "Haha!"

    Leon rolled his eyes because of these two.

    They were currently on their way to the crack. Of course, it was much easier with the Winterborn, for Leon''s n to ensure the survival of other guild members had be revised and better. He''d work with them to leave because even Winterborn no longer believed they had enough advantage in the split spirit realm.

    They hadn''t given up on the dragon, too.

    Leon found another fortress, and water fountaining out of it had caught his attention.

    "Yes, the fortresses had been flooded by that dragon''s skills. The guilds had seized them to spread their line of defense, only to get drowned in Blue Thanatos'' element." Erika caught him looking that way and exined.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon gravely nodded.

    "Master, we''re really close to the crack." Celes stopped the whole group, and with her eyes closed, she deeply scrutinized the conquerednd using her bats.

    Because of her minimap, Celes seamlessly pointed out others'' locations, then easily conveyed it to the snow women, for these girls had the most important task now.

    Erika and the other three snow women nodded, believing in their new allies.

    "I''ll be the medium." Erika stepped forward, then nced at the crystal giant. That big creature heeded her wordless order,ing closer to her.

    She put a hand on his crystal back. Meanwhile, other snow women chanted some magic words, speaking in anguage Leon oddly could understand. Louise, Celes, and others remained clueless.

    A cold breeze went through the whole party, then it became palpable and milky white streaks that swirled around Erika, eventually sinking into her clothes, then curves. At the same time, the crystal giant started shrinking as though Erika had been sucking out his mana.

    Erika raised her hand high. "Winter be born."

    BANG!

    In an instant, the wave of coldness went forth, turning everything into ice on its way to the crack. Snowkes rained down in abundance, pilling up on the frozen forest and fortressesid out by the spirit monsters. It became too windy, with the blizzard sinking into the forest!

    Erika picked up the small crystal giant, pulled her cor away from her neck, then threw him into her bosom. "Rest." She let her cloth go, imprisoning the man in possibly one of the best prisons!

    That guy fell into her cleavage, thenfortably spread his arms, enjoying the warmth as though hended in the hot springs.

    What a practice, what a culture!

    Leon screamed like a leader, ignoring that culture. "Forward to the crack! Use this snow domain to your advantage!"

    Winterborn controlled their domain so that all allies could cooperate with them. On the other hand, Leon, Louise, and Celes didn''t fear the snow, so even if their new allies turned out to be difficult teammates, they''d be able to cooperate with them to achieve their goals.

    For now, everyone wanted the same thing ¡ª leave the split spirit realm!

    But then, a vast and giant existence took over the skies¡­

    "Blue Thanatos¡­" Leon clenched his hands as he gazed at the dragon in its monster form.

    She parted her jaw.

    He was just a few minutes away from experiencing the first dragon''s roar! And as Leon felt the whole spirit realm stirring due to her presence, he knew his first dragon''s roar experience was bound to be pretty extreme.

    "Fucking dragons. Always so troublesome." Celes cursed, then covertly took a sip of her liquor, only to get a re from her master.

    Louise gawked at the dragon. "She looks so cool¡­ I wish I could fly too! Maybe if I twirl my tails¡­."

    "You''ll try itter!" Leon patted Louise''s back, then took her hand, going forward.

    However, as the dragon kept channeling her roar, Leon''s ufortable feeling sank through his body and went into his heart. For the first time in his life, that natural instinct told him that he might suffer for real.

    That he might die.

 Chapter 74 Youre My Sun!

    Chapter 74: You''re my sun!

    Leon''s heart went crazy, beating so fast that he no longer cared about other guild members and even Winterborn.

    With his natural defenses warning him about the dragon''s roar, telling him he might die from the brunt of it, Leon only focused on Louise and Celes, the girls close to his heart.

    He knew them well, too.

    Louise didn''t deal well with the water. She could more or less cope with that element in her killer mode, but that wouldn''t be enough against the water dragon, whose roar threatened to summon a tsunami the world had never seen before.

    Just looking at the skies, Leon didn''t need anyone to tell him that Alexandra wanted everyone to drown in his roar.

    She floated high in the skies, with her jaw widely parted and a water bubble coalescing before her face. That water bubble was already bigger than her dragon''s head, and it kept growing in size, for the dragon called forth all the split spirit realm''s water to assist her.

    The formations she had left in the fortresses, the rivers,kes, and even oceans turned into thick streaks of copious water going up to the dragon''s mouth.

    While her bubble increased in size, Alexandra''s eyes pierced through Leon. She locked him as the main target of her roar, not letting him run away from her senses. She proved that her nickname wasn''t a coincidence, for Leon couldn''t escape from her grasp, no matter how he used his hiding skill.

    At this moment, Leon could only do one thing. "Louise! I''ll turn you into a card! You can''t deal with this mass of water!"

    "No!" Louise instantly replied, sounding stern.

    Leon''s heart grew angry, and he wheeled to her, only to see Louise standing with [No Pass] in her hands. He never expected to see that card in such a scenario ¡ª in a situation where their lives were at stake.

    How could Leon allow her to even use that? "Stupid! This is not a fucking blue crocodile! It''s a fucking dragon! Don''t y around and slip it back into your inventory!"

    Louise shook her head, convinced of her choice.

    Leon gritted his teeth and threatened his fox friend. "I''ll forcefully put you into a card, Louise! Don''t make me go against your wish!"

    "Master won''t do it! I''m loyal to master, and he''s loyal to me. He respects me and his promises! That''s why you haven''t turned me into a card already, Master! You know you can''t do it! And I know what I can do!" Louise ran to Leon''s side, took his front, and offered her body as a shield.

    Leon''s heart nearly jumped out of his chest. He couldn''t believe that this girl had such an idea! But even he didn''t have any special skills to protect himself and could only rely on his body.

    But if Leon, whose ss and the body were above the legendary grade, felt the imminent death from the dragon''s roar, what about Louise? Of course, she felt the same, if not worse. And yet, she stubbornly took out [No Pass] card, reminding Leon about his promise to her.

    People broke promises, though.

    [You don''t fear death, Leon de.]

    Leon put his hand on Louise''s shoulder, wanting to push her away and use his own body to protect her. He didn''t fear death but his heart sinking into that coldness of losing his precious beloveds. That girl and Celes had already be close to his heart, and though they hadn''t filled the hole Athena had left in him, Leon knew that it surely would happen in the future.

    At some point, he''d drop all hismon sense and just follow his heart, right?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Move-" Leon put strength to his hand, then aimed to push her aside. s, Louise''s body heated so much that even Leon couldn''t keep his hand on her.

    She kicked him away.

    Feeling like this girl wouldn''t listen to him regardless of what he said, Leon took out the dwarf card. He couldn''t think of any other reason for drawing the dragon''s attention.

    But as the dwarf appeared and followed Leon''s wish, the dragon''s priority didn''t change.

    Thus, Leon summoned all of his ves. Monsters and humans lined up before Louise, protecting her with everything they got, including their weapons and skills.

    Leon even used the new gains, ck asura, to ensure that the roar wouldn''t reach his scarlet fox.

    "Celes! Stay next to master! Always!" Louise called out the vampiress, telling her deepest wish to keep Leon''s ambitions high and his new life safe from his past trauma. She recalled the fond memory of her talking with Leon about it. Now, she felt happier about the vampires being with them. "I forgive you all your teases! Your nose and face are safe!"

    Celes didn''t misunderstand the scarlet fox, so before Leon could make any rash move to betray the girl''s feelings, she wrapped her arms around him from behind, not letting him make any movement.

    Louise looked up and noticed that the dragons'' roar was already pointed at them. "Master. Remember what happened in the cave when the ck skeleton hurt me."

    Leon bit his lips, thrashing in Celes'' embrace.

    "I''ll always return as long as there''s the sun!" At that moment, the dragons'' roar swept through the skies, going down at the party of three and the ves before them like aser beam. While thetter easily crumbled into nothingness, Louise didn''t even flinch and remained on the ground, with her arms spread wide.

    The water hit her and evaporated. But because the dragon had used her whole strength and resources of the split spirit realm, she had an abundant amount of mana, which kept sshing and disappearing on Louise, hacking away her health points.

    Louise lit up in a ball of mes, the skill that Leon had seen once.

    Then, the familiar reaction unfurled and threatened to take over the world. Everyone lost sight of each other, swathed in the thick and frowzily fog.

    But Leon still easily saw his scarlet fox, gazing at her with widened and trembling eyes. With each drop of her health point and blood slipping away from her, Leon felt like someone peeled off his heart.

    He couldn''t take it.

    "You''re my sun, so don''t die, Master," Louise said with thest drop of her strength, straining to utter those words. But as she did, she smiled, and her body turned into raw energy.

    She nearly lost her life, so she couldn''te back like she had done before.

    She needed the sun.

    Thus, Louise sank into her master''s heart, soothing his pain.

 Chapter 75 Fight Your Past

    Chapter 75: Fight your past

    "Morning."

    Louise heard someone''s voice, which sounded pretty simr to hers. But she didn''t want to open her eyes, for she feared she would confirm that she had disappeared from her master''s life. Yes, though it won''tst long, Louise was gone from Leon''s life, leaving him with the vampiress.

    That brought so many conflicting feelings that Louise didn''t know what to think.

    "Ah, don''t be so petty. You''ve saved him¡­" The woman''s voice prompted Louise to reveal her eyes, for she was right!

    And as Louise looked at the woman of the same ears, eyes, and tails as her, she jumped out of herp pillow and somersaulted away.

    That woman was too simr! The difference was that she was taller and her face was much sharper, not as adorable as Louise''s baby face. She had her hair wrapped in many hair spins, too. Moreover, she had nine tails! Because she wore a long yukata of nine suns, Louise doubted that she was her, for how could she fight with such clothes?

    She wouldn''t be able to kick people, right?

    "Are you me?" Louise felt like she twisted her tongue saying those words.

    The woman chuckled and shook her head. "Not you that you''re thinking of."

    She stood up and revealed that her style was also simr to Louise''s, owing to long slits on the sides of her robes, which surely allowed her to actually kick people straight into their faces! And with such long and beautiful legs, that girl''s range was what Louise dreamed of.

    "You''ll learn about yourself and me in the future. Sadly, once you return to Leon''s side, you will no longer remember our meeting. I''ll spare introductions and help you regain what you''ve lost, at least a little bit of it." The woman stepped to the side and revealed what had been hidden behind them.

    It was a heart.

    But that heart was chained, with many of them coiling around it. Those chains were crystal and forcefully nted around that organ.

    Louise didn''t need that woman to tell her that.

    "You remember twenty-three years of your life. Am I correct?"

    "Yes."

    "So these are the next."

    The beautiful woman pointed at the crystal chain, whose ends had been irregr, as though someone had bitten on them. But they were like that because Louise had recalled some of her memories without any crystal memory! And now, she started to understand what actually happened to her.

    "It''s dangerous to unlock memories in the wrong order. I''ll make sure you properly unlock them. Once you break that chain, you''ll learn the next one hundred years of your life, up to one hundred and twenty-three''s birthday. That''s the time when you had developed your killing intent."

    Those memories would reveal the cause of Louise''s cold eyes and her battle experience.

    "You''ll face your past¡­ Take your time."

    Louise knew she could lose herself against those memories and be an utterly different person. It''d be best to properly assimte and remember that time, but the fantasy world had its own rules.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Both girls were aware of it.

    Thus, Louise decided to properly think of her time with Leon. She spoke aloud, not minding the other party listening to her, for she''d said Leon''s name already.

    And as Louise reached the end, she looked up and asked the woman. "You know my master''s name! What do you think of him?"

    "I''m disappointed." The woman immediately replied, her words worrying the scarlet fox. "He should cuddle more with you."

    "Ah¡­" Louise nked, then crossed her arms and nodded a few times. "I agree!"

    Feeling the great support from her, Louise skipped her way closer to the heart. Both girls stared at it from a close distance, mentally preparing for the next event.

    Louise narrowed her eyes and clenched her little hands. "That dragon shouldn''t have aimed for Master. I don''t know why she did it, but we need more strength. I won''t lose against myself!"

    The woman smiled faintly, then shed some light on Leon''s situation. "That dragon has seen through Leon''s identity. She knows about his peak humanity''s body. It''s deep in their blood, for five human ancestors with peak humanity bodies had stolen too precious stuff from the dragons."

    "Really?" Louise wheeled and asked with big eyes.

    "The human''s greed knows no bounds. In this case, they''re simr to dragons. Dragons¡­ It serves them right¡­ But, their fall made humans more arrogant¡­ The next sessors of peak humanity bodies believed they could own the whole world and even beyond¡­." The woman pointed at the crystal chains. "They tried numerous times to steal sun¡­ But everyone failed to own that power. Those crystal chains are proof of it. You don''t need crystal memories to get back what''s yours, Louise.

    "Those crystals have copied memories ¡ª the real treasure is within you. At most, those crystal pieces will help you to faster get rid of those chains. You have what it takes to melt those chains¡­ Your heart has been kindled. And that heart is proof that a peak humanity''s body is not enough to seize everything."

    Louise shivered from ecstasy as she heard those words.

    She learned more about herself. Of course, that would be soon forgotten, but she would also leave with more memories. To safely return to her master''s side, Louise swore to work hard in her absence!

    She''d still aim to find those crystals, the fastest path to her real self. But just the fact alone that she could achieve everything alone, with the help of her master and friends, had sown so much confidence into her that Louise''s tails red up, and her body burst out with mes again.

    The woman warmly looked at her andmented. "Leon has just activated your power. With your mana intertwined, you ought to grasp that moment and fight your past!"

    Indeed, the whole dark room turned hotter.

    Louise nodded and clenched her little fists, and sparks flew out from her skin.

    At the same time, Leon, whose body changed because of Louise''s power within him, uttered the legendary skill. "Nine Fire Spirits Art."

    He wanted to torment that dragon by repeating what Amaterasu had done in the past.

    He wanted to stuff that dragon in the sun!

    The woman of nine tails smiled faintly. "I''ll help you with that."

    And thus, she''d help both Louise and Leon.

 Chapter 76 Ender! Ender! Ender!

    Chapter 76: Ender! Ender! Ender!

    Leon''s heart burned as Louise''s raw mana slipped inside his body.

    He knew she wasn''t dead and would return to his side soon. But the fact that he couldn''t stop her from sacrificing herself had left him stunned and disappointed. He no longer smiled but looked down with his lips and eyes tightly shut. He also felt Celes'' hugging him from behind, giving him more warmth.

    Louise''s words reverberated in Leon''s mind.

    [You''re my sun, so don''t die, Master!]

    "I''ll not leave this realm without that dragon in my inventory." Leon dered, already knowing that he''d miss Louise from today on.

    He nced behind at Celes. She was a strong woman with many unique skills, but on thisst day, she wouldn''t be able to help him, particrly against the dragon.

    He wasn''t also mad at Celes for stopping him, for deep inside, he knew it had been Louise''s wish.

    And he shared his wish with her. "I''ll turn you into a card and summon you back once I leave this realm."

    Celes didn''t even bother questioning his words. "Yes, Master. I''ll await the news."

    After the vampiress disappeared into Leon''s inventory as a card, Leon looked ahead. He picked up Louise''s precious equipment, stuffing it in his inventory. It was still foggy around, but the dragon simply couldn''t hide her presence.

    Additionally, she had been shocked by what had just urred. After all, Louise had perfectly fended off her roar, devouring it with her body. In a normal scenario, her roar would''ve killed her and Leon, then it would spread in every direction, drowning other humans.

    But that hadn''t happened.

    And now, the dragon felt someone''s piercing eyes.

    She knew that those belonged to Leon.

    Leon walked forward, his vision swarmed by messages.

    [Louise has turned into a raw mana and took a dwelling within your heart.]

    [Your peak humanity body and the scarlet fox''s body perfectly match.]

    [You''ve received immense fire resistance.]

    [Your mana has intertwined with Louise''s mana.]

    [Your fire skills have been temporarily upgraded.]

    [Louise needs a year to rest within you, but you can bring her back earlier with appropriate methods.]

    [You have borrowed some of Louise''s mana.]

    [An unknown existence has given you her mana instead.]

    Leon couldn''t distinguish any difference between thest system messages, so he inferred that he''d borrowed something that Louise had deeply hidden within herself. She was a legendary foxy, so he wasn''t surprised that her body hid more power. In fact, it encouraged him to go for more.

    Leon slowly changed.

    His hair turned scarlet, and a profound fire of legendary grade flickered within his eyes. He received an aura of immense hotness that burned Winterborn''s snowy forest, putting it on mes. Everything glowed in his wake as he ambled to the dragon, whose eyes rocked in fear.

    Alexandra parted her jaw again, gathering more of her mana.

    At the same time, the spirit monsters surrounded him. Flying birds spoke an ancientnguage, coating their bodies in sharp and lively green mana. They then swirled and plummeted, aiming for Leon''s neck.

    But when they came close to him, Leon raised his left hand.

    [You have activated Nine Fire Spirits Art.]

    He summoned one flickering spirit that instantly grew in size. It became so vast that all monsters couldn''t swerve and escape the trap. In the end, all of them sank into the fire ball.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" All sang their pain in unison as me tongues licked their bodies and souls.

    Unfazed, Leon continued his march. He dropped his left hand low, for he didn''t need to keep it up to control the vast fire ball above him ¡ª it heeded his wish, following him.

    Leon only reacted when the dragon''s second roar escaped her mouth. Thatser beam went straight at him, but it was much thinner and weaker, for Alexandra used only her mana.

    She also felt like she didn''t have much time.

    Leon''s right arm burst with mes, and his chains instantly ran away from him, forming a circle before their master. He instantly shoved his hand inside those chains, forming a vast methrower that howled and barreled like a dragon into Alexandra''s roar.

    It took over the skies, devouring her element. Even the usual reaction didn''t ur.

    Moreover, the mes mmed into her. She lost control of her wings and plunged down, leaving a ck smoke trail ¡ª a sign of her first defeat against Leon. Her vast form smashed many lives to death, resulting in Alexandra leveling up. She regained better colors and her stats.

    But Leon was on the same path, just on a much greater scale. His legendary skill became like a mini sun that kept spreading his aura far and wide.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Spirit monsters simply couldn''t escape from him as their bodies became kindled with mes, quickly burning to death. Brave monsters fell to that mini sun, experiencing the worst torment of their lives.

    With so many of them inside, Leon''s powers kept increasing. He had abundant stats, and his mana points tripled with Louise''s mana intertwined.

    Leon was unstoppable.

    But Alexandra didn''t give in. If her roar didn''t work, she would use more. She arched her dragon''s head back and screamed at the skies, calling down the sharp rain. She aimed to kill more people to level up and ensure enough stats to deal with Leon.

    Then, she crawled on the ground, marching against the human.

    Soon, their eyes met.

    Leon kicked the ground and flew to her, with sparks flicking in his wake. He balled his right hand and made a superman punch pose, preparing to bring down that piece of shit of a woman.

    Alexandra made a simr move, raising her sharp w and coating it with her mana.

    When their punches met, Leon''s physique came out on top. His opponent''s w bent in the opposite direction, taking away some of her mobility as she wailed in pain.

    He quickly leveraged that and slipped below her vast form.

    His mini sun disappeared.

    And as Leon unclenched his right hand, it came out from his palm, sting up the blue dragon!

    "Ahhh!" Though she did her best to not let out any sound, Alexandra''s painful groans filled the realm, giving hope to all humans and Winterborn.

    She took over the skies again, but this time, as a prisoner. Leon''s skill was so powerful that she reverted to the humanoid form, sinking into his mini sun.

    And as it hovered above everyone, the real torment began, with the dragon thrashing amidst the ravenous mes. It chewed on her soul and body, eating its way to her bones from both inside and outside.

    She couldn''t hide or do anything about it ¡ª hugging or scratching herself just made things worse. When she tried to muster her strong will to deal with that, Leon''s mes pulled and twisted her soul more, burning. It was as though someone else helped him notice those little details as Leon focused on keeping his skill activated.

    The torment of the sun kept the dragon conscious, too.

    And while Alexandra screamed out of her lungs, that sun inspired awe.

    Leon, who stood below it with his hand high, soon heard the crowd''s voices.

    "Ender! Ender! Ender!"

    Everyone saw his nickname, his identity.

    With his hand high, Leon stood like his past self, surrounded by an excited and grateful crowd. It was simr to his victory pose¡­

    But because Louise couldn''t see that moment and he kept Celes safe in her card form, Leon didn''t relish that moment.

    Everything felt so different, so colorless...

    At that moment, something shifted within Leon.

    He''d nearly given up on his entire past self, keeping only a sweet memory of Athena and his happy parents.

    [You have killed Blue Thanatos, Alexandra Aquarisen Lv. 58]

    [You have dominated her body, heart, and soul. You can turn her into a perfect ve.]

    [You have turned Blue Thanatos, Alexandra Aquarisen, into a card.]

    And after the massacre he''d done, Leon''s level skyrocketed.

    [Leon de Lv. 73 HP: 85 570 MP: 240 000]

    The mini-sun disappeared, and so did everyone else.

    [You have left the spirit split realm.]

    Looking at Leon from afar, Winterborn exchanged a few nces.

    Erika shook her head and put on her hood. "She''s gone¡­ At least we''ve seen her demise. We should fully recuperate and return home." The snow woman narrowed her eyes, then promptly closed them. "I''ll invite Ender to ournds. But I don''t think he''s in the mood for any invitation¡­."

    "You''re right, though." A white bird agreed with that decision. "He prefers monster girls and wields a unique and profound power. Rtionships formed from early days tend to survive the longest."

    "Yes."

    [Author''s note: Louise is gone, but just for a while. Don''t get too worried about her. She won''t disappear for like hundred chaps. In other words, believe in Lord Sixth. Thanks for power stones, gold tickets,ments. Appreciate all.]

 Chapter 77 Snow Demoness

    Chapter 77: Snow Demoness

    The Winterborn Group had sent an invitation to Leon and his party, then headed back home.

    Their journey to their frozennds took them some time, but at the very least, everyone safely returned home¡­ Because of their spoils and mainly theck of the dragon''s head, the group hadn''t been in a rush.

    Of course, the snow women and others wore different clothes in their whitends. They no longer donned thick furs nearly entirely covering their bodies, but light and casual dresses that would freeze the bones of ordinary humans, for no sane human would wear such clothes.

    Those were clothes for a hot summer, instead!

    Yet, the snow women preferred these, for they no longer had to keep their coldness to themselves. In a normal environment, those girls needed thick fur clothes, not to coat themselves with warmth but coldness. The thick fur stemmed from mammoths and yeti monsters ¡ª those weren''t intelligent monsters but beasts.

    And that material produced so much coldness that the equipment made of these would be like a prison for species other than Winterborn.

    "You''ve returned just in time." A snow ghost noticed the returning party and flew to their side, smiling. More snow ghosts followed his wake, soon swirling around Erika and others.

    Those creatures could easily pass through terrains and hide in the whitends as though their forms were made from pure but intangible snow. Their features turned them mischievous and bothersome, so the Winterborn King had forced the entire species to work as guards in their cities and borders.

    They usually asked many questions to find things to poke fun at others. But not this time, as the snow ghosts kept telling Erika and her party that they were lucky.

    The snow woman parted her lips. "Winter Parade¡­ Whose turn to bless us this time?"

    "Snow Demoness!"

    "The most beautiful snow woman!"

    "The Winterborn Queen''s favorite!"

    "It''ll be her first Winter Parade!"

    That nickname caused a ripple in everyone''s eyes, for that woman was too much of a question mark. No one wanted to associate themselves with demons, yet she named herself the Snow Demoness. To everyone''s surprise, The Winterborn Queen epted that and took her to the capital.

    From that day onward, Snow Demoness worked alone, clearing all quests given to her from the royal guild. She became famous internationally as both a loner and an overwhelming woman. She never allowed anyone toe close to her, and her powers severely tortured those who tried to invade her personal space.

    "She''s so beautiful¡­" Even Erika couldn''t stop herself from speaking her thoughts aloud, for Snow Demoness'' Winter Parade had begun.

    She lifted her eyes to stare at the woman climbing the invisible stairs to the skies. Unlike all Winterborn, Snow Demoness wore a strapless maxi ck dress, revealing her snow shoulders and corbone, with a shiny ne with a blue bead threatening to sink into her ample cleavage.

    Each of her steps on those long heels deeply resounded in the hearts of young Winterborn, for Snow Demoness was no older than hundred years old ¡ª many had imagined themselves bing closer to that unapproachable girl, yet the nce of her narrowed and seemingly empty eyes instantly crumbled those dreams.

    But as she closed her eyes, the hearts of the young crowd became filled with new hope, for they couldn''t help but feel affectionate for the girl. With her eyelids shut, Snow Demoness'' crimson cheeks, cute and reddened little nose, and soft pink lips turned her so lovely and in need of affection that no one could me the mass for falling for her.

    She seemed so lonely and broken.

    Still, Snow Demoness began the Winter Parade as she seized the attention and took over the skies. It was a tradition whose purpose was to tame the wild snow. Winterborn did it in numerous cities andnds, but the capital''s Winter Parade held the most importance, for it was the heart of their race and freedom.

    Not everyone could dance above it¡­ For many, it took hundred years ofpetition and hard work to get the honor of dancing in the Winter Parade in the capital.

    And Snow Demoness achieved that in less than ten years. She had the honor of taming the wild snow and turning it into the power of the Winterborn Race.

    That was precisely what the Winter Parade was for.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It always snowed in those whitends. Winterborn could use that untamed snow to their advantage¡­ Formoners, it never snowed on streets, and snow never gathered in abundance on their roofs. But for guild members of the Winterborn Royal Guild and people with higher ambitions of leaving a stamp in the Freya World, Winter Parade and its fruits mattered more than their lives.

    Snow Demoness took the honor of it and the most bountiful fruit for herself.

    And she did it splendidly, for the whole capital turned even more captivating. No one could think of her as a demoness but as a snow fairy amidst swirling snowkes that turned their capital more lively.

    In the frozen castle and sitting on his throne, Winterborn King hovered his eyes on her. "Ballroom Dance¡­ without a partner. She''s missing someone deeply, just like you''ve guessed."

    He slowly turned to his wife, who stood by the pce''s balcony, holding the rails while staring at the Snow Demoness. The queen seemed captivated, too, gawking at the beautiful woman as though she were her daughter. Her eyes seemingly melted from affection and love.

    "She used to be a human¡­ But those broke her, unaware of the gift slumbering within her." The Queen recalled the girl with confident and sorrowful eyes, ready to cast away her humanity to no longer have any connection to humans.

    The King retracted his eyes to the Snow Demoness. "In the far past, the female humans with her body type were known as The Queens of The Humanity''s Rulers. The Human Emperor had Irene, who had turned into a subus. With her help, he seized the demons to his side.

    "You''ve helped her be Snow Woman¡­ What will you do if a man with a peak humanity body knocks on our castle?"

    "I''ll ask you to deal with him." The Queen curtly replied without turning around.

    Her husband squinted his eyes.

    He knew she''d force him to deal with whatever was about toe because of Snow Demoness. Of course, it wasn''t like something had to happen, but if push came to shove, he''d be the one to take the brunt of it.

    It sucked, but such a thing always happened with talented individuals¡­. Those simply drew attention and pushed forward the world to the next stage.

    Thus, if Snow Demoness'' appearance in their world meant that the peak humanity body had been born, then The King hoped that such a man either died early or had different principles than previous monsters.

    It''d be best if he didn''t have ns to conquer the world or something like that¡­

    Humans had left many wounds already¡­

    But then, his wife dropped a bomb. "During a tea with other queens, I''ve heard rumors about The Human Emperor. There are a few clues that he''s back and doing stuff from the shadows..."

    The Winterborn King literally froze from fear, then stood up. "Only one era held more than one peak humanity''s body!"

    "Yes."

    "Damn it!" The man turned around and left the throne room.

    "Where are you going?" His wife asked.

    "I''m gonna y Ice Golf while I can."

    "Now, I''m sure of it! You''re addicted!"

    "me the peace!"

    "Return to my side! Those are just rumors! Darling! Darling?!"

    The King shall y the game, and no one shall stop him. Even his wife can''t!

 Chapter 78 I Miss Them

    Chapter 78: I miss them

    After leaving the split spirit realm, Leon put on different clothes and covered his face with a hood.

    Knowing that he''d done many grand things in the split spirit realm, Leon imagined a few people waiting for him outside. He didn''t care what business those people had with him ¡ª he just wanted to be alone.

    And as Leon was known as a man with two beautiful monster girls, it was actually easy to find him. But not in his current case, as Celes and Louise were gone. Thetter was away for more than just one day or a week. Because of her loss, Leon''s mood plummeted, and he felt like the world had be colorless.

    With no woman by his side, no one barred Leon''s way, and he returned to the inn first.

    But his room reminded him of Louise. It told him that he would no longer wake up to see her smile. Louise and Celes wouldn''t bicker and have their petty arguments¡­ It''d be so different.

    Leon didn''t know why, but he felt like he had once again sank into depression; at least one of his legs was in that cold pool.

    It was so weird¡­ Right? Louise told him that he wouldn''t suffer like that again.

    Yet, Leon couldn''t think straight and recall her words.

    Such an odd feeling that drove him insane¡­

    Leon took the keys and his party''s stuff. A white letter with a snowke stamp slipped inside his room when he was stuffing his inventory with his items. Leon picked it up, not adding too much meaning to that letter.

    He left the inn, then went to the stable. People took good care of his horses, and no one surely was interested in his carriage, for it came from the poor vige, nothing of a high value.

    He took the driver''s seat, shook the reins, and left the Malre City, not looking away, alone.

    Leon didn''t ask for any directions, too, just following one of many roads to other cities andnds. Gazing ahead, Leon''s head became full of experiences he''d gone through in another world, recalling them pretty vividly. He fell into that trap, living the past¡­

    His carriage and horses kept going forth, yet Leon went backward ¡ª a mistake he couldn''t deal with on his own.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A few hourster, Leon found himself in a vige.

    It was simr to the first one he''d ended up in together with Louise. He followed the same route but barely exchanged any words with vigers. When Leon ensured that no one would hurt or n to steal his horses, he went to his room andid himself on the bed.

    A small drop of his conscience ordered him to bring out Celes.

    The vampiress returned to the living world with nothing more than confusion. She saw her master''s back as he turned around on the bed, not saying even a word to her. He was seemingly in a deep slumber.

    "Night." Celes looked at the dark sky, whispered softly to her master, then sat alone by the window, sipping on the liquor she found tasteless.

    But that wasn''t because of the events in the spirit realm. It was all because of Leon''s attitude.

    Things became worse in the following days. Her master didn''t greet her after waking up or even bother going to the bathroom. He left the room and wandered around the vige, only to end up in the smithy.

    He got a job after showcasing his skills and his fast production speed.

    And from that day onward, Leon started avoiding Celes. He only made nails in the smithy from morning to evening. He hated himself for being unable to fall asleep from exhaustion, for cksmithing in a low-level vige wasn''t demanding work.

    But nails were useful for people, right? He''d been doing a good job.

    Itsted around a month.

    Once the darkness slipped into the skies, kicking away the sun, Leon returned to the inn. He opened the door, only to find someone clenching his neck.

    Celes did that, not hiding her hatred and disappointment. Her red eyes trembled, zed in a shining luster, as though she had been holding back tears. She bit her lips, expecting a reaction from her master.

    But Leon just gazed back at her, not having any desire to talk.

    "One loss made you abandon all of your desire to live?" Celes contorted her gorgeous face, appearing so furious that Leon lifted his eyes and shook his head. But that naturally wasn''t enough for the vampiress. She clenched his neck tighter, threatening to kill him.

    Some blood oozed out from between her fingers¡­

    "I''ll wait for her to return¡­ And then, everything will be back to normal." Leon strained to smile, but it was such a weak and forced smile that it appeared as though someone else had pushed his lips up.

    He looked so pitiful, so unlike himself, far from a man that Celes could rely on.

    His eyes were so hollow, as though Louise had been his only spark to live ¡ª that hurt the vampiress so much.

    Celes gritted her teeth. Her palpitating heart borrowed her its strength, stuffing it in her arm, then she chucked Leon into their room. He heavily dropped onto the floor, then didn''t move, keeping himself broken.

    The vampiress closed the door, then looked at her master.

    He hadn''t exchanged any words with her for a whole month, kept avoiding her, and went to sleep without even ncing at her, who had been waiting for him with a troubled heart. Now, that organ pumped so many emotions that Celes shivered as though amidst the blizzard.

    Pushed by those feelings, her newest skill came out on its own. Red threads oozed out from beneath her nails, turning into sharp and deadly threads that went against Leon. She wrapped them around his arm, then turned over, revealing his bruised face that had suffered the brunt of her throw.

    He wasn''t even angry at her¡­

    That irked Celes further and more of her threads circled around Leon. She had him at his wish and could do whatever she wanted to him.

    But how could she after he''d disappointed her so much?

    No way she would embrace such a weak and disappointing man!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Instead, Celes hauled Leon to her and punched his stomach! He bent wordlessly, not having any reaction, then as Leonnded on his feet, Celes added a few more punches, eventually hitting him so hard on the face that he staggered a few steps backward, toppling.

    Celes ended up still saddling Leon, clenching his shirt... "You think everything will always go your way just because you have a peak humanity body?! That you can''t suffer one loss?! Some will outsmart you, others will steal your treasures, a lot will make you suffer, and more! You aren''t omnipotent! You''ll always lose something, for your path causes more losses to everyone that tries to stop you!"

    Anyone would understand the meaning of her words.

    But Leon''s world still remained colorless.

    Celes felt like the world crushed her, too. "I miss them, too." She let his shirt go and raised her hands to catch tears crumbling down her cheeks. But she cried so much that those still rained on Leon, no matter how fast and many times Celes wiped her tears off.

    [I really believe they''re alive.]

    Leon heard the words he''d said in the past to the vampiress, believing that she''d reunite with her sisters. He''d wished everyone the best, hoping they''d find happiness. He unconsciously ignored that Celes had been living with many losses, pain, and many unconfirmed things.

    In fact, he''d casually told her to grasp her freedom.

    Louise is also the same. She was a ve and is now a girl with amnesia, not having most memories of her life. Though the oldest, she is the least experienced because of the envement she had gone through in the past.

    And yet, both girls did their best to live alongside Leon, giving him warmth and their entire support.

    Louise had shown a path to happiness, and Celes now got him back on the right track.

    Leon brought his upper body up and embraced the vampiress. After inviting her into his nest, he ensured she knew he was here for her and that their adventure would soon continue.

    Yes, even with losses, Leon couldn''t stop moving forward. He''d decided on his path already, knowing exactly what he wanted to achieve. And now, even if his path expanded away from Louise and Celes, he''d simply leave his road, step on theirs, and follow them, for those girls became too important to him.

    He knew these two would do the same for him.

    His ''sketch'' of happiness in a new world received much more outlines.

    Leon covertly nced at Celes'' face, peeking into her eyes.

    But as she felt much better, Celes turned her eyes to his, and both ended up looking deeply at each other. Without saying a word, they came to an understanding, going for their own necks.

    They bit each other at the same time.

    The usual reaction didn''t happen. Instead, they became frozen, with their arms tightly wrapped around each other and teeth deeply sinking into their necks, sucking out blood. With their eyes closed, Leon and Celes listened to their palpitating hearts, which filled their minds with loud sounds.

    Their hearts beat like crazy, trying to find amon link. But even though they hadn''t found the same rhythm, their hearts produced a melody pleasant to their ears. They would never forget that, as it was akin to them researching more about each other, slowly intertwining their hearts.

    It was cute, lovely, and felt too pleasant, too hot.

    [Celes Diamante has stepped on her right path ¡ª Ravenous Path.]

    [Her Master, Leon de, has be her favorite dish.]

    [You have received a new quest ¡ª Be the legendary grade vampire.]

    Only legends could stand abreast the peak humanity''s body.

    Celes'' eyes shone with resolution as she saw that message.

    For her master, she''d turn her heart crazier and be a legend. Celes felt like she would be able to eat the neck of Her Highness Veronica B. Jade just so she could be stronger and as unique as her master. For her master, she would simply devour everything to evolve¡­

    And if her conscience hurt her again, she''d apologize to him. She''d gift him with so much more warmth and bloody threads! She''d find more ways to appease her conscience and to make her master happier.

    Celes simply swore to evolve, screaming her master''s title in her little head. No one had ever provided her with so much happiness, pleasure, relief, and warmth at once as him. She didn''t doubt that she was now too gone.

    As for Leon, he opened his eyes, too, looking ahead. "We are going south."

    "Yes¡­" Celes parted her lips, kissed the bitten mark on his neck, then nced into his eyes. "Master¡­"

    Leon''s heart jumped as this woman became too sexy. He quickly did the same move, licking her bitten mark. Then, both ended up on the same bed, going to sleep.

    Celes pressed her ear on Leon''s chest, wanting to hear more of his heart.

    Out of all the lovely things, the fact that he''d overwritten her vampire''s heart felt the second nicest.

    And when she''d lost to sleepiness, Celes usual sleeping habits came out.

    Leon suffered a health point loss as she pped his cheek.

    But he didn''t wake up, for that soft vampire body kept him toofortable.

    After a month of feeling empty and colorless, Leon enjoyed his sleep too much. He fell more for that vampire girl in his hands, swearing to make her next days much better, even better than usual. Thus, Leon started with the breakfast, bringing it to Celes and feeding her.

    Even though it was embarrassing, Celes parted her lips and allowed him to feed her.

    Her awkward smile after yesterday''s event worked exactly the same as Louise''s!

    Leon kept smiling, too, looking more handsome to the vampiress who struggled with her feelings.

    At some point, she will ignore her master''s feelings and just eat him, literally.

    "Who do you want to see first, Celes? A dragon or a dwarf?" Leon smirked.

    Celes'' lips curved up, too. "The dragon, Master."

 Chapter 79 Which One?

    Chapter 79: Which one?

    The dragon.

    Celes wanted to see the woman that had significantly impacted her new life. For a whole month, Leon had been a different and pitiful person, so she also felt like beating the shit out of this girl. But the vampiress'' curiosity was also high, for she couldn''t imagine Leon''s next move.

    Her master had quite aplicated mindset for his power and principles.

    Leon took out a card, then looked at the description of the blue dragon.

    [Alexandra Aquarisen(Legendary) Lv. 58 HP: 65125/65125 MP: 50666/50666]

    [Your feelings have influenced Alexandra Aquarisen''s development paths.]

    Leon''s ss revealed everymon and sensitive information about the blue dragon known as the Blue Thanatos. Her short temperament, thirst for blood and violence, love for inflicting fears in inferior races, her fear, too, favorite food, erogenous zones, and more all had entered Leon''s mind.

    He had never done that to Louise and Celes. He had never seen through them through this one-sided skill.

    But for Blue Thanatos, Leon dly learned about her and her cruelty. She had taken away Louise from him, which hurt Celes in the process, and made him halt his process for a month as he fell to another breakdown.

    Therefore, Leon didn''t feel bad for taking something away from her.

    [You have summoned Blue Thanatos, Alexandra Aquarisen.]

    The blue dragon appeared in the room, nude. Not only Alexandra never wore any clothes, but Leon also utterly defeated her, so she couldn''t control her blue scales. In her natural form, Alexandra only had her scales going down her arms and legs, adorning her limbs and leaving her breasts andher region to fend for themselves.

    She had unconsciously disyed them to Leon''s view, showcasing her beauty.

    But beauty was subjective and often impacted by feelings and mood. Though a gorgeous woman with unique wild dragon beauty, Leon found nothing pretty about her, glowering at her as though blood trickled down her face, went and split on her bountiful chest, and slipped inside her thick thigh valley.

    "Your freedom." Leon''s voice woke Alexandra up from her stupor as she had been going through the memories of his battle against him. "I''ve taken your freedom, life, and will. Couldn''t care less about your ambitions, goals, purpose of your life, or anything else ¡ª you''re going to level up alongside me and take the brunt of my hardships. No one other than me is your master."

    Those words escaped his mouth so easily that Leon inwardly had been too surprised about himself. Bemused, he hid those feelings and continued with his speech.

    Of course, Alexandra opened her mouth to growl back at him, but Leon easily shut those cherry lips. "You fear me."

    "I-" Alexandra''s violet eyes trembled, recalling the vision she''d seen after deeply looking into Leon''s heart.

    That picture of five humans standing abreast, with each of them having her ancestors'' blood on their hands, surrounded by the dead bodies of the dragon race, had drawn itself again in her mind. Alexandra''s blood turned colder, freezing, for fear of her ancestors wedged her veins.

    Now that she had be a ve to this man, whose origins had been rted to those five humans, Alexandra didn''t feel any fury but what her ancestors felt.

    She couldn''t muster any strength to roar, shivering.

    "And you fear the past. I order you to shut up and listen¡­ Eons ago, dragons were simply known as dragons. No dragon had ever been called [The Fire Dragon], for example. That''s because the dragons could turn themselves into every natural element they wanted, wielding the greatest adaptation known to the world." Leon''s words quickened Alexandra''s breathing, her big chest heaving. "Five Humans that wielded powers closest to the gods snatched that privilege, starting the new generation. Dragons couldn''t switch elements and were banished to the spirit realm. Humans born after that incident could practice and turn into anything they wanted."

    Humanity didn''t possess the perfect adaptation, though.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Unlike the past dragons, they couldn''t be masters at every element. Some excelled in two elements while being below average in the rest. Of course, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t practice it and ept the bloodline of other races, but it didn''t take a genius to see how counter-productive it was.

    Nheless, the feat of those five human ancestors pushed humans into new, more exciting times.

    "I understand that you dragons hate us. You might even detest me to the bone, even though I haven''t done anything wrong to your race." Leon came closer to the blue-haired woman and squatted, looking into her eyes. "I don''t care about dragons, nor I''m an advocate of mindless killing. So it''s not about dragons and humans anymore¡­ It''s about us."

    Every dragon can sense the shame of their race within humans with a peak humanity body.

    Leon didn''t want that past to overwrite what he''d done to this woman. The way he fought against her had left wounds on her body and soul, even though she had none of these on her curves now. But if she kept thinking about the past and Leon''s identity, Louise''s sacrifice would matter less and less until it became utterly insignificant.

    And why did Leon even bother with these thoughts? "I''ll make you sign a contract. You have three paths ahead of you ¡ª all connected to me. First, I will turn you into a mindless machine that will heed my every order, not questioning anything I say."

    It was terrible, for such tools had no chance of progressing, and because of their unshakable but fake loyalty, they tended to make more mistakes.

    "Second, I will change your personality by expanding the fake loyalty. I''ll do it cruelly so that you''ll be aware of your changes, then that new self will end up killing you." Leon secretly didn''t like it, for he''d always know the real owner of that dragon''s body.

    It was rted to him not liking his ss.

    "Third, I''ll turn you into a pet. You''ll be a mini dragon, unable to take a human form unless I allow you. In this form, you will listen to my orders, having your mind intact, but with just a few changes. I''ll never allow you to attack people dear to me and me. You''ll receive a shock whenever you think of doing anything harmful to us. You''ll never be able to leave my side, too, like a guardian pet or something."

    It was a choice Leon preferred for many reasons.

    "Which one?" Leon allowed the blue dragon to speak and took away her chains.

    Having back her freedom, Alexandra''s heart erupted like a volcano. "To hell with your paths!"

    She jumped and cleft at Leon, only to get her wrist seized by his chains. He was much faster and more prepared to deal with her - and it showed.

    Leon yanked the crimson chains, pulling the dragon to his side. Leon punched her face when she flew to his side, sending her back to where she''de from. But before her ass hit the ground, the chains screeched, and Leon brought her to himself again, hitting her stomach.

    He threw a few more punches onto Alexandra''s body, then grasped her blue hair, ring into her eyes. "Your victims didn''t have any chance of returning, you know? You would''ve died in my sun if it weren''t for my powers. I''m already too lenient on you, but that''s because that split spirit realm was one of two life-threatening events in my new life.

    "You''re lucky I''m a newbie: I haven''t developed a cruel side to deal with pieces of shit like you." His voice grated her ears, slipping inside her chest and threatening her heart.

    She hadn''t thought about it, but Leon was indeed a newbie. She had been beaten by a man without too much experience¡­ But how exactly? How did he adapt so fast? Surely, it couldn''t be just a peak humanity body¡­ On this level, no one should be able to attack both body and soul in such a precise manner.

    This man had more than just a peak humanity''s body¡­ The dragon couldn''t see through Leon''s gifts and path.

    Alexandra then once again heard the question.

    "Which one?" Leon grasped her blue streaks tighter, nearly pulling them off.

    It''d be a pity to lose her long and lustrous hair, but Alexandra knew he didn''t care about her looks.

    Hearing his harsher tone, Alexandra could only answer him.

 Chapter 80 Blue Thanatos

    Chapter 80: Blue Thanatos

    Leon didn''t allow Alexandra to forget that he''d dominated her, beating her until his powers brought her back to life to serve him as his ve.

    But because of his inexperience and prettyplicated mindset to deal with worthy enemies, Leon made a mistake.

    A mistake that turned the dragon''s fears into her power.

    "Second path!" Alexandra Aquarisen lifted her chin up, ring at Leon. "You trash have given me a chance to retaliate against you! You think I''ll lose against your envement skills, against a fake personality?! Who do you take me for?! I''m a dragon! Your kind had to steal our powers to evolve and improve! Not only ours but many others, too! And look how it ended! A fucking wimp has been blessed by a peak humanity body!"

    Even though Leon had tightened his grasp over a bundle of blue hair, Alexandra ignored the pain as adrenaline went through her body, erasing her fear and adding power to resist Leon''s presence. "You know that you talked about those paths with different expressions? Of course, you did your best to hide your feelings, but I''m not blind! Now, I see it all. You can''t take decisive steps at all ¡ª you can''t punish me. You will not break me!"

    Her arrogance drove Leon insane, as he hadn''t thought she''d turn out like that. He really believed she''d turn the third path and be his pet. But what exactly did he believe in? Did he think she would atone for her sins by acting out like a good pet, serving him out of her own will?

    Could he even give her free will?

    "Will you renege on your words?" Alexandra''s eyes shed with madness, for she now understood what kind of a man she faced. She understood that Leon was nothing more than a newbie ¡ª an otherworlder from a pacifist world.

    Leon let her hair go, then pped her away, sending her to the other end of his room. "You would''ve died if it weren''t for me!"

    "Trying to build some sympathy within me? Should I be fucking grateful that you''ve enved me?" Alexandra strained to stand up, for this guy''s ps hurt her.

    She had to ept that his stats and powers were above hers.

    But his personality and mental were way too gentle. He was a weak human in a strong body, nothing more.

    Once on her two feet again, Alexandra''s lips curled into a wicked smile. "It didn''t hurt at all."

    Bruises dotted her face, yet she looked unbreakable and overly confident. Even her usual attire appeared on her curves as the blue scales covered her tits andher region. Alexandra regained so much momentum and confidence that she no longer came out as someone under Leon.

    She was as though his equal.

    "I should''ve killed you¡­." Leon spoke with a shadow cast over his face, hiding his feelings.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alexandra leveraged his state, smirking. "You won''t kill me. You don''t want to waste this opportunity to use and torture me¡­ You''d love for that fox girl to be here, too, right? She''d torment me! Oh, I''m so sorry, but she''s gone! That short bitch is gone! Haha!"

    It was madness. Alexandra understood as much as she did understand Leon.

    Thus, it didn''t hurt her when he wrapped his chains around her and pummeled her face again. When he saddled her back and pinned her face to the floor, her smile didn''t disappear. Rubbing the ground with her cheek, Alexandra still could nce at Leon''s irritated expression, her dragon heart beating with excitement.

    She''d do the same to a fake personality he''d soon imnt within her.

    "You look like a kid on the verge of crying because he had lost his toy! Oh, you actually lost your toy. It''s so saddening¡­ You won''t be able tob her hair and tails! What else could such a nice little guy like you do to that girl? nt a kiss on her forehead to encourage her? What was the saying of those stupid humans? Ah, birds of a feather flock together! Haha! Two fucking wimps that aren''t worthy of their power!"

    Leon kept her chained to the floor, listening over her words a few times. This woman kept spitting out much shit to irk him up and weaken him. And she did that, but Leon also kept improving.

    He improved his mental on his own.

    While it might be weird, Leon''s blessed body couldn''t help him with his hurdles. He couldn''t process his problems regarding his mental, owing to the unconscious block within him.

    Alexandra Aquarisen pounded that barrier, breaking it.

    "You''re right, Alexandra Aquarisen." Leon changed his seat and fell onto the dragon''s plump butt.

    In this way, he kinda shut her lips, but it was more a change of his tone that closed Alexandra''s mouth. "I love when girls turn adorable. I love bonding with them and being one of many catalysts to bring out their cute side¡­ It''s so much more fulfilling than having absolute strength. But strength is the key to keeping all of us safe for an eternity¡­ It''s also a key to forming many more bonds. And more than anything, girls must be strong, too, so that we can keep filling gaps in our lives.

    "Before all of us reach thatfortable point of having no one bothering us, we''ll endure many hardships¡­ We''ll lose precious things¡­  I''ve understood it well owing to the beautiful vampiress. So rather than having absolute strength, I pick reliable teammates to that I can entrust my back. If I fall into despair or face an insurmountable wall, they will lend me their strength and wisdom to break that obstacle together.

    "Isn''t that the best? Look at yourself, Alexandra Aquarisen. All you have is¡­ your nickname. There''s no one on our tail, for you''vemitted a crime¡­ A crime that The Dragon Royal Guild didn''t tolerate. I think I''d have Louise and Celes'' support if I did something atrocious, you know? But you don''t even have a soul to look out after you. You''re alone¡­. You''re so poor that you only have¡­ your strength."

    And that hurt more than Alexandra thought.

    [Author''s note: Merry Christmas. If you guys have time, I''d love to hear your thoughts about Leon and Alexandra''s development from these recent chapters. Did you expect that? Maybe you didn''t? What did you think would happen? I have some conflicting thoughts, so really would like a view from reader''s perspective! Enjoy your break and novels!]

    [Author''s note: Ah, we also hit 100k words today ^^]

 Chapter 81 Two Contracts

    Chapter 81: Two contracts

    "I order you to issue a contract between a human and a spirit monster." Leon struck the iron while it was hot, forcing the blue dragon to start the contract process.

    The contract between a spirit monster and normal residents could be issued in a few ways, but Leon knew the best version stemmed from the former''s heart. If a spirit monster gives a contract, he puts much more responsibility onto his shoulders, with the worst consequence of breaking the uses being imprisonment in the Association Of Spirit Monsters Guild.

    It was fascinating how the Spirit Realm had more prisons than the Freya World, only cause their people were actually immortal. Of course, Leon knew about Alexandra''s fate and that she''d been banished to suffer amidst low-level spirit monsters and fend for herself in a much different environment, with her levels stripped off.

    That was because of the dragons'' status. Moreover, dragons were also one of the strongest and most notorious species, so they wouldn''t allow the association to decide the fate of one of theirs. It was simple andmon practice in the hierarchy...

    [Alexandra Aquarisen has issued a spirit contract with you.]

    Leon smiled as though Alexandra''s ass had be a much morefortable seat. "You''ll also issue the dragon''s contract.''

    [Alexandra Aquarisen has issued a dragon contract with you.]

    The other contract was a measure against the prideful dragons. Leon understood it couldn''t be enough because of his physique, but it''d also exert more pressure against Blue Thanatos'' mind and body. All in all, he couldn''t predict how all of it would end in the future should a dragon see him with Alexandra as his maid.

    Yes, Leon decided he''d make a maid out of this woman.

    Anyway, it didn''t hurt him to sign that contract, too, for all of it was one-sided... Leon clicked his tongue as he realized that making a dragon sign a one-sided contract gonna bacsh for sure, but he decided to just focus on the blue-haired dragon beneath him, not the far future.

    These two contracts turned Alexandra Aquarisen into Leon''s pet, toy, maid, and more -- she was bound to him for an eternity, and everything she had belonged to him.

    Leon extended his right hand forward, putting it on Alexandra''s head as she kept muttering the contracts'' uses, enchanted... He triggered the power of [The Monster Collector], promptly activating her chosen path.

    [You''ve chosen the Double Personality Path for your ve, Alexandra Aquarisen.]

    In the end, the choice had been still on him. But Leon wasn''t a person to go back on his word, and the dragon had helped him with his mindset, which was a big plus for his iing adventure. He went with that route despite all shit she''d said to him and started crafting the second personality.

    But because this woman wasn''t so much worthy of his attention, Leon went with a simple route.

    [Kind and strong dragon with an altruistic heart. Her body and soul belong to her master, Leon de.]

    [Alexandra Aquarisen''s soul has been split.]

    [It''ll take a week for the second personality to rewrite Alexandra Aquarisen''s memories and have the second soul absorb them.]

    Leon learned it was safe to keep this woman in her card form during that process, so he called her back and hid that card deep inside his inventory, just so he wouldn''t see her face for some time.

    Now that the soft seat went poof as though it had never existed, Leon hit the hard ground and lifted his eyes, looking at the wall. "If you have enough skills, you can even create a person...."

    Louise had taught him about the cruel memory skills and how people stole them to train themselves or others, leveraging the precious years of experience of others... And now, Leon''s ss simply took half of the blue dragon''s soul, stuffed that soul with rewritten memories, and made her a different person.

    Even if those memories were fake and none of these happened, Alexandra would still be a real person whose new memories would impact the lives of others.

    "Master wants to get rid of that ss and those powers. That''s why you forced her to be your ''ve'' through the contract, not your ss." Celes had put down her fork, the sound of it meeting with the te caught Leon''s attention, and she looked straight into his eyes.

    Although red and surely vicious for many, Celes'' gaze was different and warmer. Staring at her gorgeous face, Leon was once again reminded of the vampiress'' beauty. Her cheeks were slightly reddened, for Leon''s words had made Celes happier, and he understood it, smiling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thus, Leon could only agree with her. "I don''t doubt The Oracle''s eyes." But since he felt like her equal, Leon only warmly smiled and continued, "But I think even she isn''t excluded from making mistakes. I might have a simr disposition to The Human Emperor, but our experiences are vastly different. I had Louise on the first day of my adventure. And you''ve joined uster... I might be wrong, too, you know... Maybe she''d seen through all of it and now expects me to see her. I don''t know about that, but I want to change my ss and focus on things that actually suit me."

    Leon was ready to sacrifice others for his survival, just like he''d done in the trials. But in those trails, Leon had been alone, and a lot had changed aftering to the new world. Even from the start, Leon wanted to give Louise freedom and just take a skill from her -- the same happened to the vampiress.

    If he didn''t have a mindset to enve others, how could he continue with that ss? How could he properly enve monsters, too, if such a thing kept bothering him?

    "Everything until now wouldn''t have happened if it weren''t for your mindset, Master," Celes spoke slowly andzily, just like her usual self, as though she wanted to take a nap after eating breakfast. "Those with peak humanity bodies do whatever they want. The world must not have heard of many of them as they had died early while following their principles, but at least they died while living true to their hearts. I''ve also found a simr vibe with you, Master, so I''ll make your life much more enjoyable, just like you do to me.

    "I swear to be a strong girl, too. You won''t die early." A terrifying glint crossed Celes'' eyes as she promised to deal with many obstacles in her master''s life, putting that importance second only to her life and happiness.

    But if Leon was a vital cause of her happiness, it might be as well the most important thing. Additionally, Celes'' tone was lethal, and her eyes rippled with craziness.

    But in Leon''s view, she turned so adorable that Leon once again felt like Louies'' crown of adorableness had been threatened...

    It made things so much more enjoyable for him, though.

    He stood up and smiled at the vampiress. "The same vibes?"

    "Yes..." Celes cutely nodded and told Leon to take a bath first, for Alexandra had made him perspire a lot.

    Although Celes had wanted to punch the blue dragon''s face, too, now that her Master''s attention fell once again on her, she couldn''t care more about that woman. It wasn''t like she''d disappear, and it wasn''t like she was the only enemy on their adventure -- the long adventure throughout the world.

    Her Master wanted to meet much more monsters like her that The Human Emperor had hurt.

    She''d have so many asions to deal with people like Alexandra and even worse. It also would be better to keep her intact and well so that Louise could take her revenge on the dragon after her return.

    In reality, however, Celes had been infected by Leon.

    She just wanted to use most of her precious time with Leon and the circumstances that had left her alone with him.

    Therefore, after Leon left the bathroom, clean and fresh, Celes had already been on her two feet. She still wore her thin pajama, which was nothing more than a shirt and long pants.

    She gestured at the bed, her smile widening.

    Leon followed her words andid himself t on his stomach, still in briefs.

    Celes soon saddled him and leaned down, her chest and already erect nipples scratching his muscles. "I''ll massage you, Master."

    Her voice was undoubtedly aroused and sultry, but Leon acted as though he couldn''t hear that. "I''ll have to massage you next, then."

    Expecting those words, Celes'' red lips curved up, and she purred a moan of agreement. "Mmm."

    How she did her [Mmm] was much different than Louise''s.

    She was a woman that severely would leverage their circumstances.

    The so-called ''the same vibes''.

 Chapter 82 Massage

    Chapter 82: Massage

    The same vibes.

    Leon and his two partners shared the same vibes, and all were well aware of them¡­ But no one had ever voiced them aloud, for the same reason Leon''s partners were just ''teammates''.

    From the start, the three of them had ended in many intimate situations. Even before that, Leon and Louise gave off an image of the couple adventuring together, making many vigers believe they were together. When people saw the vampiress by his side, they thought the same.

    That man had a harem.

    He''d done them.

    He had luxury and wealth and beautiful girls on his side!

    And while it was not exactly the case, Leon and his female friends had been in many of those ambiguous situations. Louise slept with him for months, and his vampire''s heart melted Celes''ziness, heating up her body for some action. He''d broken her image of biting someone, after all.

    He was in many more simr situations, where one push forward could end up with him poking their virginities and filling their bodies with pleasure and warmth from inside and outside. Louise and Celes were the same: they could easily ask for more attention and confess to him.

    But no one ever had done that. In Louise''s case, perhaps, she was too worried about her memories and dangers she wasn''t aware of. She wanted to take it slow and learn more about herself and her master, which was absolutely fine.

    On the other hand, Leon had just gone through another breakdown, only fixing it because of Celes'' feelings. He hadn''t even been aware of his own goals in another world and what exactly he wanted¡­ And just now, he''d learned that he wasn''t really suited for The Monster Collector card.

    He didn''t have the heart to enve and treat others like ves ¡ª courtesy to Alexandra Aquarisen.

    To begin with, Leon had crossed over the worlds because The ck Spirit had told him he''d severely regret that. Unraveling the mystery behind that man''s words sounded like a good goal, but Leon didn''t even have one clue, so he could only keep going forward and learn more about himself.

    And now, he had a good goal, connected to Louise and Celes.

    That was the most important.

    After all, Leon hated loneliness and was a pretty emotional man. Undoubtedly, he didn''t receive a ss connected to others without reason. Nheless, what would Leon do if he or one of his partners suddenly decided to stop aiming higher and start a new, more casual life in one of many parts of this vast world?

    Would he be fine with her living alone for a long time? Of course, he would, for Leon wouldn''t be able to force someone to follow him and live up to his ambitions. But that would end up with her being lonely for way too long, which could also end up with their feelings burning out¡­

    One could argue that Leon simply could try more intimate rtionships and see it for the future.

    But a harem itself was a controversial and unfair concept.

    It''s something thatmunities in the Freya World ept and treat as normal, yet their customs weird Leon out. For example, the world looks down on women that want the same treatment and be able to have more than just one man.

    They detest women who start their own harem andugh at men in it.

    Leon also heard that some kingdoms and monsters have much harsher rules and do not allow a girl to marry for a second time, let alone find another man, forcefully binding them to the man that had taken their virginity. If such a girl refused and ''divorced'' him, she''d experience a living hell.

    Leon would rather tailor his harem concept and not follow others. But it''d be good to learn from people who treated their girls well, but even before meeting such men, Leon knew that he didn''t want to just follow his desires.

    As a man, he had many of them.

    He stifled his carnal desires and focused on improving himself and getting to know more of his girls, for going for a harem was already too much, so he didn''t want to be irresponsible and simply soak his schlong without much thought behind it, wronging those truly dear to him.

    Thus, Leon really wanted a ss that would help him and his beloveds level up with him, bonding while improving and learning about each other. And should one of them lose a desire to aim for the top, Leon wanted his ss'' bonds to still make that girl significant and able to stay close to him.

    He didn''t exclude himself from losing that desire to chase what every man with a peak humanity body did.

    That came down to a simple thing ¡ª bonding! Building rtionships was what Leon wanted, and so did Louise.

    Celes hadn''t really dealt with her past in her new life, at least she hadn''t met any vampire yet to be impacted, but she respected her master and yed along with it.

    But because of those circumstances, she could see through her master more.

    Her feelings also drove her crazier than she already became.

    She wanted to dirty herself!

    And she''d do it in a way that wouldn''t cause any problems in their rtionship. "I don''t have a massage skill like Kyouka had, Master¡­ But I''m sure I''m doing a good job¡­ Can you finally part your lips and tell me about my performance so far?"

    Saddling her master with her thin pants, Celes rubbed her unexplored cave on him while leaning forward and tickling Leon''s bare back with her erect nipples that too easily stimted her master. She hadn''t forgotten her task, too, using her thumbs to press on his muscles with considerable strength.

    It wasn''t her fault that she had done this way ¡ª it was all her master''s fault!

    He enabled her to live the way she wanted, dealt with her image of Her Highness, and long before that, he''d saved her and given her freedom, to say nothing of him bringing out liquor for their first talk! He had won over her!

    ''It''s your fault, Master!'' Celes rode her feelings just like she rode her master. "Mmm?" And each time she thought to herself, she purred into his ear, seemingly wanting him to know her thoughts.

    Leon knew what she was doing.

    He didn''t dislike that, too.

    But he wouldn''t be able to turn around or even speak with her, for it had been way too long since hisst time with Athena, so resisting the vampiress using her advantages, which were her softness and sexiness clearly not stepping over the line, was too tough! Worse, Celes hadn''t used her main weapon!

    Leon hadn''t seen her face yet! But he could imagine her expression. And for she had a perfect face, he knew that his imagination had failed him. He''d already reacted below, reaching his peak, so even turning around was impossible.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had been lying face-first to the pillow, hiding his expression, too.

    "Master¡­ Shouldn''t you turn around?" Celes asked as though she assumed that her master needed more of her massage toment on it, but Leon knew she''d been enjoying herself from the simple nce at her reddened face.

    She understood that he''d taken a liking to her, but she wouldn''t press on that and just keep building their rtionship in the same way, but being bolder, not minding intimate situations, and even using them!

    For example, massaging...

    Massage is amon stuff, and there''s even upation for it.

    So she wasn''t doing anything wrong! It was just a massage that Celes didn''t really have much experience in, so she sshed her voluptuous assets onto her master, dirtying herself with him¡­

    Was something wrong with it?

    Anyway, it could only escte in the future. For now, Celes would enjoy their vibes without anyone interrupting them and use every situation the best she could.

    It was fun, too, for there was a charm in seeing her master struggling to keep his groans to himself. It was so cute to see him pressing his face to the pillow, hiding his expression and his boner.

    If they had a different rtionship, it would either never happen, or they''d be already in a rtionship where Leon would eventually let his feelings take over him and do her.

    But because of their unique vibes, he fought hard, and so did Celes.

    And that was a precious time they''d learn about their bodies, bonding.

    Leon whispered inwardly. ''Much better than simply reading a card information¡­.'' He then slightly raised his body and did his best to hide his reaction in his pants. "It''s your turn now. I''m fine with that much."

    Before going to the bathroom to wrap herself in a towel, Celes had caught a glimpse of her master''s manhood and drooled. "Y-Yes¡­"

    Leon smirked, not having any doubts about his body.

    And when Celes returned to his side, she had her long hair tied in a bun. Her long and curly bangs had been set free, missing the feel of her tits, for it had been their usual resting spot. Nheless, Celes quicklyid herself on the bed, just like her master, not giving him a view of her face!

    A little revenge for hiding his handsome face.

    But Leon couldn''tin, for he had her two mounds close. True, those were over the towel, but it was still a view that Leon found thrilling. He asked his vampiress to slightly slide down her towel, then started the massage.

    He had some experience, for Athena had been a hard-working girl who needed much relief.

    He squeezed Celes'' flesh, eliciting moans that Celes didn''t bother covering. She med both her master and her ''epic'' grade body for it, rubbing her face on the pillow, which smelled like him. Enjoying that moment very much, she alsonguorously threw her feet back and forth, so Leon sometimes caught that and tickled her here.

    When the tower slid down only to her ass, Celes revealed all of her back, and Leon naturally tended to her needs, pressing his hands on her. By then, Celes had ensured Leon knew she wouldn''t hide her satisfaction.

    Once again, how could he mind that?

    In his case, he had to keep an eye on Celes'' seduction and not make any mistake that would cost them their rtionship¡­ Even if it sounded absurd that Celes would be leaving his side after so many times, at best, a mistake would mar their bond.

    So while Celes made sure to not cross any lines, Leon had to be wary of the same, but for a different reason.

    He enjoyed that and inwardly thanked the vampiress for being so understanding and adorable.

    "Master¡­" Celes slightly raised her upper body, giving a side view of her ample chest. "I¡­ I hate thatst thirty days even more now¡­ Never ever turn your back on me¡­ Never ever ignore me¡­ I only have¡­ you¡­"

    Leon extended his hand and caressed her cheek. "I will never repeat that mistake."

    "I''ll break your nose if you do." Celes jested andid herself again.

    And those words gave Leon so much thoughts, for a single mistake allowed them to develop their bonds, and he himself could easier cope with the loss of Louise¡­

    ''No¡­ That would be an intentional mistake¡­ Something I would hate myself for¡­.''

    Leon took a peek at Celes, who had hugged the pillow again, looking too adorable.

    She was so content¡­ that Leon no longer bothered himself with his thoughts. He focused more on doing the delightful massage, for Celes'' towel slipped even further, giving him a nice view of her soft valley.

    And as Leon shut down his thoughts, he operated based on his feelings. He massaged Celes so much that she ended up twitching and lightly thrashing on the bed, resulting in the towel revealing nearly half of her ass.

    Leon took that as a victory!

    "Thank you for your massage, Master." But for some reason, Celes red at him, then went to the bathroom, looking angry.

    Leon rolled his eyes. "Well, well¡­ women¡­"

    At that moment, even Leon''s brain couldn''t find the cause of her look.

    Well, he did shut it down for some time¡­

    [Author''s note: You only know whether you want to be with that girl for life after living with her for a while. Don''t you darement that they had been living in a carriage for a while. Yes, I''m looking at you.]

 Chapter 83 The Coffin

    Chapter 83: The Coffin

    Because of that re he''d gotten from his vampiress, Leon received some solo time.

    Having some time to himself was rare in his previous and current life. Before, Leon worked with many people daily, surrounded by teammates and coaches, working his ass up to ate evening. His fianc¨¦e had been the same, but both ensured that at least their sunday was only for themselves.

    For example, Leon practiced his massaging skills at weekends for quite a long time, only to end with them rocking the bed. And that turned out great as some short massages in thete evening on working days did magic on Athena''s body, resulting in their satisfaction bars skyrocketing.

    Leon was a simple man, and his girl''s relieved smile always cleansed his tiredness. It was even more effective as Athena knew how to curve those lips.

    Now, Leon was in quite a different situation. He didn''t have work and lived an adventurous life with two girls by his side who didn''t have anyone else, just like him. And while everyone had their duties, Leon was always surrounded by someone in another world, be it his girls or other workers.

    Thus, Leon wanted a few things. "A portable smithy! I''ll buy a few things outside!" Leon stretched his limbs out, then came closer to the bathroom door. "You want anything?"

    "I''ll send you a message soon, Master." Celes knew her master wouldn''t leave the vige for shopping, so she could easily reach him through the system feature.

    Leon understood it, too, so he nodded and left the room, thinking about her needs. For a moment, he thought about some underwear, still hot from the message he''d done for her.

    Feeling like he was slowly regressing to his younger self with those thoughts, Leon fished out a card and looked at the image stered on it. In an instant, all his desires evaporated, reced by the gravity of his situation. He had a dwarf in his inventory whose origins shouldn''t be simple.

    That card held valuable information. Even more precious than Alexandra Aquarisen''s stuff because the dwarves clearly had some connection to the scarlet foxes, Louise''s race.

    Leon also liked cksmithing and possessed a divine hammer! He''d progress significantly soon¡­

    "A coffin?" Leon muttered after checking the recent information from the dwarf''s card. It appeared in the form of a system message, so it was a clear and coherent read. "He doesn''t have any knowledge about the coffin, but the n had been to use the spirit volcano''s energy to break the chains, then promptly seal it before the sealed existence got back his freedom¡­ How can you break the chains if you don''t know who''s inside?"

    The coffin left Leon with mixed feelings, as though he could feel it was way more precious than all the stuff he''d received from the split spirit realm¡­

    Was it a charm of the unknown, or perhaps Leon thought too much about it?

    Since dwelling on the unknown things was pointless and too time consuming, Leon dropped that topic.

    If the coffin is really a treasure, he''ll get wind of it sooner orter. Additionally, it''s also been a month since Leon left Malre City, and the coffin''s sealed, so Leon didn''t think someone would reveal its existence here. If it were him, he''d either use that as a negotiation card to trade with dwarves or try to unlock it through other methods, far away from the city.

    But the simplest resolution would be selling it at an auction.

    Reading a little more about Bert''s time in the spirit realm, Leon learned about that man''s family and their heritage, which was the craft of thirsty weapons.

    Those sold for hefty money bags!

    They craft their stuff in a way that their weapons receive a passive effect known as [Cerberus'' Teeth]. It''s a passive skill that allows users to cut through flesh more easily, drawing out a copious amount of blood. In this fantasy world of many tough races, such a skill is a treasure worthy of its price.

    But even Bert''s family followed the trends and started developing the cksmith Craft, which was nothing more than a mecha concept in Leon''s eyes.

    "They aren''t the best at it¡­ And their weapons are mainly knives because their crafting method is too hard to manufacture en masse¡­." Leon understood it since Bert''s mecha didn''t have a weapon, and ck Asura''s didn''t use one, too. "But because their goals and mindsets align, they''re good partners."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon could see how a family whose strong point was crafting strong weapons associated themselves with those that used them the most. He again decided not to give it many thoughts, for judging a book by its cover was one of the things he would rather not do in a fantasy world.

    He couldn''t read more of the information, for a shop was just before his nose. "Hi, I''d also like to buy an anvil and a small forge. You know, a portable smithy."

    "Oh, it''s you! Hello! Hehe, I know what you mean! With your talent, you can wander around the world! So nice!" A shop owner knew Leon, for this young man''s nails became a pretty fire topic in theirmunity.

    But as Leon just made nails and only stood out because of his speed, he warmly smiled and didn''t pursue the topic.

    The transaction went through the system, and it was pretty boring for the shop owner. Nheless, Leon was satisfied with his stuff as it''d enable him more on their adventure to the south. He left the shop smiling, then headed back to the inn.

    But then, Leon noticed a clothing shop and stepped inside.

    He went to the area with female clothes, scrutinizing them. Even if those were meant to fall into the dragon''s hands, he''d still not choose them randomly, for she''d follow him and his partners.

    A shop assistant came closer and asked in a shy voice. "Do you need help, mister?"

    Leon smiled at her and shook his head. "I''m just looking for something that would suit her... And I know her sizes."

    "O-Of course you do¡­ Any girl would let you know hers¡­." Thedy said with amazement, avoiding staring too much at Leon, for he was out of her league with those handsome looks.

    She took a few nces, though.

    Leon picked a few housewife clothes, not really expecting maid-like stuff in the vige''s shop. "Thank you. I''ll buy these."

    The system once again made things easier and quicker.

    Leon took the stuff into a bag, then, a few meters away from the clothing shop, he slipped them into his inventory.

    He looked onto the horizon, in the Malre City''s way. "I''m thinking too much."

    Why did the coffin bother him so much?

    Leon couldn''t tell, but perhaps, it was because of the vampires from the movies on Earth, for they were known for sleeping in coffins. Other than the weird feeling within him, he couldn''t think of any other reason¡­

    And even if the coffin had a vampire inside, there is no way the person inside would be rted to Celes, right?

    Leon licked his lips and headed back to the inn with a contorted face that didn''t allow any viger to approach him for small talk.

    [Back in the inn.]

    "I haven''t found any alchemy shop."

    Celes clicked her tongue.

 Chapter 84 New Adventure

    Chapter 84: New adventure

    Celes had been on a new adventure with her master for nearly a week now.

    They left the vige where she had beaten him to bring him back on the right track, then went south again, aiming to see The Oracle''s statue. Their goal was also the Heaven Library Guild, but Leon felt a strong need to see the existence that had given him his ss.

    Celes didn''t really mind, for there was a chance for The Oracle to guide her, too.

    "Master rarely takes a break¡­." Celes hovered her eyes on her master, sometimes whispering beneath her cute little nose, not allowing Leon to hear her words.

    She was beneath a vast umbre,ying her tall and voluptuous body on a sunbed. However, the vampiress didn''t let any sun lick her curves, for she didn''t want to lose her pale skin. And though it seemed impossible for a vampire to be tanned just from adventuring with the sun high, Celes liked to be in the shadow anyway.

    Holding a ss of liquor in her little right hand, Celes kept her attention on Leon. Because of him, she never felt like taking a nap, for he kept working on their adventure. He created a schedule for them, then bothered Celes so much that they ended up arguing thrice in the morning.

    "You aren''t amon human that will only live up to one hundred years, Master¡­." Celeszily turned her head to the side but still kept her eyes on her master, thinking about his words from nearly a week ago.

    After he returned to the inn, Leon shared his thoughts about The Coffin. That left the vampiress speechless as her race never slept in coffins, so Leon''s words sounded funny and absurd at the same time. She had pierced him with such a weird gaze that Leon blushed and changed the topic.

    Every time Celes found some time to herself, she recalled his words and thought about that coffin. Yes, her race had never used these, but if someone died, that person usually would end up in a coffin. Celes had been gone for some time, too, chained and unconscious for ages.

    Leon hadn''t seen the chains wrapping the coffin, so they couldn''t exclude the possibility of someone rted to the Human Emperor being held inside.

    "That uncertainty can''t haunt me¡­." Celes slightly changed her position on her sunbed again, staring at her master from a different perspective.

    While Celes always found time for herself and her liquor, Leon spent that on crafting sses. He mainly worked on the cksmith ss and his new project, inspired by the dwarven craft that he called [Mecha]. Leon also surprised Celes with the news that he''d started making out panties for her.

    He found a tailor in the vige and then simply learned a few stuff and tricks through the system. He hadn''t used the Bloody Threads yet, for Leon wanted to make sure that the high-quality stuff would cover Celes'' precious spot.

    And as the vampiress thought like that, she couldn''t help but get hotter.

    She changed her position again, and her little hand slipped into her pants for some reason. "Master''s doing that for me¡­ And tailoring panties must turn him on, too, as he thinks about me wearing them¡­ Ah, it''s like a break for master¡­ I''m taking care of a master, too¡­."

    ? A faint moan escaped the vampiress'' lips, and she no longer thought about the mysterious coffin.

    Continuing, Celes had done a lot of work, too. Since she couldn''t get cheap stuff for her alchemy in the viges, she''d used the system shop and bought the needed stuff, paying a little more. Thus, not only did she practice her new battle style with Leon, but Celes also did some experiments with her alchemy ss!

    Leon had a stricter schedule: fighting training, crafting sses, and reading the dwarf and dragon''s cards to learn about their past. On top of that, Leon didn''t want to waste time, too, and he just couldn''t easily absorb that information and skills from the dwarf. Of course, it''s been just a week, so Leon had plenty of time to adjust and find more time for the vampiress.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But perhaps, her sleeping tendencies had left him irritated so much that he would rather overwork himself. The same couldn''t be said about the vampiress, for this girl liked her morning naps and booze time.

    She wasn''t called [Bloody Booze] for no reason!

    "Master¡­ Master¡­." Celes bit her shirt and munched on it while something fast and slippery went down around her legs. Soon, she parted her lips and drooled, her eyes went in the opposite direction, and her body violently spasmed. From the look on her face, no one would think she was sick, though ¡ª maybe a little more passionate.

    The vampiress soon lost her strength andid herself morefortably on the sunbed, doing her best to keep her breath under her control, to say nothing of keeping her eyes on the master, just in case he noticed her.

    Leon was so absorbed in his portable smithy that he would only notice something wrong if an enemy were to appear or Celes notified him of dangers.

    His project was fun and something he looked forward to.

    But a few hourster, as the evening came and the sun ran away from the horizon, Leon received a message from the system telling him that the second personality had entirely absorbed Alexandra Aquarisen''s memories.

    [The second personality''s memories had beenpletely overwritten.]

    [You can summon her.]

    Leon wiped the sweat off his forehead, ncing at a glove on his right. Smiling, he put it in his inventory, packed his portable smithy in the blink of an eye, then headed to the vampiress.

    Since it''s been evening, the vampiress''s favorite time, Celes appeared full of enthusiasm and energy, ncing at her master with a lovely shade of red patched on her cheeks. Those eyes shone nearly crimson, ready to answer his every wish.

    Well, the evening was naturally the vampiress time, for she decided to sleep with Leon at night to continue interacting with him and practice. She had chosen the same when Louise was around.

    Her choice seemed even more obvious now.

    "We can let the dragon out."

    Celes didn''t like that. "You ought to drink with me, Master!"

    "Ah, well, I guess she can wait."

    In an instant, the vampiress'' expression changed, and her eyes lit up even more.

 Chapter 85 The Dragon Maid

    Chapter 85: The dragon maid

    Next morning.

    Now, it''s been exactly a week since Leon talked with Alexandra Aquarisen. She had been violent and blunt, spitting curses left and right, and clever enough to see through Leon''s weaknesses.

    He didn''t really want to see her face, but Leon didn''t want to waste a legendary grade monster, too ¡ª even more, as Louise had sacrificed herself to ensure Leon''s victory.

    "To be honest, I don''t know what she''ll do in our party¡­ For now, I will order her to clean our carriage and take care of the horses." Leon muttered while putting on his casual clothes.

    Behind him, still with her softness sshed on the mattress, Celes trained her sleepy eyes on Leon''s back. "Can you imagine a dragon tending to horses? Animal horses, at that."

    The vampiress'' face mischievously lit up, wiping off some of her sleepiness, but those red eyes still remained half-narrowed and tired. She found it so amusing that the legendary dragon would soon feed their horses. Just a picture of Alexandra Aquarisen feeding horses with carrots, wearing the cheapest gown her master had bought for her, entertained the vampiress so much that she stood up and changed her clothes, too.

    Leon chuckled, imagining something simr. "She''ll surprise us."

    After the duo left their carriage and distanced themselves from the horses, Leon casually took out the dragon''s card and activated it, calling Alexandra Aquarisen to his side.

    She couldn''t refuse his call and appeared in the next second.

    That was when the first change happened. Because the real Alexandra never wore any clothes, the new personality appeared naked, with her scales not even covering her private parts. The breeze seemed horny and licked through her, turning her cheeks even redder than before.

    Alexandra wrapped her arms around her tits and squeezed her thighs, bashfully trying to answer her master. "Greetings, my master¡­ I apologize¡­ for the inconvenience¡­ but¡­"

    Leon knew that the second personality would be the opposite, but the fact that she couldn''t endure this much and nervously looked around, mainly worried about Celes, surprised him. This dragon had a well-developed body with refined abs that no male would ever refuse, looking like armor.

    Yet, she did her best to cover even her stomach, miserably failing.

    Leon didn''t feel anything toward that embarrassed dragon, knowing exactly what she''d done before to him. The new personality was a real and new, mature consciousness ¡ª Celes made sure that Leon knew that ¡ª but he couldn''t easily be attached to her and bully the real dragon inside.

    The ''real'' was the problem.

    Leon always had the real Alexandra in the back of his mind, and the new version of her would never erase that. On the other hand, Celes had a burst of loudughter as she scrutinized the dragon''s expression and her shyness painting her curvaceous body with a blush.

    It was such a contrast that she couldn''t stop herself from having a good time. To say nothing of that, Celes had been wanting to punish and smash the dragon''s face, too, but this change was much better. And the fact that the original soul saw all of it made things much more entertaining.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You''ll feed our horses and clean our carriage." The vampiress took the lead as she noticed that Leon''s eyes shed with many conflicting thoughts.

    "As you wish, Miss Celes," Alexandra replied. And as she did, the blood streak dripped from the corner of her lips, telling the vampiress that the real soul had howled within the dragon. How could Celes not take joy in it?

    And while Celes spoke to the dragon, Leon silently took out clothes from his inventory and passed them to the blue-haired woman. He gave her underwear, a chemise, a gown, and leather shoes. Those weren''t of the best quality andcked a design, looking in, which said enough about Alexandra''s status.

    No maid would ever wear those clothes in a nobility world, for the lowest female vigers donned them.

    Alexandra thanked him for these from the bottom of her heart. "Thank you so much, my master¡­." Hugging these tightly, Alexandra lifted her eyes and looked deeply at him, still not putting her clothes on. "Have I done something to upset you? How can I make up for it, my master?"

    Leon shook his head. "I''m just in a bad mood."

    Alexandra didn''t dare to cross the line, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Those pressed her heart, though, and she felt bothered by her master''s state. He was her savior, someone that had freed her from the evil dragon''s soul. She would have died if it weren''t for him, so it was only her duty to serve him for life and bring him closer to the dragons.

    That was what the second personality believed.

    "Do you know how to clean and take care of someone else?" Celes asked, doing Leon''s duty of overlooking the dragon maid, following her back.

    Alexandra turned around, bowed again so much that Celes thought this dragon girl wanted to temp her master with those tits and exined. "I do, Miss Celes. In the past, evil humans used battle horses. I have knowledge about them because I had to poison those violent creatures."

    In reality, the evil humans were actually good people, and the real Aquarisen was like a demon to them. The same was about those battle horses.

    "I also know how to clean the house. Sometimes, I had too much free time, so I took care of myir." Alexandra lovingly smiled, then excused herself, going to the horses.

    She picked up a bucket, poured water from theke, and then helped them drink it.

    Leon and Celes had been gazing at her from afar.

    "You can y around with her, then kill her, Master." Celes spoke her honest thoughts, not wanting her Master to be bothered by the dragon''s presence. She''d rather look at him working in the smithy with an excited smile, exchange moves with him, make him perspire more, and just keep him in a good mood.

    Leon shook his head. "I might as well just kill her now if that''s the goal."

 Chapter 86 A Hypocrite

    Chapter 86: A hypocrite

    "I might as well just kill her now if that''s the goal." Leon didn''t like very, so he wouldn''t keep this woman alive just to y around with her.

    Louise''s sacrifice weighed the most on his heart, and he''d made that choice based on that feeling.

    "I''ll keep that dragon by our side and pour good vibes into her heart. She''s aware of another soul within her - the original Alexandra Aquarisen. We''ll corrupt her with goodwill and¡­" Leon didn''t know what would happen after that.

    In fact, if Louise wanted to kill that dragon and make food out of her, he probably wouldn''t refuse her. It wasn''t easy to meet dragons and make a contract with them, so meals out of her would probably significantly boost their strength. Even now, Leon could simply force her to give him one of her legendary skills, then be done with her.

    "And what?" Celes asked, knowing that her master had to make a choice.

    Leon looked into her eyes. He could ask for Her Highness'' ways, but he didn''t need to guess what that woman would have done in his ce. She surely would have sucked out the dragon''s blood, sold Alexandra''s flesh and bones, fed her forces with the rest, or maybe done even crueler stuff.

    But Leon was a man much different from the majority. As Alexandra said, he had too much power, but his mindset was the real problem. The ck Spirit told him the same stuff.

    Leon still carried some of his morals from Earth. But many of these had already been gone ever since the split spirit realm''s event, where Leon understood that no amount of people''s cheers would match up to what those closest to him gave him, that he wasn''t your typical hero or person seeking fame.

    For him, life was colorless without his girls ¡ª to be with them, Leon would force high ambitions and even scratch the power of those five human ancestors if need be.

    "And we''ll force the real version to live with the second soul until her demise." Leon came to a conclusion, then exined his reasoning after Celes'' eyes threatened him. "It''s hypocritical¡­ I know, but I don''t care. I''ll give her a second chance and see how she does against the second personality. We''ll see how the second Alexandra does and conducts herself, too. If she isn''t able to corrupt the original soul, we''ll get rid of them both."

    "You didn''t give a second chance to the men that insinuated that you''ve boned us, Master." Celes smirked and brought out the topic that Leon didn''t want to talk about. "Is it because she''s a hot woman?"

    "The peak humanity body affects the brain the most." Leon gently pressed his index finger on Celes'' forehead and continued. "For that reason, I can fight at a high level despite not having any battle experience, and more. I have abundant stats, too, but the main feature is up here." Leon poked that spot a few times more, then dropped his hand.

    "I held it back from its full potential, but a man without ws is no man." Leon looked at the legendary dragon. "And even legends have those, so I''m not excluded from that. Anyway, I know it''s hypocritical, and I''m aware of it. That''s the most important, right?"

    The vampiress pondered for a while, then asked thest question. "If Louise died-"

    "I would dislike dragons and have a biased prejudice against them." Leon chimed in, stopping his ck-haired girl from speaking more about Louise. "Take the dwarf as an example. I easily caught him and turned him into a card. After I absorb all of his knowledge, I''ll get rid of him. That''s because Louise doesn''t like dwarfs. I won''t have one in my party. And I''ve learned a few things of the past ¡ª I know a little of what happened between scarlet foxes and the dwarves."

    "I won''t pursue this matter anymore, Master." Celes wrapped her arm around Leon, sensing his dislike toward dwarves, then took out a different umbre and unfolded it above them. "But you know, I''d rather have you kill your enemies to make things easier. Get their information and kill them ¡ª done. That''s the best course."

    "I won''t have that Monster Collector ss soon¡­ I believe in that, so yeah, that might be the way." Leon didn''t want to talk about that anymore.

    In the first ce, Alexandra survived only because of his ss¡­ Leon thought more about it, but that ss was closely rted to the five human ancestors from the past and the concepts they wielded.

    So Leon knew that he had a lot ahead of himself¡­

    "You have taken a liking to umbres?" Leon changed the topic, focusing on what he loved the most.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes swirled the ck-red umbre and broadly smiled. "Can you imagine me tanned? Would you like me this way?"

    "I prefer your pale skin." Leon replied akin immediately. "I like snow skin the most."

    "Mmm~~" The vampiress purred.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Well done." Leon stood behind Alexandra, peeking inside his carriage.

    His new maid had done her work well, and everything was in a proper ce, tidy. It looked like a new ce, so Leon knew that he would sleep well tonight. He didn''t let that appear on his face and spoke rather curtly and harshly, but Alexandra still leaped in joy, thrilled.

    She bowed low, smiling. "Thank you so much, my master! I''m relieved and ecstatic that you like my work!"

    "How''s the evil dragon?" Leon quickly switched to the next topic as though wanting to kill her enthusiasm.

    Alexandra didn''t mind that and lifted her eyes to directly look into her master''s hues. "She''s very loud and sometimes makes me puke out the blood, but I''ll be fine, Master. You haven''t saved me, only to see me die in your care. I''ll face her soon!"

    Leon didn''t even want to imagine how loud Alexandra could be and how it hurt her body, mainly her ears and throat¡­ He nodded and didn''t focus on that topic too.

    Instead, Leon was interested in what he could gain from the blue dragon.

    Ultimately, his and his beloveds'' power was the most important.

    "I''m interested in your enchantment skill."

    The blood streamed down Alexandra''s lips, but she curled her lips up and grinned. "I''ll teach you all I know about it, my master! You''re the one who can take it to the higher level!"

    After those words, Alexandra lifted her hands and covered her mouth.

    She vomited too much of that red liquid.

 Chapter 87 Enchantment Concepts

    Chapter 87: Enchantment concepts

    Because she had vomited so much of her blood that her whole hands became red, Leon knew that the original soul within her detested the second soul''s words.

    But Leon believed the same. If he were to havepatibility with the dragon''s enchantment skill, he would be able to raise it to a much higher level. And even if that wasn''t the case, he would be able to use it from a different perspective than Alexandra Aquarisen had been using it so far.

    It wasn''t easy for the dragon to stomach working with a human, though¡­

    Leon also didn''t bother himself with that woman.

    He took out a handkerchief and passed it to Alexandra. "I''ll see what I can do. And look at yourself¡­ Since it hurts you so much to talk about dragons, don''t talk about it."

    "But I want to talk about it, Master!" Alexandra shook her head and gazed intensely at her master. "There are many dragons that wish to cooperate with humans, but they are the minority! They know the past and have long since epted it, knowing that dragons of old age grew too conceited and never really progressed, only snatching the skills from other races!"

    Alexandra coughed then.

    Having read her card information and stories of the dragons from her heart, Leon knew what she talked about, but that still didn''t really exert any pressure on him. In fact, he started to see that he''d made the mistake of turning her into an altruistic dragon, but the milk had been spilled already¡­

    Leon sighed and lied. "We are only a party of three, Alexandra. You can do nothing about the dragon race and others. At most, you might be able to save some lives, just like I did to you, but other than that, you''ll just risk your life. Don''t focus on the big things that you properly can''t see through and look around yourself."

    Although the altruistic dragon didn''t like those words, she threw her eyes around, then trained her violet jewels at her master again. Leon pointed out her low level, told her again that she was not in a spot to talk about the whole race, then requested a skill and exnation straight from the source.

    He himself didn''t want to think about anything like that.

    Alexandra heeded his order. After opening her system, she picked the best skill from her list and leveraged the connection with her master to pass it to him. But that naturally irked the evil dragon within her¡­ Alexandra shook and nearly fell onto her ass, seemingly experiencing the dragon''s roar from the inside.

    Leon inwardlymented. ''See¡­ You care more about the skill you''ve developed on your own rather than your race and their past¡­.''

    [The Enchantment Waters of The Aquarisen Dragons(Legendary)]

    Since Leon wanted an exnation from the source, Alexandra parted her lips. "People mainly enchant weapons, armor, and small items. However, dragons can enchant anything in the world, Master! I mainly enchant the environment around me to change the world''s mana into the water source, then twist it to my liking."

    That exined Alexandra''s battle style that Leon had seen in the split spirit realm.

    He had already received a few ideas for that skill andbination with what he had at hand. Of course, that legendary skill was a tad different in Leon''s case.

    [Yourpatibility with that skill is high.]

    [You have developed concepts that Alexandra Aquarisen couldn''t touch because of her cruel mind.]

    [Healing Spring of The Aquarisen Dragons(Legendary), Stream of The Aquarisen Dragon''s Pure Water(Legendary)]

    [Depending on your mana usage, those skills might evolve a grade higher.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m content with that skill." Leon didn''t show anything on his face, then forced a smile. "Take a rest. It''s evening, so before I take you back to the card form, you have to talk with the evil dragon inside you. Look into her eyes and talk about your ambitions¡­ Alexandra, don''t go around me with blood streaming down your lips."

    "As you wish, my master¡­." Alexandra felt happy that her master worried about her. While wearing one of the most beautiful smiles she had ever brought out, Alexandra bowed to her master, and followed hismand, going deep into her soul, where the evil dragon waited for her.

    Alexandra within her was so furious that her hair floated, veins crawled her limbs and head, and her body kept shivering with the reddened hue ¡ª it was indignation and hatred that turned her like that.

    On the other hand, the second soul ambled with a lovely smile that was both in her soul and outside the world.

    Leon took a few seconds to look at the dragon, then left her alone in the carriage. He went to theke''s shore and then gazed at his expression, which was emotionless. But a faint smile spread when Celes took his arm, wrapping her breast around it. That was a feeling that fueled his mood, right?

    Her red eyes shone so beautifully, seemingly like red moons on theke''s surface.

    "You must be so fed up with my concerns about the dragon."

    "Not really, Master¡­ I know you''ll follow your schedule tomorrow, and she has no ce in that. You''ll be back to yourself and spend more time with me." Celes curved her lips up and added. "And those concerns brought you to theke where I can easily cuddle with you. At this hour, you''d usually be tailoring panties for me¡­ You always have hands full of work, Master."

    "You''ll be the same soon. I have a request for you." Leon smiled from the bottom of his heart, seemingly excited about his next words.

    That caught Celes'' attention, and she went on her tiptoes, bringing her face closer to him. "What''s your request, Master?"

    "You know my project with the dwarven craft¡­ I thought about more features for that glove, so I want you to mix health potions with Aquarisen''s Healing Spring. We''ll work together for that and try to achieve the legit new potion." Leon smirked, already feeling more pressure on his arm.

    Celes'' eyes gleamed more as the excitement kicked in. "That''s the challenge I didn''t have time for in my past life¡­ But now, I swear to achieve your request and the bloody booze in this slow life!"

    "Well, aren''t you the bloody booze?" Leon brought out her nickname, then fished the liquor out of his inventory. He felt like he needed more of Celes'' attention, so he poured a little of it on his hand, then smeared it on his neck.

    It was an invitation that Celes would never misunderstand.

    She parted her red lips, revealing her long teeth, and these soon sank straight into Leon''s flesh! "Master¡­. Mmm!"

    The vampiress'' body shivered in the hands of her master as she sucked his blood. He held her tightly, too, not nning to let her go until her sucking satisfied him. But Celes simply couldn''t suck his blood for a long time, so whenever she needed a break, she licked and kissed his neck, not crossing any line, for it was simply the vampire''s tradition!

    She was too excited, so Leon fell onto his back and felt more of her as Celes once again sshed most of her curves on him.

    From afar, it seemed like outside fun that only adults could watch. But Leon and Celes couldn''t easily reproduce their feelings from the day she had brought him on the right track. No one doubted that it''d happen more in their lives.

    "I want your blood, too!"

    "Ahhh! Master! Yes! Suck me!"

    Ah, she''s so adorable, Leon thought.

 Chapter 88 A Honest Man

    Chapter 88: A honest man

    Leon, Celes, and Alexandra took their seats in the driving seats, but only two looked over the horses, seemingly wanting to see a new vige or maybe a city. While Leon and Alexandra sat down as though in an adventurer''s mood, the vampiressid herself on her master''s arm, sleeping and dreaming of her beloved.

    Alexandra held an umbre for her, the order Celes had left to the dragon.

    Leon held the reins and simply thought of a few things like he usually did here.

    "How''s your first face-off against the evil dragon?"

    "It was an experience I have never tasted, Master¡­ It felt really weird to talk with someone who looks like me¡­ Ah, you know-" Alexandra chuckled and used her free arm to press her bent index finger to her lips, grinning more. "She was so angry that I didn''t recognize her at first!"

    Leon faintlyughed. He imagined the scenario of two dragons gazing into each other''s eyes, recalling the famous meme from his world, andughed more. He quickly looked down at Celes, but her gorgeous face remained the same, and she slept with a beautiful smile.

    "I can see that." Leon added, then gestured to his dragon maid to continue speaking.

    Alexandra''s smile became weaker for a few seconds. "We have the same style, so it was like the battle would never end, and we argued a lot, too, but I know I have Master by my side. When I thought about it and your powers saving me, I felt a surge of mana and pped the evil dragon''s face so strongly she flew, twirling a few times." And now, she kept grinning.

    Knowing that the original dragon had been suffering because of him, Leon showered the dragon maid withpliments, which made her smile deeper and blush. Leon encouraged her more and told her that the evil dragon wouldn''t be able to affect her body if she were to continue with that progress.

    Alexandra wholeheartedly agreed with him but still pressed her hand against her chest, dering. "My maid duties are the most important, Master. I''ve thought about it after your words. To be honest with you¡­ I wish to help the dragons and humans, but there are so many of us, and I lost against one evil dragon, so I don''t know how to proceed. But I believe I will find an answer by following you, my master, my savior!"

    "We''ll find all answers to our questions in this adventure¡­ You have just started yours, so don''t be impatient and work hard." Leon genuinely spoke, not thinking about his words, sounding much better.

    Alexandra took these to her heart and nodded a few times.

    The adventure continued in silence until Leon spotted a man sitting by the intersection.

    That man donned himself like a beggar, wearing worn-out robes and pants. He even had a sign [Stop or you''ll regret it!], which was so ambiguous¡­ After all, homeless people often used signs like that to beg for money, yet that guy wrote something much different.

    Leon probed more and found out that this guy actually looked fine. He had a trimmed beard, clean skin, and even a weapon by his side.

    He wasn''t a beggar at all!

    "You''ll really regret it if you go south now! I mean, you will waste time if you don''t listen to my advice! Looking at you, I''m one hundred percent sure you will regret that!" The man spoke in a mix of excited and jealous voices, peeking at Celes and Alexandra''s beauties.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He kept his eyes on Celes more.

    Leon gave him an odd look. "So?"

    The man extended his hand forward, smiling. "Just a few copper coins will do!"

    "Copper coins don''t grow on trees, my friend." Leon smirked and shook the reins, his horses howling and going to the south again!

    The man''s lips crumbled, forming a troubled expression. He threw his sign away and ran after Leon''s carriage, catching up to his driver''s seat in a few seconds. He shouted some words, and nomon human would understand him, but Leon and Alexandra did.

    Leon stopped the horses again; this time, his long-time partners wheeled to him, giving him an annoyed look. Now that the horses became irritated, Leon decided to take a break and went to the road''s sidewalk.

    Leon took Celes into his arms, giving her a morefortable spot on him to sleep on, stroking her long hair.

    He then wheeled to the man and began a new conversation while tending to the vampiress'' needs. "You said something about wasting time¡­ We''re fine with it¡­"

    "Ah, yes, of course! I can see why!" The man didn''t even bother hiding his jealousy at this point! "But what''s ahead of you will really irritate all three of you, so you should just buy some information from me! You shall not regret it! I''m one hundred percent sure of it!"

    "You should practice your negotiation skills¡­." Leon squinted his eyes at this man, feeling like he was in a cabaret¡­ Maybe this guy was one of the bandits and wanted to buy time for his buddies?

    That also could be the case¡­

    "Mate¡­ It''s so much easier to kill and plunder others, like vigers, you know? But I''m here doing the honest work of a man with principles and a good heart! Don''t be like that, and believe in me!" The man dropped his nice tone, exasperated, and scratched his sweaty hair out of frustration.

    He didn''t know how those words struck Leon''s heart.

    It was tough to be a nice guy in this world, right? Overwhelming others with strength, then torturing or killing them to get desired stuff was so much easier! Leon knew that well since he''d enved the dwarf and kept absorbing that man''s knowledge¡­ And then, he had a dragon with a double personality now on his side¡­

    Leon also killed people, but those had severely impacted his life¡­

    "You''re doing good work, then." Leon feigned taking out a coin from his inventory, then tossed a silver piece to the man, shocking him. "And I feel like rewarding those like you¡­ will help me with my conscience, so you better be a good guy or¡­."

    "I''m an honest guy, brother!" The man mmed his chest with his fist, then instantly conveyed the useful information. "There''s a unicorn ahead of you, brother!"

 Chapter 89 Unicorn?

    Chapter 89: Unicorn?

    "There''s a unicorn ahead of you, brother!"

    Those words were so surprising that Celes woke up. But as she found herself in her master''s arms, with his hand stroking her hair and cheek, she felt like going to sleep again. And that was what Leon told her to do as he smiled and pinched her little nose, making her cutely smile and close her eyes.

    Leon then looked at the man. "Unicorn¡­"

    Because of his two important cards, the dragon and dwarf, Leon had enough knowledge to know how bothersome that existence was. Yes, even these two races have uses for the unicorn!

    "Is he on the run?" Leon asked the man.

    The man nodded a few times rapidly. "That''s the case! He''s on the run, so he creates a lot of barriers around himself¡­ And then there are many people looking out for that unicorn, so it''s too dangerous to go there if you aren''t a virgin!"

    The unicorns were mysterious creatures whose origins were unknown. No one knew where a herd of those beautiful horses lived, but many of them had been recorded across the eons. They appeared in many locations, but mainly in the human kingdoms and empires.

    They rarely visitednds of monsters and beasts.

    ? They are known as pure horses, with white and lush manes running across their backs. They have long and crystal horns on their foreheads and shining golden eyes. Unicorns rarely make friends with others, but a few humandies had been spotted on their backs.

    It soon became clear that those existences only allow virgindies to approach them. Moreover, their powers also helped them stay away from dirty people, creating barriers that no virgin couldn''t pass through. Of course, the unicorns weren''t omnipotent existences, so raw strength could break those transparent walls.

    However, it was a hurdle that no one wanted to deal with.

    Leon understood now why the man had been so confident in himself.

    After all, Leon adventures with Celes and Alexandra, whose beauties are above the standards, people of this world can''t really think differently of a man with beautiful girls.

    But the reality was that only Leon couldn''t go through those barriers.

    Celes and Alexandra are virgins, each because of a different reason.

    "Well, you''re free. I''ll still go down south and not take any detours." Leon thanked the man for his knowledge and wished him the best in his honest work.

    For a moment, that man thought that Leon didn''t believe him, but as Leon''s carriage went forward, he knew that his life was safe. He treasured his only silver coin and quickly ran to the inn to get himself a good meal! Today was the best day for him!

    On the other hand, Leon waited for his first contact with the unicorn''s self-defense.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Where is that barrier? Oh! So I''m not alone!" Leonughed out loud as he saw his horses hitting the invisible wall, whining at it.

    His animal friends cast him irritated nces, then pulled the carriage to the sidewalk. Leon patted their backs, then approached the barrier, expecting it to hit him! But nothing like that urred!

    Leon easily went through it as though he was a virgin!

    From behind, he heard his horses chortling, so he wheeled to them and glowered. "You guys just lost your job, you know?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The horses still howled withughter.

    "Well, I guess it''s Louise''s fault." Leon had Louise within himself. Even though she had turned into raw energy, her body and consciousness were, in a way, within him. Their bodies became like one, so the barrier couldn''t see through Leon''s, or it wasn''t that strong to begin with.

    "I don''t doubt you, Master." Celes spoke in an amused tone, ambling to the invisible wall. Her voice drew Leon''s attention, then as she went through the barrier, Celes slowly swirled and waved her hand at him. She felt unexpectedly ecstatic about that and ensured that her master saw her easily going through it.

    Leon just grinned.

    For him, it didn''t matter whether ady was a virgin or not. Of course, it''d be good to know her sexual life beforehand. For example, if she had had way too many partners before, Leon naturally would be more conscious of her. Inwardly, he believed there was no way for him to be more than friends with such a girl ¡ª but you never know, for people change.

    But virginity was not that important to Leon. If Athena had a few partners before him, he wouldn''t mind it and would love her the same.

    At the same time, Leon understood how precious virginity was.

    Therefore, he curved his lips and showed those feelings to the vampiress. If things end up the way he thought they would, Leon naturally will show the vampiress those peculiar feelings in a way she would never forget them.

    But for now, it was time to take matters into his hands.

    "You two rest in the cards." Leon looked at his horses and turned them into cards. As he held these two animals in his hands, Leon understood that he soon would lose that power and his adventuring would be more challenging.

    But was that really the case?

    After throwing his cards into his inventory, Leon shifted his eyes to the dragon maid. "Dragon form."

    "As you wish, my master¡­." Alexandra bowed, then her curvaceous form shone bright, wrapping her clothes and stuffing them in her''s inventory. With that process done, Alexandra became the vast dragon that had once hurt Leon and his party so much that it showed.

    Celes'' good mood evaporated, and Leon glowered at the dragon.

    But just for a moment as he knew that things weren''t the same.

    In her dragon form, she was like a giant or even more, so Leon and Celes had to climb up her back for some time. Even after using his chains as an elevator, Leon and Celes remained in the air for at least five minutes before getting a solid grounding.

    On her head, Leon took out a nket, then sat down.

    Celes took hisp.

    "We fly south now." Leon said in a cool tone.

    The dragon''s wings spread widely! In her tail, Alexandra carefully held the carriage, then her form went up, taking over the skies and scaring a few guilds with her presence.

    And so, the dragon flew south¡­

    "Do we need a unicorn or his blood?"

    "Hmm¡­ I don''t think so, Master."

    Alexandra also shared her thoughts. "I''d love to see that unicorn and see his story¡­ Maybe he''s searching for someone he loves¡­."

    Leon and Celes remained expressionless to these words.

 Chapter 90 The Succubusses Attack!

    Chapter 90: The subusses attack!

    Leon didn''t use the flying service of his dragon before for a few reasons.

    The main reason is that he likes his slow life, and time in his carriage is naturally precious. Additionally, Celes shares those feelings, loving the new life away from many responsibilities and people! Another reason is that Leon and Celes don''t want to get used to such transport, so the duo prefers their horses and carriage.

    Also, a little cruel but true is that the horses are also easily changeable partners¡­

    But Leon was also aware that the dragon simply drew too much attention. For that reason, he didn''t even bother Alexandra with this idea, keeping her close to his side as his maid. And his worries soon became a reality, confirming that Leon hadn''t been thinking too much!

    "A dragon ahead of us, Master!" Alexandra shouted loudly, notifying her master and mistress.

    It was a dragon of the same size as her, with ck and purple scales. His jaw appeared ravenous, able and ready to devour at least a vige of two hundred humans in one go, as his tongue lolled out and swayed with saliva dripping. And his purple slits of eyes seemed to contain a power to induce fear in everyone, including powerful people.

    Judging by a cover was never a good idea, but that dragon''s appearance was a perfect example of how intimidating this race could look. It was terrifying and hurtled against the blue dragon like a meteor.

    "Swerve to the side!" Leonmanded, already wearing a fed-up expression.

    He didn''t expect another event to happen so fast; even if there was, he simply wanted to go through it. But for obvious reasons, another dragon appeared and didn''t even ask for identity!

    He simply wanted to devour them!

    Leon and Alexandra found something odd in that dragon, however.

    "It''s¡­ not a dragon!" Alexandra was the first one to notice the abnormality.

    She was a tad toote, both in her observation and movement. She couldn''t avoid bumping into her kin, but at the same time, the dragon revealed his true identity, turning into a group of ten women. Those women appeared in scant clothes, having belts wrapping their soft curves.

    They covered their long legs in ck leggings and wore high heels. On their back, every girl had bat-like wings!

    It seemed impractical to fight in those clothes. And their bodies were endowed with too much weight around their chests and bottoms.

    But Leon had Louise as his partner, and this woman was short yet blessed with voluptuous tits that didn''t hinder her battle style, which was energetic and athletic, so he didn''t doubt that these women could be nimble, fast, and dangerous! Moreover, those girls had a charm Leon hadn''t seen before¡­

    Celes exined the cause. "Subuses! Demons! They have shape-shifting skills, Master! They are-"

    Having only enough time to put a guard on, Leon and Celes blocked the first strike. Two of the ten subinded on them with their heels, aiming to topple them backward. That didn''t happen, as the human and his vampiress were powerful people, too.

    However, Leon had never fought high in the skies. Celes also didn''t have her wings yet, for shecked the level to unlock her vampiress'' bloodline! They focused so much on their grounding that the subusses noticed it.

    The energy crackled around the alluring women''s palms, then all of them clenched the energy whips. Lashing out at Leon and Celes'' legs, the ends of their whips advanced like wild snakes, reminding Leon about his early days. He and his partner defended themselves well, just like against any other attacks, but still lost their footing.

    Thus, they fell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Celes!" Leon located his vampiress despite the wind battering his eyes. She was fine, too, only having doubts about her survival¡­

    Even with subusses chasing after her, Celes did her best to fend off their assaults by using her new style and bloody threads swirling to fight for her master''s sake.

    Leon also saw those women going at him. He squeezed his brain, analyzing everything around himself and what his next moves should be. At first, his heart yearned to turn Celes into a card form to keep her safe from all assaults. But his brain quickly told him it was better to keep that feature forter.

    Leon''s mind spun, and he soon channeled hismand through his heart.

    Alexandra turned into a human form, with her wings behind her¡­ Those shattered her new clothes, and she hated that, but her master''smand was more important. Following his wish, she flew at her mistress, pping those wings like never before, drawing out her full speed and beyond.

    Perhaps, it was Leon''s urgent voice that broke her limits.

    "Now then¡­" Leon looked below, glowering at the forest beneath him, expanding toward him at a rapid pace.

    He found out that he still had a lot of time! It''d be at least a few minutes before he mmed into that leaf carpet ¡ª Leon didn''t want to first-facend on it.

    He also treasured his back, for adorable girls would embrace him from behind in the future!

    "About the time I take the girl''s invitation, right? All of them throwing themselves at me!" Leon jested and reached for his shirt''s cor. He shook it a few times using both hands as though brushing off dirt or subusses'' bad influence.

    He then extended his hand forward, his chains yanking and buzzing with his feelings and mana.

    Crimson chains took over the skies with their unique appearance and mana, then coiled around one of the subuss'' wrists. The girl curved her lips seductively, smiling, and didn''t do anything with herself bonded to her prey. Even when the chains burned into her skin, she kept her smile up, and faint moans escaped her lips.

    Her allies alsoughed and even jealously nced in her direction. Not forgetting about their work, the subis'' whips went after Leon, coiling around his limbs.

    But then, their prey revealed his confident smile. "You no longer will like candle y after today¡­ You will no longer have any more fun. I''ll give you a chance to kiss me, though!"

    And with those surprising words, Leon''s chains slithered more around the girl''s waist, bringing him closer to her side. He utterly ignored all whips around him, which had been trying to hold him back. In fact, Leon''s strength even pulled a few subis'' to him, disrupting theirfortable flight.

    Before the subi had a chance to ''kiss'' him, Leon pummeled her face with his balled hands, then used her body as a footing to jump higher, controlling his flight.

    He caught the whips around his limbs, held them in a bundle, then used other subusses to safelynd in the forest, enjoying the new experience. He even joked a few times, saying that now that he''s hitting on girls, they all suddenly want to run away and not even have a talk with him.

    "If I''m not someone you expected, you ought to tell me that face to face! Sweet girls, I won''t punch your faces like I did to your friend, or maybe I will? Haha!"

    Leon even shared his teammates'' experience about long-distance rtionships and how tiring and troubling it was for him, all to draw the subusses to his side. "Poor man got a heart attack when he saw her in real life."

    But because those girls suddenly lost a desire to eat him, their battle style changed, and Leon could only stretch his limbs now that he stood on the ground.

    His confident smile remained unfazed.

 Chapter 91 Fuck, Never Get Fucked.

    Chapter 91: Fuck, never get fucked.

    [You have met a subus, a demonic race.]

    [Your Book Of Monsters has been updated.]

    [Because of your performance, you can see through the subus'' stats despite their higher level.]

    [Lv. 102 HP: 60 512/69 000 MP: 75120/126 900]

    Leon didn''t have time to read his book. In fact, he didn''t want to rely on it since he would probably lose it soon. He''d already gathered enough information about the world, and he knew he could only learn more about it through tough and challenging ways: for example, fighting alluring women.

    Those women dropped into the forest together with him.

    But while Leonnded in a way that Louise would approve and scream like a fan girl, the subi suffered the worse fate as they dropped like trash bags. One of them even hit the unicorn''s barrier with her face, looking way worse than the demon Leon had severely punched, straining to stand up.

    Leon''s vampiress and dragon maid hadnded way further from him, but he didn''t doubt that they safelynded, for he could see their health points. Now, Leon could only believe in them and focus on his matters.

    "You''ll put on your demonic makeup and hide that hideous face, right?"

    And while he joked, Leon actually scrutinized the demons and their formation. He couldn''t imagine them as virgins with such tempting attires, but Leon could see them having skills to bypass the unicorn''s invisible walls. However, the subis'' formation told him they were aware of it, avoiding it.

    They could see what Leon deemed invisible!

    ''They have surrounded me, but I see many gaps¡­ It can''t be their inexperience, so those must be the invisible barriers¡­ Must check to be sure¡­'' Leon assessed his surroundings, preparing skills he was familiar with.

    Even though he had learned a new legendary skill, Leon didn''t have time to practice it. He''d only use it if necessary,bining it with his mes and blood skills. Since he had an idea for it, he believed he would be able to use it as a trump card, then properly assimte it with his battle styleter.

    And while he prepared for an inevitable sh, for the subi had attacked him out of nowhere and threatened Celes and his life, the demonesses cautiously built their mana.

    In their eyes, Leon was one of the most handsome men. However, he had something within him that irritated them and made them feel like killing him instead of enjoying his flesh for years like the subi usually did with their ves.

    The girls exchanged eye contact, then decided to go for an absolute skill. It was certainly an odd decision since the subi had just exchanged a few moves with Leon up in the skies, but something within them told them to go all out against that man.

    That needed preparation, so the subi had chosen a sacrificialmb!

    "Die!"

    Out of five subi, the girl with the wasted face came out and whipped at her enemy. Her mindset had already shifted, and she knew that she had to fight for the longest time possible. She sent her energy whip at Leon''s arm, failing to connect to him¡­

    And as he took a few steps to look behind, the girl screamed and shrank distance as though she''d sacrificed her health point for her speed. She threw her little fist at Leon''s stomach, forcing him to pay attention to her.

    But Leon had caught a glimpse of other subi, so he knew that they had gathered close. He didn''t know what they would do next, but it didn''t take a genius to see that they were preparing for some demanding skill.

    "I''m not in the mood for wrestling with a girl like you." Leon caught the girl''s fist, leveraging his multitasking feature.

    Unfortunately, or perhaps, fortunately, Leon didn''t have eyes on the back of his head, so he couldn''t see what was happening behind him. Still, he didn''t think that the girl with a marred face would take more than a few seconds of his time!

    Leon''s crimson chains left his arm, circled before him, then he pushed his hand into that circle, bringing forth the devastating and immensely powerful methrower. Because of Louise''s sacrifice, that power was on another level, and Leon expected the demoness to die just from that alone.

    However, the subus stood tall, smiling. After that hell shower, her skin became crispy, ck, and cracked, with blood oozing out. And yet, she could move her limbs just fine, extending her hands for her enemy.

    Leon didn''t like that, and his chains shared the view, going for the girl''s arm. His weapon coiled tightly around the slender arm, lit up in mes, then simply melted her flesh! Soon, her right arm dropped lifelessly onto the ground. But that woman hadn''t stopped at all!

    She threw herself at Leon, bringing him to the ground. Saddling him with her burnt-out curves, the subus pressed herself onto him and hurtled a punch at him!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon responded with his right, only to get it bitten by a snake! "You can morph your lost arm into a snake!"

    The girl''s smile curved wider, then her left fist connected with Leon''s face, giving him a taste of his blood.

    Having his right hand paralyzed, Leon needed a few seconds to adjust to it. But before he regained control of the lost weapon, Leon used the rest of his body to deal with that woman. He put more strength onto his lower body, pushed the girl away, and reversed their positions.

    Now, being the top, Leon pressed his left forearm onto her neck, adding his strength and weight to it.

    "The Queen''s¡­ order¡­ Fuck¡­ never get fucked¡­"

    After those words, the subi''s body turned into ck smoke.

    [Your enemy has killed herself.]

    [You still get experience points for ''killing'' her.]

    [You have leveled up!]

    [You have¡­]

    [You have¡­]

    [You can''t turn her into a card.]

    Ignoring those messages, Leon wheeled to other subi, suspecting them. His doubts heightened when he saw what they were doing!

    "Ah¡­"

    "Ohhh¡­"

    "Mmm!"

    In the middle, with her eyes closed and body blushing from top to toe, the chosen subus stood with her legs bent, having the other three licking her. She had a girl cuddling her from behind, kissing her neck. Between her legs, another subus slipped her tongue inside her friend. At the same time, thest subus cupped the chosen''s breasts into her hands, tugging her nipples with her teeth, sucking heavily.

    That sight caught Leon''s attention, not because he wanted to be in the middle of that, but because the girls doing the job had been melting into the chosen subus.

    The girl tending to the crotch had half of her head gone inside!

    The girl on the back had her upper body halfway inside, too!

    And the girl hefting those ample tits had her hands inside the chest, literally!

    Leon wouldn''t allow them to climax, so he yanked his chains and threw them at the girl rubbing the chosen subus'' back, wanting to pull her away, only to find out that he couldn''t draw his chains back. Those girls wouldn''t budge, as though melting into the chosen one was their life''s mission.

    Perhaps, the chosen one was that good, so Leon aimed for her head. "Yikes."

    His chains rebounded, for the chosen subus'' stats had risen significantly!

    She became the real deal that Leon couldn''t easily deal with.

    Atst, only one subus stood in Leon''s vicinity.

    "And all of it began because I rode the dragon." Leon whispered with a smile.

 Chapter 92 Delicious

    Chapter 92: Delicious

    "All of it began because I rode the dragon."

    Leon couldn''t hide his disgust as he stared at the subus walking toward him. Her form became much different from the one he''d seen before. From the top, her hair went through a significant change as it became alive, extending down to the ground and spreading around her feet like poison.

    Her ck streaks became snakes.

    Her long bangs morphed into two prominent snakes, too, speaking and bing two other consciousness that helped the subus with her enemies, ring at Leon with unconcealed hatred.

    "If these snakes are your friends that melted into you, then the third one is in your pants?"

    The subus'' re shed with killing intent and her smooth forehead creased. Though she became much more beautiful now that other subi sank into her, she had lost her friends, and two of them dwelled within her. Their consciousness influenced her, and their words kept ringing in her ears, for those snake bangs simply couldn''t stop spitting their ire at Leon.

    "It''s all because of you!"

    "Because you are so fucking strong and annoying!"

    The third subus had utterly died as she had to be a foundation of that change. Her soul became like a house for the other two subi, and her body utterly nourished their amalgamation.

    Of course, the subus didn''t just be gorgeous. Besides her hair going through change, she now donned herself in a little more proper clothes, covering her tits and neck in armor, revealing her midriff. She put snake-scaled gloves on her long arms, reaching up to her forearm.

    Her legs were in the same leggings, but now she also had a fashionable armor skirt of the same scales around her waist, going scantily down her thighs, exposing some of her flesh.

    "So it takes three subi for one to properly dress?" Leon couldn''t call that proper clothes, but he still used that word to taunt this subus and her friends.

    He didn''t know why he became so provocative. Was it because he had seen another sacrifice, or the whole concept of the subi repulsed him? Since he didn''t care about those enemies'' lives, Leon bet on thetter, believing that he simply couldn''te to terms with that race.

    After all, it wouldn''t be surprising for a subus with the quest feature to receive the main quest of fucking a man with a peak humanity body. He wouldn''t be bemused if he heard about a subus with a quest to fuck thousands of men to level up or to get a treasure out of the shop feature.

    Because Leon was an emotional guy and he treasured bonds that he''d been nurturing for some time with the closest to his heart girls, the image of such a race rubbed him wrong, and he couldn''t control himself well.

    "Human¡­ You''ve forced us¡­ No, you have something within you that forced us to use Medusa''s Reverse Shedding Skill¡­." The main subus spoke, her snake bangs listening while glowering at Leon. "We''re forever bound¡­ But you shall be forever dead! Your skull will be our constion! A present to The Queen!"

    "After so many sacrifices, you don''t want me for yourself? Your loyalty ismendable, and that''s all! You only have one life, so-" Leon stopped his speech and looked far to the past. Well, it wasn''t that far, but Leon felt like some time had passed since he appeared in a new world for the first time.

    Heughed, but hisugh was so low and mysterious that the subus looked at him oddly.

    "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I treasure my life¡­ now." Leon slowly reached for his cor, slid his fingers around for a little, then shook it, piercing the subus with his eyes. "If that''s all you have, then I''m done. No need for more lessons. Be quick, or I''ll get over it."

    "Insolent! You don''t realize the gap between us?!" The subus shrieked, balling her hands.

    Without warning, she crossed the distance separating her from Leon, then her first barreled into his face. She didn''t hold anything, including her other consciousness. And while Leon caught her fist, those two snake bangs attached themselves to his arms, sinking their teeth in his flesh.

    "He''s paralyzed!"

    "He can''t move!"

    Leon smirked and parted his lips. "After such a sacrifice, I understand that you can get blind¡­ I mean, you forever became a dwelling to foreign souls, and you''ll often lose control of your body¡­ If you survive, that is¡­ I don''t me you for seeing what you want to see, but let me unveil the reality¡­ My stats excel yours."

    "No! That''s a lie- Ahhh!"

    Leon moved his hands just fine, striking the subuss'' sr plexus. Even though it wasn''t a deathly blow, and her snakes replied to the threat by advancing like an army to swarm him like flies with an intent to devour his flesh, Leon still had more up his sleeve.

    "I want to live and taste many things in this new world."

    [You have used your Nine Fire Spirits Art(Legendary).]

    [You have used your The Royal Vampire Hunter''s Red ws(Legendary).]

    [You have used your The Dragonwater''s Enchantment Skill(Legendary) ¡ª Corrosive Water Concept.]

    Before the subus'' assailed reached him, his crimson chains crept and coiled around the subus'' torso faster than all her snakes, tightly squeezing her armor.

    His weapon became like a centipede with the red ws lining those chains, then as Leon enchanted them, too, the corrosive water soon fountained outside.

    And that triggered a reaction Leon was well aware of.

    Since thebination of those skills didn''t have a name, Leon curved his lips wider, his battle mode looking cruel and horrifying like a psycho, and spoke in a deep and slow voice. "Amen."<novelnext></novelnext>

    BOOM!

    The world cked out as the explosion engulfed the human and the subus.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The subus had just be a new version of herself, yet her body was gone.

    She only had her neck and head, absentmindedly looking ahead at the crumbling dust of dirt and white steam. She already saw the silhouette of the man ambling toward her, and when he came out from the cloud, he appeared intact, with just blood trickling down his chin.

    He was munching on something¡­

    And as she noticed it, the subus felt a familiar pain on her neck¡­ It stung more than usual, and she felt blood oozing out, too.

    "He¡­ has¡­ bitten of¡­ my neck¡­"

    "In case you want to know how I received no damage¡­ Well, I gotta thank the unicorn for spreading out his invisible barriers¡­ Ah, you can see them. Then look around and find none, for I''ve destroyed all of them." Leon gulped down the piece of flesh in his mouth, licked off his lips, then faintly smiled. "For a one-time snack, you''re delicious."

    [Your Royal Vampire Hunter ss has evolved.]

    Royal wings of the vampire royalty sprouted from Leon''s back, pping and exuding noble vibes. Those wings spanned over two meters, endowed with imperial colors of ck and red. The design was also cool, with red veins spreading across the ck wings like feathers.

    The red and sharp ws naturally appeared on the edges of these wings.

    [You have received a new skill.]

    [The Royal Vampire Hunter''s Consumption(Predator''s Chasing Drive).]

    Many red dots dotted Leon''s minimap. He noticed five of them around Celes, so he instantly inferred what his new skill was about. In a faraway ce, Leon saw a gathering of the subi that had been fighting, for his hunter ss sniffed out blood, nothing more!

    Leon knew that more subi were in a fight there.

    "Fuck, never get fucked¡­."

    [The Subus has killed herself.]

    [You still receive experience points.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    "Thanks." Leon genuinely liked that since he didn''t have to worry about the subus turning into a card. If he received that prompt, he surely would ept that as he didn''t want to waste his resources and asions. But now that the subus killed herself, nothing forced him to get more ves.

    Alexandra had troubled him for a while, so Leon wanted to spare himself from that.

    Of course, he was aware that he had lost a good source of information and a potential skill. Leon didn''t want to delude himself into thinking that he''d made a good choice. However, to have peace of mind, Leon still decided to abandon the subus¡­

    He was a human, and those tend to make mistakes ¡ª even intentionally ¡ª for it was a part of their human nature. Sometimes, it was better to have a light mind than more skills.

    And it wasn''t like Leon would stop evolving further!

    His mindset had steady progress, but his body and skills were unmatchable in that race!

    Thus, Leon felt fine.

    He still threw a few excuses as he flew to Celes'' side. "Like I need a skill to pleasure others."

    His confidence reeked off those words!

    Confidence is a neededponent for a fulfilling night.

 Chapter 93 You Have Lost Your Monster Card

    Chapter 93: You have lost your monster card

    When Leon used his chains to get a propernding on the ground, Celes had the dragon''s support. Alexandra had be the dragon again and helped her descend to the forest. And when her vast body cast a thick and wide shadow over the forest, the vampiress used this as her chance to deal with their enemies.

    She instantly cast her bats around, gaining much more vision around herself.

    After locating her enemy, Celes quietly and quickly shrank the distance with a subus. She moved as though she was in the shadow of a ck asura, then mixing her two styles, Celes proceeded to deal with the first subus. Her bats made the sounds, assailing their prey, then one of them hurtled against the voluptuous woman.

    In response, the subus formed an energy whip andshed out at the bat, killing him with perfect precision.

    But Celes didn''t mind that, for she had already been close. She was close enough that bloody threads oozed from beneath her nails, turning sharper. She mimicked her master''s style and sent these against the subus'' limbs and whip.

    "Shit!" The subus had been expecting the bat, for she knew that her enemies were a vampiress and a dragon. But the thin and unbelievably sturdy threads took her off guard.

    Celes pinned the woman to the tree, then mmed her fist against her stomach. Then, as though that pretty face irked her, Celes elbowed the subus'' nose, only to finish her masterpiece with a knee attack.

    Holding the bundle of the subus'' hair, Celes aimed to kill that woman so her master would be able to get more information from them. Well, she didn''t doubt that these girls had attacked them solely because they rode a dragon, deeming them a threat.

    And as unicorns and subi were pr opposites, Celes didn''t find their appearance here surprising. "Looking out for unicorn''s blood to hide your loose pussies?"

    The subus didn''t reply.

    Feeling like she had lost control over her body and was utterly useless against the vampire of exceptional skills, the woman simply killed herself. "Fuck, never get fucked."

    Her body turned into a ck miasma that dissipated really fast.

    The ground shook then.

    "Master''s stats look fine¡­ And she''s doing a good job, too." Celes hid her dissatisfaction after failing to kill the subus by talking about her master and the dragon that didn''t stay idle.

    Alexandra cleft at subus with her dragon''s nails, trying to rip her apart. She mmed her dragon''s ws onto the ground, scraping and scooping out the soil. She also wasn''t holding back, parting her jaw to summon the peculiar roar. Of course, she strived to let out many of them, so these weren''t as grand as what Leon had faced before.

    She gathered a water ball before her jaw and then chucked at the enemies in sight.

    In this way, Alexandra managed to get rid of one subus.

    But then, the three of them nked the vampiress, leveraging their wings and environment. Their forms were different, too, for their left hands morphed into snakes, and their legs became simr to birds, with lethal talons extended for Celes'' gorgeous face.

    The vampiress couldn''t perfectly block such an attack, suffering health point losses. With her beauty marred, for snakes bit on her arms, and talons went down her limbs and stomach, Celes still managed to keep her face safe ¡ª the element of her body that she was the proudest of.

    With her experience and quick-witted senses that always shred off herziness in battles, Celes counter-attacked by focusing on one subus. Her bats blocked the girl''s vision and disturbed her instincts with their voices, then the bloody threads caught the vampiress'' prey, bringing her closer.

    "Celes Diamante, right?"

    "¡­"

    "It took us some time to recognize you¡­ Don''t you want to¡­ reunite with someone?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon pped his new wings, finding them easy to operate.

    It was as though he always had them¡­ But he naturally knew that his peak humanity body brought out the best pair for him, giving him sufficient knowledge and instinctive auto-pilot to fly like an experienced vampire. He followed his minimap, soonnding in an unexpected environment.

    The trees were gone, and the ground had so many scars that it looked like a worm had eaten most of the soil. The dragon was reced by the voluptuous woman in a shattered housewife gown. Far away from thatdy, the vampiress and subi stood abreast as though good buddies.

    That surprised Leon the most.

    "Master¡­ As you know, I''ve sworn my allegiance to Her Highness. The vampires will always be my priority, so you can stop thinking about me¡­ Humans and vampires will always be good mates, but we''re ipatible with each other, for I''m one of the generals from Her Highness Pure Army. It''s my duty to find others."

    Leon stood with a contorted face, clenching his fists. On the other hand, Alexandra was confused and did not really know what she should do. In her current situation, she really wanted to fight Celes and forcefully take her away from the subi, but the memories of her and her master enjoying each other shed in her mind.

    "I must take what I''ve given to you. It''s time to break our contract." Celes closed up the distance with her master, then punched his stomach.

    To Alexandra''s shock, Leon''s body bent like a bow, seemingly unable to take the vampiress'' blow. He staggered behind, then the vampiress took a bite of his neck, devouring a significant piece of it. Leon''s new wings disappeared, and he became paler than ever before, looking feeble.

    [You have given the freedom to Celes Diamante.]

    [All of your connection with her has been broken.]

    [You have lost your epic grade monster card, Celes Diamante.]

    That was when Alexandra''s chains of conscience broke, and she flew madly at the vampiress! "You''ll kill Master!"

    But as Celes had new allies, the subi barred the dragon''s way, sneering.

    Soon, Celes kicked her master far away into the forest, then turned around, joining the subi''s ranks.

    "Your request to keep his life is so lovely, Celes Diamante."

    "I think you must have fallen in love with him for real."

    "Weren''t you a high level before? You should have higher standards, too! And how did you so easily take away his vampire''s ss?"

    The subi grinned while Celes said nothing.

    And so, the sudden attack turned into a series of unexpected events.

 Chapter 94 Trust

    Chapter 94: Trust

    [You have used a health potion.]

    Leon held his neck, feeling like his life was quickly running away. He had been losing too many health points, and Celes'' bite took a significant part of his health¡­ After all, the neck was one of the vital points, and the vampiress took a wide bite.

    To fully regenerate, Leon needed more than a health potion.

    Leon leaned down on the tree''s bark, then dropped onto his ass. He nted his hand on the bark, then used one of his newest skills, The Dragonwater''s Enchantment Skill. He used the concept that Alexandra couldn''t receive with her cruel mind ¡ª The Healing Spring of The Aquarisen Dragons.

    But the tree turned out to be an insufficient resource.

    Yes, the world had mana, and so did the trees. But those weremon and didn''t have a significant amount of that precious element. Leon knew he wasn''t in any special area, so he didn''t me his surroundings.

    Thinking of everything he had in his inventory, Leon fished out the ck skull.

    [You have enchanted the ck skull with the healing concept of the dragonwaters¡­]

    [The undead energy within the skull refuses the concept.]

    [You have enchanted the ck skull with the healing concept of the dragonwaters¡­]

    [The undead energy within the skull refuses the concept.]

    [You have¡­]

    [The undead energy¡­]

    And after the tenth time, Leon''s stubbornness fruited!

    [You have caused the miracle.]

    [The Healing Spring of The ck Skull(Legendary) has been created.]

    Leon''s new item became the legendary treasure he''d use a lot from now on. It became a source of pure water that cleansed the soul and mended serious wounds. Of course, nothing came without a price, for the ck skull nearly gobbled all of Leon''s mana, which was also dangerous.

    And it didn''t produce that much healing water!

    Nheless, it was enough to fill the current loss. Leon''s neck mended, and it appeared as though no one had eaten him there. He had a real scar here, but Leon didn''t want to fix it, at least for now. And with that done, Leon closed his eyes, took a mouthful of air, and rested in the forest.

    Alexandra was by his side, not daring toment on anything.

    She only did when Leon opened his eyes and nced at her. "Master¡­ Why didn''t you say anything to her?"

    "Have I appeared¡­ furious? Disappointed? Angry?" Leon asked without replying to the girl''s inquiry, and his eyes shone brightly as he immediately wanted to know the answer.

    Alexandra nodded, tightly clenching her clothes. "Yes. You looked genuinely hurt."

    "That''s good¡­ I feel like I would have fucked up her n if I had said something." Leon faintly smiled and closed his eyes again, feeling his mana recovering just like his health points.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was rare to feel so much mana and health points regenerating. It was a pleasant and fulfilling feeling, for Leon had tons of it, and that was what made him proud.

    Alexandra couldn''t understand her master, though. "Master believes¡­ she was faking things?"

    Leonughed with his eyes closed,fortably leaning on the tree. "If I don''t believe in her now, when will I? What''s the point of a rtionship if you can''t trust your partner? Do I need a special ss to know she''s on my side? Alexandra¡­ I''ve known this girl for some time now¡­ She has helped me¡­ She put up with me when I was in one of the worst states¡­ I''ll believe in her until she''s gone for years."

    He didn''t bother exining everything to the dragon maid. Leon knew that only one thing could change Celes'' mindset and change her life, and those were her sisters. He didn''t even doubt that Celes wouldn''t care too much about her family, for these had pressured her to join Her Highness'' side.

    Nheless, those sworn sisters that turned her life merrier were precious girls that Celes would always take care of, no matter what pressed her heart. But in the end, those were her sworn sisters. She''d sacrifice many things for their sake ¡ª even time with Leon by her side ¡ª and risk her rtionship with her master for them.

    But she wouldn''t sacrifice her whole life for them. They had helped each other in the past, filled the gaps in their hearts, and became a group of loyal and trustful friends. But Celes had a new life now and hoped the same happened for those dear girls.

    She also knew that Leon would always give her a chance. Because when he was lost and hurt her for a whole month, Celes had given him a chance, too. She even cured him.

    Leon naturally wouldn''t act like a teenager with trust issues. "I expect to wake up with Celes in my arms tomorrow."

    He stood up and took off his shirt. This had holes in his back, all because of the vampire''s wings. Leon didn''t lose them; he simply hid them because he believed that Celes wanted it to happen after saying ''break the contract'', including him breaking the chains connecting their hearts.

    She used many different words and spoke so differently that Leon was further convinced of her heart. Celes also didn''t show any ecstasy or reaction at all with Leon''s flesh in her mouth!

    But in the end, it all boiled down to them trusting each other.

    Alexandra nodded, her loyalty helping here to terms with her master''s speech. "I also have holes in my gown, Master¡­ Also, the carriage has been broken¡­."

    She apologized with a bow.

    Leon raised his hand, not minding it. "The most important stuff is in our inventories. I also have horses here. All we need is a new carriage, but that will wait."

    Leon put on a new shirt. He told Alexandra to do the same. His dragon maid didn''t care about the environment, for she understood that her master wouldn''t allow anyone to see her naked.

    And since Leon was her savior and she had sworn to serve him for life, he had all right to see her naked.

    But she was still embarrassed while changing clothes.

    Fortunately, Leon didn''t really pay much attention to her.

    If subi couldn''t exert their charm on him, Alexandra was less likely to do that. That was because girls needed more than just their bodies to bring this man''s schlong to the peak.

    And his mood wasn''t for anything like that, too.

    "I''m ready, Master¡­" Alexandra spoke with a tinge of shyness.

    Leon nodded at her, checked her clothes by running his eyes from head to toe, then turned around and went to the red dots on his minimap. "Celes will work from the inside. We''ll push them from the outside."

    "I shall follow your orders, Master!" Alexandra lost her embarrassment now that Leon had entered the killing mode.

 Chapter 95 The Dream â€” The Apron Succubus!

    Chapter 95: The dream ¡ª the apron subus!

    [The Royal Vampire Hunter''s Consumption(Predator''s Chasing Drive)(Legendary) - After devouring flesh and drinking the blood of a user''s enemies, a user''s thirst for blood heightens, giving him the ability to find the same blood in the vicinity(the range depends on the quality of the blood). This skill ispatible with your minimap.]

    Leon hid his presence in the forest, silently walking to other red dots. In his wake, Alexandra followed without uttering any word, epassed in his predator''s skill. Both looked like humans, except for their eyes, for each shone differently. While Leon obviously revealed his connection with vampires, no one would doubt Alexandra''s origins.

    "I''ve eaten the subus'' neck¡­ It was pretty good¡­" Leonmented while ambling to his enemies, keeping his attention on both surroundings and minimap. He could easily talk because of his multitasking prowess. "I want to try a lot of new stuff, and since Celes told me how she likes the thrill of eating necks, I instinctively devoured that subus."

    "I have a different opinion on that, Master." Alexandra parted her lips, asking her master for permission to share her thoughts that didn''t align with his views.

    Leon nodded and urged her to speak. "Share it."

    "Master has the skill to turn into a vampire because of mistress. Perhaps, she has that in her blood, and the subus drew you with her charm¡­ Combining these two concepts, Master couldn''t miss his chance to eat the higher-grade subus and taste her neck." Alexandra hinted that she believed that Celes'' bloodline was different from other vampires, and it had been significantly held back by Her Highness Veronica''s concept of purity.

    Leon liked his vampiress having a more profound bloodline as it would put her closer to Louise, whose origins were so unfathomable and mysterious that he didn''t know how to proceed with them¡­ Of course, the memory crystals were the only answer ¡ª Leon believed in that.

    There was one thing Leon didn''t like in Alexandra''s words. "It sounds like I have lost against the subus'' charm. But since I ate her neck, not anything else, I''d say that I followed Celes'' blood desire rather than that subus'' charm."

    Alexandra couldn''t refute those words, so she agreed with her master. "That must be the truth."

    Their short talk soon ended, for Leon and Alexandra noticed subi fighting against a party of humans. Because they were still in the territory of the Silver Wing Kingdom, Leon wasn''t surprised to see humans against the monsters, and he even knew it was to his advantage.

    The party of humans had amon setting - a heavy armor man at the helm, two swordsmen, a healer, and an archer. Five of them battled the subi, their whips, and morphing abilities.

    Leon leveraged his skills and silently went behind them. Alexandra already knew her orders: to kill the subi without revealing her dragon roots. Because of Leon''s skill, it was easy to sneak behind their backs. Additionally, the subi had to look out for invisible barriers.

    Leon punched the girl''s back using his entire strength, then wrapped his chains around her neck. He dealt so much damage that his presence stole the show and became the center of everyone''s attention.

    "Ahhh!" the subus fell onto her stomach, wailing.

    Leon''s chains melted into her skin, threatening to take her life soon enough.

    At that time, Alexandra smacked her palm on her enemy''s back, nting a water enchantment on her flesh. In an instant, her water drilled into her enemy''s spine, breaking it.

    When the other subi noticed that, they instantly thought of retreating and reuniting with their other forces. They showed their backs and their plump asses to everyone and then escaped far away.

    However, the human mage had been waiting for that. "We have marked your escape routes!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Because of the invisible walls, the subi naturally couldn''t just run away. Yes, they could fly up, but the mage had already left his skills above them. So when they ran away between the invisible barriers, the human mage further surprised the subi by revealing his hidden traps there.

    The ground stretched and turned into thick hands, pulling the three pairs of slender legs! The subi dropped t onto the ground, screaming!

    Those hands quickly exploded, for the mage knew these girls could turn into anything!

    "Seal their lips! Don''t let them suicide!" The man with heavy armor gleefully shouted!

    But to his despair, the subi didn''t have to utter their phrase to kill themselves. Even with their lips shut, the sexy monster girls gave up on their lives, diligently following their queen''s order.

    Left alone, with only one girl in the vicinity, the dragon maid, the human party fell to their knees, crying.

    "Another group¡­ escaped our hands¡­"

    "Damn it¡­ I just want a subus¡­"

    "I believe in a redemption route¡­ She''ll change with me in her life¡­ Our dream of only apron sexy woman must be fulfilled!"

    Leon and Alexandra gazed at those men with dead eyes. They didn''t expect them to be horny and hunt the subi for their personal use, but now that Leon thought about it, the subi did the same. He read in his book that those girls kept their prey for years until their wee wee no longer could stand up and until their balls became empty, devoid of the production function.

    It was fair for humans to aim to get them¡­

    "Thanks for your help, man! I see you''re from the Heaven Library Guild! Have your guild caught the wind of the unicorn and his treasure, too?" The tank first noticed Leon''s odd stare, quickly changed the topic, and asked an interesting question.

    Leon tilted his head. "I don''t know if anyone''s here from the guild. I was on my way south and ended up getting drawn into their business... Now, I want to¡­ get rid of those subi here."

    Because of Leon''s charm and charisma, those wounds sounded as though he had all means to achieve that feat. He caught the attention of the human party, their eyes all on him.

    "I need more intel about this ce. I also need more people, so wanna team up?" Leon knew that if he were to work really hard, he''d be able to get a subus card and get the information from here. But it wasn''t like he didn''t need more people to work under him.

    "Yes, sir!" the human party believed that Leon would make their dreamse true ¡ª everyone would get the apron subus!

    Leon smiled widely. "So, what''s up with the treasure?"

 Chapter 96 The Queens

    Chapter 96: The Queens

    "If the unicorn persistently stays in this area, it means he''s looking out for a treasure, right?"

    That was basically the only reason those guys thought the treasure dwelled in the forest. Of course, the unicorn himself was a treasure, too, for his blood and flesh could be used in many ways.

    Leon also heard that the unicorn''s horns were sharp and strong weapons too.

    It was such a rare material that Leon understood that he could make something good out of it even though he was a newbie cksmith. If not, he''d be able to sell it for some sum in the system shop. But his goal never was the unicorn, but those subi that didn''t hide their yearning for him.

    "I don''t doubt that." Leon hid his real thoughts from the group of humans because he didn''t believe in a treasure in the forest. "But since so many parties are involved here, you guys aim to get your own subus."

    "That''s the case!" the group of five nodded in tandem, showcasing their teamwork and years of experience under the same banner.

    Leon smiled and continued a good talk with them, not caring much about those subi.

    And while he shared his n and idea to gather many humans under his name, Ender, for he had his charm that drew people and monsters'' attention, Alexandra listened to her master with a troubled heart.

    She had a simple setting ¡ª the altruistic dragon.

    Her master had told her before to focus only on their party and people in her eyesight, for she was just one dragon that couldn''t change the fate of a whole race. In her life, or rather, in her tempered memories, Alexandra had mainly involved herself with humans.

    But now that she had them and the subi in the picture, Alexandra also thought of helping the subi. It was all because of her setting and Leon''s carelessness while setting it up.

    Therefore, as Leon started gathering more people under his banner, Alexandra followed his wishes like a robot while battling her thoughts. The evil dragon smirked at her from within.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon stood in the middle of the forest, his feet on the tall tree''s spire.

    It was dark around him, and only people who knew about his presence would be able to notice him. But sometimes, the moon curiously lit up his form in its moonlight, peeking at his handsome features. When that man turned serious and got to work, his attraction rose at least three times, drawing the whole world''s attention.

    It''s been around four hours since Celes left Leon''s side.

    In that time, Leon managed to bring at least 90% of human forces into the forest under his banner. Leon hadn''t been surprised about that because he knew that strength was the real attraction in this world. Moreover, with his killing intent kindled by the subi and their scheme to steal his vampiress from him, Leon''s charm bes different.

    In his new life, Leoncked ambitions at first. Then, he found his path and enjoyed time with those that put his heart on fire, giving him a taste of happiness. He focused on his own goals, too. But now that his goals aligned with the desires of the people around him, Leon''s charisma drew them to his side.

    It was so easy because of his unique physique.

    [Everyone wants the treasure to level up and be more prominent in this world. While I''m not interested in that, for I''m already blessed enough, I don''t doubt that everyone will think of ways to snatch that item for themselves. And that''s fine. You can scheme all you want, but save that forter. For now, we will snatch something that everyone cany their hands on ¡ª their own personal subus!]

    ? [The apron subus!]

    [Yes, calm down, you five.]

    [Ok.]

    Leon shook his head with a faint smile since he recalled the beginning of his orders as the human party''s leader. He gathered them with his charm, raised their chances of getting something out of this event, then sown themon goal in everyone''s hearts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That united them all ¡ª at least for a while.

    Leon just needed that much time.

    [How will we catch them all? They just kill themselves!]

    [I''ve thought about it¡­ That''s why you must give them false hope.]

    [False hope?]

    [Yeah.]

    Leon nced at his minimap and the many marks he''d made here. Using the knowledge of everyone from his new forces, Leon marked the invisible walls and their routes, getting a grand picture of something akin to a maze. In his party, at least fifty percent of humans could easily pass through invisible walls, for they were simply virgins.

    But that didn''t apply to subi ¡ª not even one could pass through a unicorn''s natural defense.

    [We''ll surprise them with our sudden teamwork. Guide them through the maze, corner them, then all at once, everyone will suddenly give them a false hope¡­ With only one route in their eyes, subi will fall into our trap¡­ And before all of them notice what''s going on, you will strike them that they''ll lose consciousness. Once they ck out, nothing will move their lips. You''ll get your hands on them and give them salvation.]

    [How can we¡­ achieve that?]

    [You listen to me.]

    No one refused to.

    Leon didn''t know how all of them wanted to tame those subi ¡ª he had a rough idea, but that sounded so impossible for those virgins that he didn''tment on that ¡ª but it wasn''t his problem.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A subus had been escaping from humans.

    Those clever bastards forced everyone to split, so she was alone. Feeling at least three horny stares on her back, the voluptuous woman leveraged her assets, smiling as she tempted those humans while running away.

    She utterly believed that she had everything in her control.

    Then, her heart jumped as she felt like she had no room to escape, with many invisible walls cornering her from four walls, including the skies. But once again, fate smiled upon her as the humans lost track of her. Their skills went awry, opening up an exit route!

    "Huh?"

    And then she noticed many other subi in the same ce.

    It was like a grand gathering of them.

    A second after she caught sight of her friends, the subus'' vision went ck.

    She dropped unconscious onto the ground, just like every scantily clothed woman in her vicinity.

 Chapter 97 Look At The World From Many Perspectives

    Chapter 97: Look at the world from many perspectives

    Celes had forced her master to cut all that bonded her with him.

    She felt disgusted with her choice and how everything had yed out, but Celes didn''t have much time to think about her choice and how to properly set it up. If she were to use a system to contact her master, the subi would have noticed that and dropped the idea of taking her into their ranks.

    Celes had an excellent reason to see through them from the inside.

    ''The Human Emperor had demons on his side. I remember hearing about subi fighting on a different front for him, led by the woman he deemed his queen.'' Celes inwardly spoke, following the backs of alluring women.

    It wasn''t all that Celes knew. She was aware of more important detail about that peculiar rtionship between The Human Emperor and the subi. That detail forced her to join their side and follow them like a servant she never wanted to be again in her life.

    ''I must see that queen¡­ or learn her name¡­ her title¡­ I must hear her voice, at least¡­.''

    In the demon''smunity, there are many queens and kings. That was because demons believe it''s the highest title a demon can ever receive, finding it cool. And since there are many kinds of demons, every kind has its own queen and king¡­ In the past, before The Human Emperor caused his chaos, the subi had many queens and kings, and each was known for their fetish.

    For example, The Crimson Subus Queen Elia. Her title might not ring anything lewd to ordinary people, but those who knew her were aware of her fetish ¡ª her love of getting her ass spanked. She had white and sensitive skin that easily left marks on her body. She would get a vivid red mark on her flesh if someone lightly grasped her forearm.

    And thus, crimson in her title stood for her fetish of turning her bottom so red from spanks it was like a familiar image of a heart. She even had a heart-shaped ass, but it was one of the arts that the greatest artists couldn''t easily reproduce, even with the subus queen''s booty up before their faces.

    Perhaps, it was too hard for them to focus¡­ Who knows, actually?

    Celes had heard of many other queens like that with her insight and tracking skills. Nearly all of those queens had fallen and lost their titles because of one woman. That human turned into a subus with her unique physique, stole forces and concepts of the subus queens, killed the incubus kings, and nearly dominated that part of the demonicmunity.

    ''Irene Crownedge¡­ If you''re alive, I''ll believe your people. I''ll believe that you have turned my sworn sisters into your subi and¡­'' Celes clenched her little hands, doing her best to keep her killing intent hidden in the lowest bottom of her rocking heart.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "I''ve forgotten about very in this world¡­." Leon narrowed his eyes at the group of male humans taking out items simr to the Monster Collector ss'' cors and chains.

    He heard that those people owned those items to enve precious monsters, but he didn''t doubt that their main purpose was to actually enve humanoid monsters¡­ and humans. True, very was banned in the Silver Wing Kingdom, but no one would confiscate those items or put someone in prison for possessing them.

    Leon initially thought that those guys would forcefully invite themselves into the soft bodies of the unconscious subi, so he had been preparing to leave before seeing such a scene. But now that those guys took out cors and other very stuff, Leon remained rooted in one spot.

    He had a subus card in his inventory, which was enough for him. "Even girls are interested in those subi¡­ I wonder if they want to learn skills from them?"

    Since Leon''s new forces also had a few girls, he had been bemused to see them interested in subi and supportive of their teammates. He quickly understood that this world really had different principles and beliefs and that no one should ever feel sorry for subi and other monsters and demons famous for their inhumane practices.

    Humans were the same as they had infamous kingdoms, too, to say nothing of the dark guilds hiding in the shadows with their practices. Leon had yet to meet someone from that guild, but he heard those were always a mix of many races unless some dark guild believed in The Human Emperor''s philosophy.

    "Master¡­" Alexandra''s voice grabbed Leon''s attention, drawing his eyes to her, and surprising him. "I can''t¡­ keep this within myself¡­ The evil dragon also¡­ jeers at me¡­ She says you''re the same¡­ That¡­ humans are all the same¡­ And she even managed to steal control of my hand once¡­."

    Leon had indifferent feelings toward this dragon; even as she became different with her double personality, that stayed the same. He made a few mistakes in that process, but because of that, Leon also had a much better view of her. There were things that those with close bonds couldn''t notice in their beloveds.

    For example, Leon saw a few things differently in his vampiress. Others would think she''s too crazy, but that man found her adorable. He even found Louise''s cold side adorable, even though it was such an abrupt change that Leon worried about her lost memories and what she had forgotten.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Everyone''s the same." Leon parted his lips and focused his eyes on Alexandra''s violet hues, which had been trembling ever since she had looked at him. "You have a cruel dragon within you that loves fighting and killing people. She can''t kill everyone because dragons naturally like to show off and induce fear in others."

    "Not everyone is like-"

    "I''m speaking right now."

    "Yes, I apologize, Master¡­."

    "You''ll find a human that loves fighting and killing people, too. You''ll find the same type of person in every race¡­ If there are angels, some of them will love battle, too. Gods, too, are the same, I reckon." Leon sighed and approached the dragon, whose body was shivering as though she was about to lose to the evil dragon. "You have seen and followed the one side for your whole life. You shouldn''t be surprised, but there are many beliefs and people. So¡­ Since you''re bounded to me, follow me and look at the world from a different perspective. Don''t look into their race, but hearts. I want to adventure and see everything, so you have a lot of time to learn. And when your journey with me ends, you''ll decide what to do next. Will you share your altruistic heart with a few individuals? Will you keep it for one race? Will you still try to connect humans and dragons? Will you choose the good dragons and give them a ce in the Freya World? You have many options, for you are a legend. But remember that you are one of many legends in this world¡­ I''m the same."

    "Has Master seen many perspectives?" Alexandra asked, her eyes and body no longer trembling as though she had taken the reins of her life.

    Leon looked far to the past. He had lived a poor life, then tasted sess through lucky chance. In both cases, he had people making up problems for him. They looked down on him, were jealous of his talent, and more. When Leon was a child, and his family embraced poverty, Leon epted that.

    He spat a lot of poison and hateful words when he had fame and strength, feeling like he had worth now. But that wasn''t him learning about others at all!

    Athena showed him the path. Because of her, Leon treasured those closest to him and wanted to have a small but close group of friends that would wholeheartedly ept him for who he was. He wanted to have a good life and turn his family bigger¡­ And since he only had his parents, Leon naturally wanted friends that would be like aunts and uncles to his future children.

    Leon''s dream was to have a big family and spoil them since he never had that luxury. He knew it was fine since Athena would surely not allow him to shower their children with presents. She''d never hold him back from loving them, though.

    "I''ve seen a few in my previous world¡­ There''s so much to learn, you know." Leon replied with a faint smile as the memory of the past, and his dreams warmed him. He couldn''t correctly see them before because of his loss, but now that Leon had a second life and did pretty well in another world, he noticed how much his beliefs influenced him.

    "Is it because of them that Master just wants to adventure?"

    "You need a really strong mind to influence many people. I don''t have that¡­ I don''t mind that, too¡­ But yeah, it takes a lot¡­ I''ve been close to many influential people before, so I can tell. The worst is dealing with a public image since people like to jump to conclusions¡­ That won''t happen when your only worry is those you hold dear.

    "In this world, if I have to choose between a throne of a kingdom of million people and a group of¡­ women, I go for thetter." Leon didn''t hide his image of happiness from the dragon maid.

    Now that he understood that in this world, he actually could create a really big family and his dreams reignited, Leon felt a need for a new ss even more. He didn''t even need ''friends'' to make sure that his future descendants would have aunts, but following his own words, Leon believed there were men like him that he could befriend.

    He looked forward to that. His sketch of happiness kept getting better!

    "I''ll fight the evil dragon and repeat your words to her, Master!" Alexandra received a lot of courage and a new path, so she bowed low. "Thank you for sharing your view with me, Master. I look forward to your adventure!"

    She lifted her eyes and smiled lovingly. "I''ll serve you to the utmost of my ability¡­ I''ll observe the world through many lenses and see it entirely."

    "Beat her real hard." Leon formed a genuine smile, surprising Alexandra and giving her even more strength. When she disappeared to the depths of her soul, he looked high at the sky. "Lens, huh¡­"

    That made him recall Celes'' words and how she ensured that he wouldn''t turn blind. Their rtionship went through many tests, and they were in another one again¡­ Leon believed in her and hoped that everything went her way.

    He also didn''t dare to stay idle.

    When Alexandra closed her eyes, Leon leaned on a tree and took out the subus card. "Is there really a treasure? Or just the unicorn? And where are your main forces?"

    It was time to learn more.

    Leon was curious about the main force, whose task was to catch the unicorn.

 Chapter 98 Arthur

    Chapter 98: Arthur

    [The memories of the subus card have been sealed.]

    [You can''t read more than 70% of her memories.]

    [Her loyalty to you is weak because of the weak quality chain and cor.]

    "It''s not just because demons are a more clever and demanding race¡­." Leon held the car in his hands, reading the system window floating before his eyes. "Someone much stronger has sealed their memories. Which queen?"

    Leon learned a little about the demonicmunities and their royalties thanks to his book of monsters. He knew there were many queens and kings but wasn''t even aware of their nicknames and their meaning. Hecked the knowledge that Celes had because he didn''t know this event would evolve this far.

    Leon wasn''t discouraged, though.

    He saw the recent memories of the subus just fine. He knew that they had imprinted their senses on the unicorn and that it was just a matter of time and resources before that mythical race fell into their hands. They still couldn''t allow anyone toe close by through sheer luck: hence, the attack on Leon and the other parties.

    Leon also knew where they had made their temporary headquarters!

    "That''s enough¡­ We''ll recuperate and go for more subi." Leon turned his head to the side and hovered his eyes on many humans whose envement items had been worse than his.

    They couldn''t control the subi, order them, or make them shut up!

    But even with trash items, those guys managed to stop every curvaceous woman from suicide, as very was a concept where enved person''s life was no longer theirs.¡­ And now, they started their ''taming'', each in their own way.

    Leon didn''t doubt that those guys would follow him to the mainir of those demons to get even more subi. If he were to say that higher quality women awaited those guys, those people would even abandon their current trophies and try out their luck.

    That was amon humanity''s greed¡­. No, as Leon said before to the dragon maid, it was the greed everyone had within themselves.

    "So it''s been really you, Ender¡­."

    Leon didn''t expect to hear someone calling him out in such a way. It was the voice of someone equal to him and clearly not interested in the subi. He wheeled to that person and noticed a man around his age going toward him with a wide smile and confident steps.

    His eyes concealed a deep curiosity about Leon.

    "Ah, you''re from the Heaven Library Guild¡­." Leon rolled his eyes, feeling like some of his new fame could possibly bite him in the ass right now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The man''s smile became wider. He wore a sleeveless red shirt, long crimson pants, and ck boots. He didn''t have anything else significant on himself, but it was clear that his body was a weapon of his own. His exposed arms revealed so many vines as though someone had stuffed them within him. Those were so thick and well-developed that Leon wouldn''t be surprised if someone told him that this man had trained his whole life.

    He had a certain aura around himself¡­ Leon didn''t doubt that this man was a human, so he inferred that he''d met someone with a unique physique like him. The thing was that Leon didn''t know how good this man''s powers were as he didn''t learn themon ssification and more of themon stuff.

    "Since you''re here, going south from Malre City, you are heading to the main guild! It just takes you a long time¡­." The man nced at Alexandra, standing dutifully on her master''s side. He heard about one more woman with ck hair and red eyes, surely a vampire, but she wasn''t there.

    Nheless, the rumors about Ender said he had lost someone close to him in the split spirit realm. The man didn''t want to talk about it because he hade here with a clear goal ¡ª it wasn''t to make Ender his enemy.

    Understanding that Leon had his reasons to be slow, his smile turned into that of amon misunderstanding, irking Leon as he instantly understood what had urred in that guy''s mind.

    The man continued with his speech. "Your main target should be the unicorn, right? Ender, I want to issue a battle with you for the leadership of this group. We''ll save the unicorn and bring him to the main guild. The same goes for the treasury, so our Heavenly Library will get more content and research for our seniors."

    He didn''t hide that both of them would be heftily rewarded for doing such a thing. The difference between them was that Leon didn''t care about helping the library but leveraging it instead. He wasn''t close to the guild and never imagined his future there.

    It was one of the stops on his adventure.

    But that man had clearly close ties with that guild and even worked for its sake from the start.

    Leon also didn''t want to fight a meaningless battle. "You can convince those guys to join your band instead."

    He peeked at the sleeveless man''s party ¡ª the four pretty women. Those girls'' attire revealed more or less their purpose, and nearly three of them were meant to be an offensive power, with thest girl wielding healing prowess¡­ Leon imagined that this party was for a high grinding and leveling up.

    It took him a while to realize that this man possibly had a harem.

    It was the first time Leon had someone tantly adventuring with girls like him.

    Leon smirked, feeling a little closer to that man. "We have joined arms under the same goal ¡ª to get the apron subus for everyone. I now just have learned about their main headquarters in the vicinity and that those women had managed to wound the unicorn with a tracking skill. Perhaps, higher quality subi are waiting for us¡­."

    He targeted those words to the mass, catching their attention.

    "Everyone wants treasure, too, you know¡­ Everyone''s ready to get their hands on it through a battle royal system." Leon spoke to the man from the same guild, smiling. "I don''t think you will get those guys'' cooperation if you win against me."

    The man''s red hair swayed like irritated mes.

 Chapter 99 Celes Evolution

    Chapter 99: Celes'' evolution

    "You''ll enter the Heaven Library Guild''s main guild if you cooperate with me. Can''t you think of your future and long-term ns instead of the short gains?" The red-haired man turned around to the humans under Leon''s banner, his eye twitching from how many of them kept hugging subi against their wishes and started a talk about the future.

    Leon found that man''s idea fine. But a good idea requires excellent execution to influence the hearts of many! That red-haired man, Arthur, did it in the wrong way, promisingmon benefits to everyone. He unted the guild''s status more than what everyone could receive from working with him, and he even finished words with his deep roots in the Heaven Library Guild.

    Arthur surely was one of the young prodigies of that guild¡­ But they surely hadn''t taught him how to speak with others and leverage the options at hand¡­ Looking at Arthur''s party, Leon noticed their beautiful faces contorting with displeasure and shame, for they also weren''t that eloquent andcked charisma.

    "Won''t they receive thosemon benefits if they join the guild with the subus in their party?" Leon whispered to the red-haired man, knowing that this guy was like a rough diamond in need of guidance.

    He wouldn''t help that man to snatch his people, though. When Arthur''s face became redder from shame, Leon stepped forward, his presence gathering the attention of everyone, including the new arrivals. Alexandra''s eyes opened, shining victoriously, and she took his side with a wide smile.

    The effect Celes had talked about many times instantly came out as these two stood close to each other. Leon was a man with a gorgeous and strong woman by his side ¡ª who cared if she was a maid? In fact, to turn such a pretty woman into a maid was like a grand achievement in itself!

    If those guys knew Alexandra''s nickname or saw her well-developed body with abs armor, they would''ve chickened out and erased those thoughts in an instant!

    But Leon used that effect in nick''s time. "Ask your subi about the Medusa Reverse Shedding Skill¡­ Yes, there''s a skill that makes them prettier and stronger¡­ And much better subi still lurk around in that forest, looking out for the unicorn! I know where they are! The subi, the unicorn, the treasure! All shall fall into our hands!"

    "YEAH!" The mass roared in thunder, shocking Arthur and his party.

    Leon felt a few pairs of eyes on his back and smiled, spreading his arms. "Follow my wake, and let''s fuck some subi!"

    "Ender! Ender! Ender!"

    Those chants sounded so natural that even Arthur felt like shouting them.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "We must call The Queen! The humans work together, and they have killed too many of our forces! They also move in our direction, as though exactly knowing where we are!"

    "How''s the unicorn?"

    "He keeps running away from us but persistently stays in this area¡­ We can focus on those humans, can''t we?"

    "We should ask the queen¡­."

    "It''s fine¡­ We will ask for her orders and introduce our newest addition¡­ I''m sure she''ll be overjoyed, as vampires are a rarity now! They are like unicorns after Veronica''s fall! Haha!"

    Celes had been listening to those subi without any hint of emotion crossing her face. Her eyes never glittered, even when Her Highness had been mentioned. That was fine since she had just learned that this woman had died¡­ The subi understood that, but they were kinda suspicious of the vampiress''ck ofmunication.

    Still, they took it as her obedience to reunite with her beloveds.

    Because of the unexpected union of humans, the subi performed an emergency ritual that cost three lives! They didn''t join to be another subus, but sacrificed those lives to make a long-distancemunication¡­ That was not even possible with the system, yet The Queen had her tricks and passed them to her loyal forces.

    The odd drawings on the ground shed with unique rainbow light, then swayed and turned into something akin to a system window. But in that picture, Celes saw an image of a woman whose appearance shocked her beyond belief.

    ''Her Highness?'' Celes muttered in disbelief, her inward voice shaking.

    The woman in the picture had a hidden face and even curves, but Celes would never mistake the eyes of the vampire queen ¡ª the woman she had worked under for many years¡­ Those eyes undoubtedly belonged to Her Highness Veronica, so what was happening?

    "Ah, Celes¡­" The Subus Queen parted her lips, speaking in a mix of two voices.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The voice that Celes recognized was louder, but the vampiress had heard the second voice well, her body tensing just from the thought of that woman! Now, she didn''t have any doubts or need to stay in this area¡­ The woman in the picture was surely Irene Crownedge, The Human Emperor''s Queen.

    But for some reason, she had failed her shape-shifting ability!

    "You must be missing your friends¡­ I''m blessed to have three of them under me. I took good care of them, and they live blissful lives without any danger, waiting for their chance to serve me again. I see that you''ve found my uniform¡­ I could always rely on you to track things, Celes¡­ Ah, you''re even pure to this day¡­ Such a good woman! ¡­Why are you not responding to me?"

    Celes didn''t know what kind of a cheap show Irene had thought about. Though she didn''t doubt that this woman was shrewd and clever, she must have severely failed this time, or her circumstances were beyond worse after The Human Emperor''s defeat¡­

    Still, it was time to finally exercise, right?

    Celes parted her lips widely, revealing a piece of flesh that had been within her mouth for hours now. For some reason, as though Celes'' hot breath had been nourishing it, that flesh glittered and overflowed with high-quality blood. It was so sulent and rich that blood trickled down from the edges of Celes'' lips, only for her to quickly lick it.

    And when she munched that flesh between her teeth, drawing out more blood and filling her mouth with that unique food, Celes'' curves shook. Her face lit up and rosy colors, her uniform''s buttons popped and flew in all directions, hitting one of the subuss'' cheeks, and Celes pressed her thighs against each other, bending her slender legs.

    She lifted her trembling hands and pressed them against her cheek, moaning. "Ah, Master¡­ Master. Master! Master''s inside me! I feel master''s warmth spreading through me, stirring my heart, filling my veins, turning me hotter! His flesh and blood¡­ His neck''s mine! And I''m entirely his ¡ª his dirty vampiress!"

    Celes shivered as though she had climaxed. Her eyes went in the opposite direction, and she arched her little head back, her tongue powerlessly lolling out.

    "Celes Diamante!" The woman in the picture yelled from sheer disbelief, bemused and seemingly unable to think of what had just gone through the vampiress'' mind.

    On the other hand, the subi smiled widely at the vampiress, seeing their past selves within her. Everyone had their favorite snack in the past and did their best to keep them alive for as long as possible.

    "But they all died in the end! It''s a pity since my cutie could be so handsome while trying to survive my sucking skills!"

    "Haha~~ My handsome was the same! He always shook his hips as though his life depended on it¡­ Ah, it did! Hehe~~"

    "So only my favorites died one by one in a month?"

    Celes heard those girls well, and her eyes turned cold. With her head still arched behind, she glowered at those subi, drawing their attention.

    And when their eyes peeked into hers, Celes curved her lips up, ignoring the seething image of the woman above them, for she could only see the ''fake'' red eyes. "Shut your mouths full of feces, cheap whores! None of your fucking fuck-boys can evenpare to my master! Speaking as though he''s the same as those trash toys! Ahhhh! You couldn''t have irked me more!"

    [You have eaten a peak humanity''s body.]

    [You have been in close contact with that body for a long time.]

    [Your vampire fangs have been in this body countless times.]

    [You have a splendidpatibleness with this peak humanity''s body.]

    [Your vampire bloodline has been purified.]

    [Your skill, Bloody Threads, has evolved.]

    [Your system inventory has increased three times in size.]

    [Your quest to be the legendary vampire has been updated.]

    [You have received a new quest - massacre subi before The Subus Queen''s eyes.]

    "I will¡­ for you¡­ Master!" Celes screamed, calling out her vampire wings!

    She would have received those back on a higher level, but now that her bloodline advanced because of Leon''s flesh, the vampiress naturally became stronger and received more of her lost privileges!

    It was time to erase those subi and return to her master''s side!

 Chapter 100 You Like That?

    Chapter 100: You like that?

    Celes'' natural stats skyrocketed like never before.

    Her evolution wasn''t simr in the slightest to the time when Leon had bitten her neck and sucked out her blood. At that time, he had left his marks on her, and as she was connected to him through a tight chain, Celes naturally experienced the changes in her body.

    But now, nothing except their feelings for each other connected them. Those feelings were a much stronger bond than anything else, even the ss above the legendary grade given to Leon by The Oracle herself. Leon''s flesh was also humanity''s peak resource, which adapted to everything around him.

    Celes had been in close contact with her master, leveraging the vampire''s unique features to not cross the line¡­ Therefore, Leon''s body had thoroughly epted Celes, and so did Leon''s heart, giving her a significant boost when she was alone in a plight.

    For plight, it was. Celes was surrounded by level hundred subi, and their queen had her eyes on her. The vampiress was level sixty-one, but unfortunately for the voluptuous enemies, Celes wasn''t a simple vampiress. Her grade was epic, with a hidden bloodline that Leon and Celes would slowly bring to light.

    Swathed in her crazy mood, Celes wanted to massacre those enemies, finish the quest, and return to her master''s side to apologize for leaving him. And while Celes took a risk, she knew she could turn that risk into an advantage to further her rtionship with Leon ¡ª she was a clever woman indeed.

    "What about the unicorn?" Irene asked through her projected window, feeling tense. When her girls told her that they hadn''t caught the unicorn yet, her red eyes turned green, her voice became much different again, and she screamed at the subi gathered in the cave. "I need that unicorn! Sacrifice everything to bring him to me!"

    Her urgent tone and change in her voice instantly brought all subi close to each other. No one dared to question their queen and instantly utilized the absolute skill¡­ The most experienced and strongest subus stood in the middle while the rest of the women melted into her curves.

    That was Medusa''s Reverse Shedding Skill.

    But because the vampiress stood with a smile, her bloody threads extending from beneath her long nails, the subi had to guard the main subus with their lives. A few of them stepped to the front, forming energy whips and morphing their other limbs into the snakes.

    "You can still bow to the queen and apologize. I think you want to see your sisters all alive and happy, right?" One of the subi wanted to buy as much time as possible, so she instantly brought out the topic Celes was sensitive about.

    But before herst words scratched her lips, the subus knew it was pointless to talk about those girls, for Celes smiled widely, not caring about anything except the person she deemed her master.

    "It''s you all who want to be alive and happy." Celes swept her hands, sending forth her bloody threads at her enemies.

    In response to her first move, the subi naturally used their whips to fend off those mysterious threads, but to no avail, as Celes'' red weapons coiled around their pink energies, squeezing them tightly and shredding them into little bits. And while it was not everything those women had, Celes was much faster than them, and she quickly sent her bloody threads at the morphed snakes.

    At the same time, her long wings pped. Those had the same design as Leon''s, but were less regal, which ensured that everyone knew who was stronger and more unique should these two stand abreast.

    The vampires didn''t mind that. She loved that her master could so easily bring her to a higher level.

    With her threads wrapped on the snakes, Celes ignored the guarding subi and hurtled at the main subus, whose skill worried her somewhat. She felt like these would achieve her goal if their transformation seeded.

    "Making a woman wait is the worst sin!"

    "Come back here, bitch!"

    "I''ll knock out that master of yours off your head!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The subi on guard yelled as though their throats carried most of their mana. Of course, that was not the case, as they poured every drop of their strength into their curves and wings. Their hands formed other energy whips, and as those barreled at the vampiress, the whips snapped and duplicated, repeating that process a few times.

    In the blink of an eye, what seemed like thousands of whips circled around Celes, stopping her. Her vampire wings also became tangled in those whips, bringing her down to the ground.

    After heavily colliding with the ground, Celes strained to stand up. She quickly brought herself onto her two feet but failed to proceed with her assail, for shecked bloody threads to deal with all those whips, and to her dismay, the subi also morphed their hairs into snakes, adding more strength, crazily burning their mana.

    Celes also became crazier as she contorted her face in a fury, clenched her little hands, and did her best to take a few steps ahead to break the cooperation of the guarding subi. Unfortunately, she couldn''t easily move, and her bloody threads weren''t enough to deal with those whips and snakes.

    Blood soon fountained from the vampiress as snakes bit on her and whips of subuss'' mana burnt into her curves. Celes answered with her bats, but those couldn''tpare to the bloody threads she had received from being honest with herself, which was understandable but also disappointing¡­

    "That uniform¡­" Celes lifted her eyes and glowered at Irene Crownedge. "You know who made it and what material she used, right?"

    Smirking, Celes activated the new concept she had received from eating her master''s flesh. That was tightly connected to her strongest skill, Bloody Threads, for Celes was certain that this skill was for his sake. Her vampire queen''s uniform shook, and ck threads started leaving out as though Celes put a reverse time skill on it, just to see how it had been made.

    But the vampiress obviously hadplete control of that process, for her ck-red uniform went through a change that still allowed her to use her uniform as a piece of equipment. Of course, it wasn''t just about the stats but also looks, for Celes wouldn''t like to fight naked.

    There was only one kind of a battle she''d enjoy entirely naked, and she would only fight one person in such a way!

    Thus, as Celes used a new concept on her equipment, she controlled it in a way she would be fine with the changes. Now, her uniform revealed her slim stomach and her chest, but thetter was naturally hidden through a red bandage she often used as a bra just because her tits were pretty abundant.

    Celes'' new threads became a bat around her little head''s size.

    And because that bat had been formed from ck threads, his speed and raw strength were on a high level than everyone in the cave didn''t expect¡­

    Celes ordered that bat and sent him at the main subus¡­

    A secondter, the sound of a head explosion rang out. Blood gushed out in all directions, with the head nowhere in sight, as though it hadpletely evaporated.

    The whole process halted, and every subus looked at the main subus with widened and rocking eyes.

    [You have killed Lv. 105 Subus.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have¡­]

    "You like that, Irene?" Celes curved her lips into a sneer, popping more heads of the subus queen''s forces!

 Chapter 101 The Unicorns Cry

    Chapter 101: The unicorn''s cry

    Leon and his forces went to the hidden cave of the subi.

    He felt someone''s piercing and curious gaze on his back¡­ Of course, without any doubt, Leon knew it was Arthur. That man had enough strength but surelycked experience, so he wanted to see what Leon would do from now on, absorbing what he simply couldn''t read from books.

    Leon was also sure of that, so he didn''t make any fiasco because of it.

    It was good to learn from others.

    "But it feels odd because he''s level eighty¡­." Leon peeked at the red-haired man, then retracted his eyes, gawking at the mountain that had be the subi''s hiding spot.

    Following her master, with her hands clutching her housewife''s clothes, Alexandra smiled and told him about themon practice in the Freya World. "A lot of people train their new generations for two decades or even more before giving them missions outside. I reckon otherworlders had yed a significant part in that custom."

    "Many otherworlders died early because they didn''t have sufficient skills. Is that it?" Leon processed that new information and then asked his dragon maid, receiving a faint nod from her.

    Looking back to the past, Leon recalled that Louise had also been training for a long time in her tribe. She told him she had spent nearly twenty-two years on just fighting lessons alone, so she was always confident in her offensive skills. Even though she wasn''t the best and had weaknesses, those skills turned Louise sharp and confident, so Leon couldn''t entirely dislike it ¡ª he''d love for her to tame her coldness.

    "That sounds fair¡­" Leon nodded and kept moving forward. But then, he noticed something odd rising to the skies, having an appearance that simply disgusted everyone.

    Even the new ves embraced their new masters¡­ "I don''t want to be like that, hubby!"

    "Don''t you worry, my precious apron subus, Maria! I''ll always take care of your body, so you don''t be like that thing!"

    "Hubby! But my name''s not Maria!"

    "You''ve started a new life with me¡­ You''re Maria from now on! My apron subus!"

    "Ah, if hubby wants that, I''ll heed and listen like a good girl!"

    "Good girl!"

    "Hubby! Don''t pinch my nipples right now! Hehe~~"

    Leon couldn''t believe his ears! He was astounded at how fast tables had turned¡­ The subi epted their new masters, told them that the odd thing escaping from the cave was indeed the subus, and even acted with them like affectionate lovers of a lifetime.

    Every enved subus used her chance to cajole their new master now¡­

    "So that''s a subus?" Leon followed the odd mass of flesh floating away from the hidden spot.

    It was as though someone wanted to make a snowman with meatballs, forcefully meshing them together. Limbs sprouted from that mass of flesh, iling as though asking someone to pull them away from the inside of this creature. The bat wings looked pretty well attached to the flesh ¡ª the only thing that worked fine in that amalgamation of subi.

    Leon also noticed a few heads sticking out, crying.

    "Even those demons don''t want to be so repulsive¡­." Leon no longer looked at that creation, rubbed his eyes, then followed his route.

    Alexandra followed him, not minding sharing somements. "Someone must have wounded those subi from the inside. Was it perhaps the mistress? Ah, Master! Look!"

    Leon nced at Alexandra''s index finger, then wheeled to what she had been pointing out, only to see Arthur and his party running after the mass of flesh.

    Heughed and ignored that man. "He wants to score some points, so he''s obviously going to catch that thing¡­ He''ll have to bring it back to the main guild if he seeds. Imagine the hassle and people''s reactions¡­ He''ll also draw too much attention and eyes of other guild members, even the dark guilds¡­."

    Alexandra wholeheartedly agreed with her master. "Good luck to him, right?"

    "Indeed." Leon chuckled.

    Atst, Leon entered the hidden headquarters through the secret route he''d read about from the subus card. His human forces followed his wake, excited to see what was inside. They expected to find some wounded subi of higher quality in need of their care.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But when they entered inside, they only noticed one woman ¡ª the vampiress.

    With cold glitter crossing her red eyes, Celes stood with a contorted face, appearing as a girl that no one would want to mess up with. She pierced the wall where Irene Crownedge''s projected face had been before, gritting her teeth. In the meantime, she fixed her clothes.

    Celes had now covered her chest with amon shirt, and her uniform had be her usual attire again. Unfortunately, Celescked buttons, so she couldn''t fasten her uniform. But nheless, she appeared as gorgeous as ever, as no human male could take his eyes off her gorgeous face.

    "Oh¡­"

    The crowd moaned as Celes turned to them, her coldness melting. With her eyes on her master''s face, Celes'' beautiful face and soft curves couldn''t go through a different change, heating up. Her face and body simply blushed, and her red eyes shimmered with loveliness.

    No sexy subus could even fight for the adorable crown with that girl!

    No adorable subus could even fight for the sexy crown with that girl!

    Celes held them both at that moment!

    "Master¡­" The vampiress called out her beloved''s name, her tone turning the legs of humanity''s union feeble. She herself parted her lips and wanted to say more, but no words brushed her red lips, simply unable to leave her throat.

    Leon came closer to her, then took her hand, holding it tightly. "I told our maid I expect to wake up with you tomorrow." He drew his vampiress closer to himself and embraced her. "Was I right?"

    Her breath tickled his neck, and soon that dirty vampiress purred. "Mmm."

    Leon stroked her long hair as she cuddled with him. "You''ve caused a lot of chaos here. I guess this event is finally done, and we can begin our adventure anew¡­."

    "Those filthy bitches couldn''t deal with me and escaped in a disgusting form! You won''t find any subi, Master!" Celes quickly summarized what had urred in the cave, expecting to receive some kind of reward from her master. Of course, she couldn''t speak in more detail because of the jealous humans behind him.

    Leon expected to learn more, so he simply patted Celes'' hair and expected to leave the cave with her¡­ But then, the loud cry reached his heart, rattling from the inside!

    No one except him heard that sound!

    Celes could sense a change in Leon, however. "Master?"

    "I heard the unicorn¡­" Leon spoke in a shaky voice, as though the unicorn was someone he knew¡­ He couldn''t properly understand this feeling and shake it off! He just stood in a daze.

    Celes narrowed her eyes and caressed her master''s cheek, gazing at him deeply. "I''m full of energy for more, Master¡­ If you want to save the unicorn, just say a word¡­."

    Leon nodded. "Let''s see that unicorn! I know where he is."

    Celes unfolded her wings, and so did Leon.

    From behind them, Alexandra also revealed her dragon wings.

    The humanity forces went agape and trembled.

    "We should just leave, right?"

    "Yeah¡­"

    "We got more than we could have asked for."

    "Maria, we''re going home! I''ll show you our bedroom!"

    "Yes, hubby!"

    The forces scattered.

 Chapter 102 Enough Of Slow Life

    Chapter 102: Enough of slow life

    Following his heart and the urgent cries, Leon guided his party to the unicorn''s side.

    When hended on the ground, destroying a few trees during his fall, Leon noticed Arthur and his party trying their best to save the unicorn. The red-haired man burned his muscles, creating a lot of heat around himself, turning it into his raw and offensive power and an illusion.

    However, he didn''t need any tricks right now as the mass of flesh had devoured the unicorn. He could only see the unicorn''s head and his horn.

    Other than that, the unicorn was simply gone in the mass of flesh. As Arthur and his party barreled skills and punched at the mass of flesh, Leon and the unicorn exchanged eye contact.

    Leon''s heart shook, and he felt a pain he had never felt before. It was a regret and more, as though he was losing his best friend before his eyes. Those feelings pushed him to reveal his real power.

    Leon''s chains slipped away from him and made a circle. He also cast his water enchantment skill on it, and red ws lined up across the chains. He wanted to use the best and strongestbination to destroy that mass of flesh!

    At the same time, Alexandra parted her lips and summoned her dragon''s roar. Celes had already forced the ck threads out and mixed them with her own bloody threads, wanting to go for even more power than she had before!

    But before these three could unleash their powers, the unicorn cried and did his best to leave the mass of flesh. His eyes glimmered with hope and happiness, yet his body was far from fine. His thrashing caused the amalgamation of subi to be even stronger, sucking him entirely into their mass of flesh.

    Even while dying, the unicorn''s eyes remained ecstatic. He died with a content heart.

    "DEMON!"

    Leon''s scream was a call to use everything they had. His methrower went at the mass of flesh, sshing, then his chains climbed through the tongue mes, adding the water and vampire''s elements. Alexandra''s roar went next to her master''s skill, and Celes'' ck-red bat flew closely on the other side, hurtling at the mass.

    Arthur and his party also showered the mass with their skills.

    "Shit! It''s not enough!" Arthur cried, unable to take his eyes off the mass of flesh that had survived everyone''s skills¡­ He used his punches to strike so he was the closest to the monster.

    Everyone''s skills had only slightly dug through that mass of flesh. It''d take at least five of those moves to utterly kill the amalgamation, which sounded absurd!

    Moreover, that thing kept moving, escaping to their queen!

    "You aren''t going anywhere!" Leon threw his chains and sank them in the opened wound.

    Holding his weapon tightly, Leon swore to never let it go and use everything at his disposal to turn that monster into his card¡­ When push came to shove, Leon would follow that monster to her queen! He was that much enraged and furious about the amalgamation''s deed.

    But then, something terrifying happened.

    A ck pir rose on the horizon¡­

    Alexandra, Celes, Arthur, and his party froze, unable to move¡­

    "Master¡­ Let that monster go! Don''t go there! A high-level existence ising here! We must run!" Celes cried out, hoping that her master would listen to her.

    She was worried he wouldn''t since he was in such a fury¡­ But her feelings touched his heart, and Leon''s chains let the monster go¡­

    He stared at that mass of flesh running away for a few seconds¡­ And then, Celes used her wings to bring her master away from the scene¡­

    "A ck pir means that existence of much higher level has arrived¡­ For a short moment, he can use all his skills and do whatever he wants in this low-level zone!" Alexandra exined while flying close to her master''s side, who was silently listening to her in Celes'' embrace. "In thisnd, you''ll find only low-level monsters, so this is the world''s measure to not let too strong existences cause too much chaos where they shouldn''t."

    Leon bit his lips and red at the vast world. He was high in the skies, embraced by Celes, so he saw way more than usual. The horizon stretched beyond what he could see, and he knew that much more dangers awaited him on his route¡­ But Leon was sure that this was the path he wanted to take.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He wanted a new ss, more adventures, and help more ves that had been hurt by The Human Emperor.

    That path shouldn''t have any connection to him, and yet, Leon felt like some mysteries were connected to him. Was it because he had a peak humanity body? It couldn''t be just that¡­

    Leon would love to learn more stuff and try out new things¡­ He wanted to adventure, but he couldn''t help but grow irritated by the mysteries rted to him¡­

    [You''ll regret it if you don''t take a second chance, Leon de.]

    "How can the death of someone I have never seen before¡­ leave me sorrowful and furious like that?" Leon asked the vampiress and his dragon maid, unaware of what had just happened in his heart.

    Alexandra didn''t have any clue.

    Celes left a few theories. "No one really knows what those unicorns are¡­ They always appear in the human kingdoms and empires as though looking out for someone¡­ You see, Master¡­ There are people born with special bodies like you. Maybe the unicorn was looking out for your body type¡­ Perhaps, you possess means to control them¡­ You might be their master."

    "What about that pain, then?" Leon continued with his questions.

    "It can be the unicorn''s powers¡­." Celes didn''t even believe her words.

    That unicorn felt so aplished when he noticed Leon¡­ It was as though he had fulfilled his life mission and could rest in peace now¡­

    "William said that The Human Emperor might be alive and hiding somewhere¡­." Leon recalled the knight''s words¡­

    "I have seen Irene Crownedge¡­ She was his queen. I didn''t have time to tell you that, but that woman seized the subi and turned them into her pawns¡­." With an apologetic face, Celes quickly added.

    "And we know that two peak humanities bodies can''t be in one era¡­ If he''s alive¡­"

    Alexandra, in fact, both of her, felt tense and scared of Leon''s next words.

    Celes also couldn''t properly fly, and her wings froze a few times.

    Leon took a few breaths to control his racing heart and closed his eyes. "Enough of slow life for now. I must speak with The Oracle. We''ll use our wings to reach her temple as soon as possible. No breaks in between."

    "Yes, Master." The vampiress and dragon maid replied in tandem.

    Below them, Arthur and his party had been following them. However, because Celes sped up and disappeared within the dark clouds, Arthur utterly lost sight of Leon and his girls.

    He stopped, nced behind, then sighed with relief. "We''re safe¡­ But we can''t chase them¡­ I''ll wait for him in the main guild!"

    "Seems like you have taken a huge interest in him."

    "He''s so strong! And I feel like I can learn a lot from him! Let''s head back and tell the news to seniors. Then, we''ll have our well-deserved break!" Arthur grinned, with sweat beds shining on his face.

    His girls gave him their faint but lovely smiles, too, their cheeks ring up with adorable rosy patches.

    Although Arthur was a newbie, his party was the same, and everyone was new to the outside world. Their rtionship also progressed slowly, but no one held back now, for they had known each other since childhood.

    Thus, when it came to Arthur and Leon, both newbies in the Freya World, Arthur at least had an edge in harem rtionships.

    But not for too long!

 Chapter 103 Irene Crownedge

    Chapter 103: Irene Crownedge

    In a country shrouded in a fake light, with many grand buildings dotted with colorful roses and vast gardens exuding pleasant fragrances, a violet castle of the Subus Queen seemingly extended for the skies. That queen was known as Milky Subus Queen, her real name Violetta.

    She was a girl that loved the white color, so white roses dominated her dwelling. At first nce, no one would suspect that something had happened to her, for her violet castle and the country remained the same for years. However, within the throne room, a woman with tanned skin, green eyes, and long golden hair cascading down to her anklesfortably sshed her plump ass on the queen''s chair.

    That woman wore a long dress that utterly wrapped her curves and flesh up to her neck, not giving even a glimpse into her tanned skin. She only revealed her face and feet, with everything else avable only to her.

    She was alone with a certain existence -- the mass of flesh with the unicorn''s blood and flesh within its stomach.

    "I had to request help from The Golden-Eyed Lich to bring you here." Irene Crownedge narrowed her eyes and contorted her smooth forehead, recalling the price she had paid to ensure that the blood of the unicorn fell into her hands. "He revealed his existence and is on the run as humans, with the Lotus Eve, are on his trail."

    Hearing the nickname of the person leading the human''s forces, even the mass of flesh trembled and stopped wailing; its eyes trained on her queen widened. Lotus Eve was one of the people that had in The Human Emperor. Her swordsmanship was unique and superb, and her presence was overwhelming.

    Because of her beauty and dojo, she had many followers and admirers.

    "I''ll have to pay more, so you better spit out that unicorn!" Irene lifted her seemingly too-heavy ass and ambled to the mass of flesh in tempting and natural steps, which would''ve pulled all incubus to their knees and made them drool.

    In just a nce, she confirmed that her girls had done a good job bringing the whole unicorn to her side, smiled faintly, and brought out a scroll simr to what the dwarf Leon had seen before used. Using that item, Irene stuffed the unicorn''s dead body and erased the failure known as the mass of flesh.

    "I''ve fallen so low that level hundred subi can''t even properly execute my orders... Disgusting." Irene turned heels and went behind her throne, shaking her ass in the steady rhythm.

    A few secondster, the throne trembled and split, revealing the staircase going down. She extended her graceful foot forward and struck the first stair... No sound came out... Irene entirely stepped inside her throne, then went down, with no sound following her in her wake.

    Even if her throne ce had some voyeurs, no one would be able to notice the difference in the throne and hear her heels. Everyone would simply see Irene Crownedge''s cover, The Subus Queen Violetta, sitting on the throne while tending to herher regions like a horny slut -- amon sight in the subus and incubus'' pces.

    Irene went through many corridors, even taking detours, and then, she faced the grand doors, whose appearance had been sshed with many runes and techniques. With just one word, Irene easily opened these doors and entered inside, hovering her eyes on a chained man.

    He had unique golden chains pulling his arms up. More of them wrapped around his limbs and torso, not allowing him to even move! However, one spotcked chains, and it was his right shoulder.

    That man slowly opened his unique eyes and locked their wrath on her.

    "Roger Dream, Son of Chronos, The Human Emperor... My King..." Irene brought out the man''s real name and precious titles in a sweet and mellifluous voice, her eyes seemingly melting from just ncing at his handsome features. "You, who had enved thousands of women to warm your bed and thousands of men to usher in a new era, are a man of exquisite principles. Those damned existences that couldn''t understand you shall feel your wrath again! This time, I''ll ensure that you''ll fulfill your goals. You''ll have an army of loyal believers and women constantly begging for your attention. You''ll climb up the stairs of dominance and pleasure -- kill the kings and fuck the queens!"

    The Human Emperor''s indignation slowly diminished as though Irene had put a charm on him. He simply hovered his eyes on his queen, waiting for her next move. Answering his wish, Irene came closer, summoned the unicorn''s dead body, and soaked her slim hand inside his flesh.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She took out her bloody hand and slowly smeared the unicorn''s blood on The Human Emperor''s chains, precisely avoiding touching his skin. "You had many gorgeous women enved to your heart... But you neverid your hands on them and even me... Commendable patience and principles, My King... Because of that, the unicorn''s blood is one of the keys to breaking your chains."

    "Irene..." Roger Dream weakly parted his lips and slowly muttered his queen''s name. "I won''t be able to hold back this time."

    "And that''s fine... You will-" The golden chains snapped a little and fell off. "You will surely get hands on what you desire. After you return, you''ll gather them all in your bedroom and take their precious virginities one by one, with my tight cunt unexplored by none being yourst prize... I''ll make that day heavenly for you, My King."

    The Human Emperor''s unique eyes, the clock eyes, turned midnight.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    After The Human Emperor went to sleep, Irene left him alone and tightly closed the doors. Once outside, she looked at the ceiling and howled in a peal ofughter. She held her abundant melons, fondling, and squeezed her thighs as her voice boomed in the dark corridor, reaching none.

    She shook her hair, her golden streaks swaying left and right, and keptughing like a crazy woman. "I have to be your ve, the second only to you, just because I was born with this body?! I have to listen and fulfill your fucking desires while you don''t care about me in the slightest?!"

    Irene chortled and grasped her face, pulling the skin under her eyes down... "I detest men! Horny and ignorant creatures that think with their tiny cocks!" Her tanned left arm became milky white, and her nails turned red. "Ah, that''s why I love you so much, Veronica... You are pure, untainted by any vile spawn... Don''t trash so much within me... We''re already one... You... Medusa... And all other gorgeous pure girls waiting for me to see them again... shall be a part of me... Live with me... Be my new... body..."

    No one knew how she had done this feat, but in her prime, Irene had somehow convinced The Human Emperor to never touch high-level women and to keep them virgins. Since The Human Emperor relished many girls of a much weaker status and strength, it was easy to imagine what kind of argument Irene had used, though.

    It was something akin to [keep the best for thest]...

    "With this idiot locked in destiny chains, I''ll use his name and forces to find out other girls and absorb them! We''ll kill all dirty whores and treasure good girls, right?" Irene moaned as she envisioned her future should everything align with her ns.

    Of course, she didn''t help The Human Emperor for no reason... "And then, I''ll be... the daughter of Chronos! I''ll wield the divine power!"

    Irene couldn''t contain so much excitement at once and slipped her hand into her panties--"Ah... Ahhhh! Ahhhhh!"--clearly unaware that she was a horny girl, too.

 Chapter 104 Can You Live And Adventure With Those Thoughts?

    Chapter 104: Can you live and adventure with those thoughts?

    Leon and his party found a good spot to rest.

    Even though their slow life had been halted, Leon was still a human. He needed a break. His weak mind also severely impacted that choice. Thus, everyone descended into a clearing in the forest and prepared for the night.

    Leon took a stump and sat down, with his thoughts heavily pulling his eyes down. Alexandra tended to her maid duties and took out spare tents and sleeping bags for her master and mistress. Celes kept her feelings in check and went to prepare crystal-clear drinking water.

    "Here, Master¡­" The vampiress returned as fast as possible, holding two cups of drinking water. "I did a few alchemy tricks. If you fall in love with that taste, I''ll prepare it every morning for you."

    Her smile brought warmth to Leon''s heart. He took a cup and drank it in one go, relishing the taste of cool water going down his throat.

    He put the empty cup into his inventory, then made room for Celes to sit next to him. "You can already think of a machine to prepare such water."

    "Machine?" Celes smiled and leaned on her master''s shoulder, holding his arm tightly. "Whatever it is, I don''t mind trying it out."

    Leon faintly smiled. A lot had happened ever since Celes brought him back to life. Even more urred because of the subi and human forces lurking in the forest to catch the unicorn¡­ Leon received more questions and saw the world from a different perspective ¡ª it was something Alexandra ought to do¡­

    Celes also wanted to talk and bond with her master, for their connection had been cut. However, as she held onto him, the vampiress felt herself bound to her master more than ever¡­ It was much better than her simply devouring his flesh before the battle against the subi.

    "I ate the subuss'' neck." Leon surprised Celes and made her gorgeous face lit up. "It was delicious, I''d say¡­."

    Celes clenched his shirt and muttered in a disappointed and irked tone¡­ "And I didn''t see master''s face¡­."

    "You know, I haven''t seen your face while munching on someone''s flesh, too. It''s fair, right?" Leon patted her back and made his vampiress blush like never before, which was oddly suspicious.

    But Celes quickly covered it by acting like herself. In his arms, she became herself, the usualzy vampiress that went against her nature and upation. She purred that Leon would love to see her relishing his flesh, not indicating what part of his body she meant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon didn''t doubt that. His vampiress ended up returning to his side, and it didn''t even take a day¡­ Both of them had first struggles in their rtionship and overcame them, so things were on a good track. If Leon really went for a harem, he wanted to ensure that everyone would be fine with each other, with him being the mostfortable with every girl.

    Therefore, cuddling was the activity Leon and Celes looked for the most now.

    Leon took her onto hisp and continued their conversation in a much better mood. "I received a good skill to track others¡­ If Ibine that with your tracking skills, I don''t think anyone will ever escape us. When you were gone, I had to coordinate with humans¡­ It wasn''t that bad, but on the back of my head, I always had the thought that it''d be much easier with you next to me¡­."

    Celes'' heart fluttered as she received praise and new information about her master''s progress. He had be much closer to her race, received the majestic wings, and kept mentioning theck of her presence. It turned Celes'' insides sweet as she had been quite worried about her rtionship with him.

    "Don''t take the lead, Master¡­ I shouldfort you first¡­ No, I should apologize-" Celes shut her lips as her master extended his hand to the back of her head and ruffled her hair roughly.

    Celes just closed her eyes and allowed her master to scratch her little head. Atst, he messed up her hair so much that her ck streaks became tangled! But beautiful girls looked pretty no matter what clothes and hairstyle. Thus, as Celes revealed her dazzling red eyes, Leon saw her in a different light and charm.

    "Apologize? To begin with, I shouldn''t be talking about myself¡­ But I still want you to know that I missed your presence, not just because of those skills¡­ And because of you, I continued to move forward, Celes. Know that¡­ And now, tell me what you''ve found out about your sisters."

    It took a while for Celes to speak, for she kept her eyes on her master''s face. With her feelings pulling on her heart, Celes wanted to cross the line and take his lips, shove her hand into his pants, and do more¡­ But she knew that it was not a moment for that and that Leon was concerned about what she had found out.

    He revealed that the subi''s minds had been locked, and even his power couldn''t see through them.

    Celes draped over her master with her softness, wrapping her arms around his neck, and blew her hot breath straight to his ear. "I haven''t had time to tell you about it, Master¡­ But subi were a part of The Human Emperor''s army. I knew that it wouldn''t be so easy to get information from them and wanted to confirm one thing ¡ª whether The Human Emperor''s Queen and The Subus Queen looking out for the unicorn are the same.

    "I confirmed that¡­ Irene Crownedge is alive. She was looking out for the unicorn. With this knowledge, I feel like our paths with her will cross at least a few times more¡­ and I''ll find clues to my sisters in our every encounter with her¡­ I''m not stupid to alone join their ranks, Master¡­." Celes purred thosest words and turned Leon''s ear so red she saved that image in her memory.

    Leon nodded, holding tightly onto her soft curves. "We don''t know her level¡­ But she can easily sacrifice one hundred level subi and make moves in foreign kingdoms¡­ And that ck pir¡­ Can you live and adventure with me with those thoughts?"

 Chapter 105 Forever

    Chapter 105: Forever

    It''s already known what kind of person Leon was.

    When he imagined himself in Celes'' ce, he found it difficult to focus on adventuring and other stuff. He felt like he would do everything to level up as fast as possible and focus on offensive skills. He would be worried about his beloveds and kept grinding with their smiles shing in his mind.

    It was¡­ a weak mind.

    Celes didn''t have problems taking a peek into her master''s thoughts, for she had been with him for some time now and saw him in one of the worst states. She didn''t doubt he would be in a much worse situation if Louise died or disappeared somewhere far away.

    Or perhaps, he''d grind so much he would ignore everything, including his own life.

    Celes had a different and stronger mindset, to say nothing of her being a native of the Freya World. With her experience and losses she had gone through in her long life, Celes thought of the best words to exin her situation to her beloved master¡­

    Soon, her sweet and hot breath trickled Leon''s ear again. "Master found me in a farawaynd, with the ck skeleton of a low-level trying to break the chains keeping me captive¡­ I was lucky to be found outte and by a weak existence that wanted to achieve the impossible and selfish feat of pleasing his master with me.

    "If that skeleton was utterly loyal, I wouldn''t be in your arms¡­ I would be a skeleton or a different undead wanting to kill all otherworlders¡­." Celes'' closed her eyes and paid gratitude to whoever overlooked the world for bringing her close to her master''s side.

    And as Leon embraced her tighter, Celes continued with a faint smile. "I don''t know the fate of my sisters¡­ I''m sure they have lost their levels and skills like me¡­ The Human Emperor used his ss to pump out our blood and feed Her Highness with it, probably strengthening her bloodline for his future use. And then, they became abandoned like me¡­ I can''t tell whether they woke up earlier or are still in aa¡­ I know that three of them are in Irene''s hands. That woman seemed off, and I don''t think she awakened around my time since it takes a while to gather new subi under her name.

    "Can you see where I''m going with this, Master? I don''t know much about my sisters¡­ There''s a chance that they are long since gone¡­ There''s a chance I won''t recognize them, and they will be like the dragon maid you''ve created¡­ If I sacrifice my whole life again, only to see them broken without any hope to revert them¡­ I''ll be broken myself. I''ll kill them with my own hands, you know? That''s why¡­ I must treasure our fond memories¡­ Hope for the best for them¡­ Live and return to my high level on this new path with a master¡­ And believe in their fate¡­ That''s all I can do¡­ Right?" Celes'' voice broke at the end and trailed off, soon reced by faint sobs as tears streaked down her cheeks.

    Leon instantly felt her weaker and colder, so he did his best to share his warmth with her. With just eye contact, he nced at Alexandra and asked about their sleeping bags. After his dragon maid confirmed that everything was ready for the night, Leon took his vampiress into a princess carry, stood up, and went to their sleeping bag.

    "You''re a strong girl, Celes. Really, really strong."

    Celes kept silently crying in his arms, drenching his shoulder with her tears.

    She didn''t have problems forgetting about her fears while focusing on a new life that kept turning better and better. But when the main reason her new life was so good ¡ª her master ¡ª brought out her fears and needed her guidance to keep living, Celes ended up suffering the brunt of her emotions, crying.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Every time she shuddered in his arms, Leon felt worse.

    But he couldn''t avoid that topic and hoped that he had done a much better job than simply telling her that he believed in her like he had done before¡­ To further emphasize his gratitude and to show his support, Leon gentlyid his vampiress into their sleeping bag, covered her in many nkets, then added the best source of warmth: himself.

    Celes wordlessly tangled her legs with his, wrapped his arms around him, used his chest as her pillow, andtched her entire body onto him.

    Leon then did a magic trick that worked regardless of age.

    He faintly kissed her forehead. "I''ll be forever indebted to you, Celes. Forever."

    His lips and warm words turned Celes'' eyelids heavier, forcing her to sleep. And while his vampiress slept, Leon ensured no one would wake her. He made a few silentmands to Alexandra, then gently coiled his arms around Celes, finding her much warmer than before.

    She surely dreamed of fond memories.

    ''Celes and Louise¡­ I''ll properly nurture our rtionships.'' Leon''s heart warmed so much as though Louise heard him, and Celes'' embrace became tighter.

    He will be forever grateful for their guidance and thank the luck for bringing them close to him.

    After today''s events, Leon also would never lose sight of his path. It wasn''t him naively thinking that the world would forcefully draw him to the events, just like how it had happened today. Leon simply understood that he would have to stop his slow life at times and clearly aim for something: to receive questions about his and his beloveds'' happiness.

    To get an answer to those questions bugging him, Leon sometimes has to step outside hisfort zone. But he also will never give up on his goals and change a few things, including his slow life.

    "Ah, that tune¡­" Leon whispered, hearing his and Celes'' hearts drumming the same, just like that one precious time. It was a pity that Celes couldn''t hear it now. "I''ll tease her soon about it."

    Leon closed his eyes, listened to their hearts, then eventually fell asleep.

    It was a good night after the unicorn''s event.

 Chapter 106 Celes Goes Mad Over An Item

    Chapter 106: Celes goes mad over an item

    Celes woke up alone, yet she felt too warm, as though someone had been tightly cuddling her for a whole night, not letting her turn around. Since Leon''s smell filled her little nose, Celes knew that her master''s warmth still embraced her, not giving her any chance to properly open her eyes.

    With heavy eyelids, Celesnguorously rolled to the side toy on her back and hovered her eyes on the blue sky, which wasn''t so gentle to her race. But because of brimming love within her heart, Celes didn''t mind facing the sun in the morning. At that time, she always argued with Leon, which could be amusing or annoying.

    After all, Celes likes toze around after waking up and then do her nails and other girls'' stuff. Her master is the opposite, but she once managed to stop him and paint his nails again. Other than that time, Celes usually had arguments with him and leveraged her soft assets to deal with him or gain an advantage over their quarrel.

    In their current rtionship, teasing was their greatest weapon! And because of that rtionship, Celes also could move forward, asionally losing herself in thoughts about people dear to her heart.

    ''Only three are in Irene''s hands¡­'' Celes prayed that the girls with the strongest heartnded up in The Human Emperor''s hands so they could be themselves should the catastrophe fall onto their heads. Even if those girls changed and became different, Celes would have more hopes of reverting them back to their real selves.

    As for those with less experience and weaker hearts, Celes decided to simply believe in their fate.

    And that was all¡­ The vampiress understood her position,fortably rolled onto her other side, and closed her eyes to think of much nicer things instead. That was best for both her psyche and her master''s.

    "Morning, Celes. How long have you been up?" Leon came to his vampiress'' side and noticed through her body movements that she had been awake for some time.

    With her eyes still closed, Celes parted her red lips and brushed them with slow whispers. "Around thirty minutes¡­"

    "So you can slowly eat the breakfast now." Leon smirked, knowing that it always took some time for Celes to eat breakfast because of herziness, and he showed his vampiress today''s breakfast.

    Celes nced at the scrambled eggs her master had prepared for him, then lifted her upper body. She took the te into her hands, and before digging in, the vampiress thanked her master for breakfast.

    Leonughed and told her he had made it together with his dragon maid. Alexandra didn''t know how to cook, and she often ate raw meat and fruits like a barbarian, which made her blush and apologize beneath her little nose. Leon heard her voice and casually offered some of his help before Louise''s return.

    Thatst sentence left the dragon maid quite tense, but she nodded and was ready to face the inevitable meeting.

    "How long have you been up, Master?" Celes asked while casually eating the breakfast, which in her case was noble-like and graceful.

    Those noble vibes often apanied her, and because of her current lifestyle, it was highly mismatched. But now, Leon couldn''t help but smile wider than usual and gently stare at his vampiress eating breakfast with the wooden pork in a cheap sleeping bag and in the woods.

    Perhaps, he had been unconsciously looking out for that contrast ever since waking up. "It''s been like three hours now."

    Celes'' red eyes became dead and disappointed, for her master had left her for way too long. Of course, it didn''t affect her night, but that was quite disappointing nheless, right? She wheeled to him like a robot and hovered her eyes on him.

    Leon noticed her stare and began his counterattack. "You want me toze around with you and waste the precious morning hours?"

    Celes nodded and cast her usual smile. "Yes."

    "It takes more than you drooling on my chest to keep me in the bed." Leon sneered and continued while his vampiress contorted her gorgeous face and red at him. "And it takes a lot for me to not cross the line."

    After a few deep seconds of staring contest, Celes retracted her eyes and returned to eating her breakfast. She still wore some anger on her face, but it was much different, as though she was angry at something else within her master. But a sudden image of her master holding back from kissing her helped her cope with that emotion.

    For some reason, she could imagine a kiss pretty well ¡ª even though she had never kissed anyone!

    "I''m not drooling while asleep¡­ Louise does that."

    "Alright, if that''s what you believe¡­ Remember my request to you, Celes?" Leon fished out the ck skull and grinned, drawing the attention of both girls to his hand hefting it.

    Celes took a peek at it and looked away. "Which request?"

    "Ah, the one to make a potion." Leon made his vampiress remember one of his requests, then passed her the ck skull.

    Holding that item, Celes read the description and what her master had achieved. But to Leon''s surprise, Celes widened her eyes, and a vein popped on her temple. She knitted her eyebrows, creased her forehead, and red at the item as though it was her mortal enemy ¡ª The Human Emperor!

    Before Leon reacted, Celes let her wings free and flew to the skies. "This piece of shit of an item wants to take over my duties in the master''s party! It wants to steal away my presence!"

    She chucked the ck skull, the legendary item, far away into the forest and looked at its flight with her heavy chest heaving up and down.

    Leon screamed as though his parents had taken away his toy. "What is this girl talking about?! Alexandra, catch that skull and bring it back to me!"

    "Yes, Master!" Alexandra''s dragon''s wings came out from her back, and she flew straight after the item, her sense tightly trained on it.

    But her mistress barred her way! That was when Leon came in between them and stopped the vampiress'' madness with a tight hug, bringing her down to the ground.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alexandra safely secured the legendary item.

    "I''m back, master! I have got it!"

    "Give it to me! I must destroy this shit!" Celes howled like a mad woman. She had already kicked away all wild animals from their surroundings, and now it seemed like even the forests wanted to run away as all those trees bent away from her.

    Leon felt so conflicted. On the other hand, Celes looked so cute he didn''t know what to do. There was something adorable in her trying to destroy that item. But that was the legendary item ¡ª a miracle that had saved him! He couldn''t waste it just because she wanted to.

    Of course, Leon imagined that the ck skeleton brought bad memories back to her, so he swore to never use it in Celes'' presence.

    But the reality was different. Celes had been requested by her master to make a potion. And that item was basically the final product of that request. He had achieved that without her help, which irked her.

    Celes wasn''t just an alchemist. In fact, she had used that proficiency the least in Leon''s party¡­ Still, she felt threatened and disliked that item from the bottom of her heart¡­

    It''d take some time for Leon to realize that.

    "You''re right, Celes! It''s such a shit item because it has a weakness!"

    "Weakness?" Celes no longer thrashed in her master''s arms and nced at the item with scrutinizing eyes.

    Leon nodded and exined. "It sucks too much mana."

    Because Leon''s mana was tripled courtesy to Louise within him, the ck skull really was too ravenous item. He couldn''t easily use it, at least not every day and in a battle, so that item was severely limited.

    It didn''t take anything away from Celes'' significance, Leon thought...

    She already should understand that Leon, at most, can make a few precious potions out of it and nothing more! He can''t start a proper business with it and still requires her help!

    "Like, you know, I''ll make a potion out of it, then your job will be to make many normal potions out of it¡­ Something like that¡­ I thought you would like it since it might even help you with your skills and hobby¡­." Leon slowly and gently spoke, but Celes didn''t seem to like it.

    "How could I like this?! All master needs is a vast mana pool. No need for my knowledge or help, nothing! It feels like a part of me bes insignificant!" Celes shook her head madly, her eyes muddled by the fear of turning insignificant. It was mainly caused by the fact that Louise and Alexandra were legendary existences, and she was just an epic vampire ¡ª a grade less.

    But on such a high level, one grade was like a grand step that not everyone could simply take.

    Leon didn''t think this way. He knew that Celes was a strong woman and believed she would finish her quest in the future and even go beyond the legendary grade. He even learned that she probably had more to her bloodline and a lot to explore in her veins¡­ And yet¡­

    It turns out that every strong woman has a weak spot in her heart¡­ So simple, yet surprising at times.

    "You''ll never be insignificant-"

    "Shut up!"

    "I''ll make a potion out of it, and you''ll study-"

    "Shut up and don''t talk about it! Leave me alone!" Celes snatched the ck skull, turned around, and went away from her master, stomping angrily on the ground.

    With his shoulders low, Leon hopelessly stood and gawked at Celes'' back, bing smaller as she distanced herself. At this point, only time could fix that issue, right?

    Leon rubbed his eyes and shook his head¡­ "Man¡­ What the fuck just happened?" He wanted to stir and kindle Celes'' alchemist side since she had given him good drinking water purified through her alchemy skills yesterday. It was clear she liked that, so Leon simply wanted the best.

    A pity that his brain didn''t work well in this case¡­ "Women¡­" Leon sighed and turned around, drawing Alexandra''s attention to himself¡­ "How in the world is harem so popr in this world? Alexandra, just answer me this, how many harem members do people usually have?"

    Alexandra instantly felt his weary stare and exhausted tone hitting her. "Um¡­ It depends on the status, Master¡­ In your case, I reckon you''ll leave a heavy impact everywhere you go, so it wouldn''t be weird for you to have at least one harem member in every guild, kingdom, tribe, empire, and more¡­ Around one hundred harem members for you, then?"

    Leon stared at her with dead eyes, troubling his dragon maid. He then pointed at Celes with his thumb. "You want my already weak mental to crumble and turn into a fuck boy?"

    Alexandra''s cheeks red, and she shook her head. "No! Of course not, Master! You''ll pick up exquisite flowers and show the world how the harem''s done right!"

    Leon asked a rhetorical question. "Won''t those exquisite flowers scream the loudest?"

    "¡­"

 Chapter 107 It Took So Much Time!

    Chapter 107: It took so much time!

    Leon''s adventure to The Oracle continued in a different than usual mood.

    He had forgotten about it, but girls knew how to hold a grudge... Even though Leon believed that he didn''t do anything wrong, Celes hadn''t exchanged more than a few words with him. She paid a lot of attention to the new legendary item, holding that ck skull as though she wanted to crush it with her little hand -- she did that often and even now as Leon and his party flew to The Oracle...

    During their nights, she always slept with her face pushed against his back, so things weren''t that bad.

    ''Well, well, well... That''s when I get so much free time for myself, right? It sucks that I''m on an adventure to The Oracle...'' Leon was familiar with those arguments since he had a fianc??e and lived with her for some time.

    In fact, those arguments weren''t that bad since he didn''t have to worry about the other half and their time. It was like having an excuse to do whatever you wanted, so Leon often yed more games or hung out with his teammates or friends... Well, in a social media world, his fianc??e knew what he was doing from pictures all over the world.

    In a fantasy world, it''d be more stressful if Celes went outside for a few days to have some time alone. What if another subi party attacked her? Leon couldn''t exclude that option.

    "Is there something on my face?" Celes asked as she felt Leon staring at her.

    Leon made a sound with his tongue and replied after rolling his eyes. "No, I was wondering-"

    "If there''s nothing, you can look ahead, so we don''t bump into birds or subi." Celes retracted her eyes to the ck skull and focused more on it, stuffing one of her self-made potions inside...

    Her potions couldn''t bepared to the ones from the system shop invented by the otherworlder. While the unknown man did a splendid job recreating the popr games'' potions and their effects, Celes and the world''s alchemy potions couldn''t be easily used and required their users to pour them down on the wounds.

    "I can look both at you and ahead of us." Leon wanted to continue their exchange for a little more as he had nothing else to do on their flight to The Oracle... If he were during his slow life adventure, he would be in a carriage and have enough ce to try out a few stuff.

    He''d be able to even take a long break and unfold his portable smithy...

    Celes replied without peeking at her master''s face now. "Cool. Don''t get a cast."

    Leon clicked his tongue louder a few times, then spat in the opposite direction, nearly hitting his dragon maid. "And you don''t turn necrophiliac."

    These two exchanged a re, then minded their own business.

    -

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Two monthster.]

    Two monthster, Leon and his party were in the new province belonging to the Meryan Kingdom. It was another human kingdom, with The Oracle''s Temple in the north. Because Leon came from that direction, he was already too close to the temple and would soon have an exchange of words with that existence.

    "How long did it take us? More than three months! And for the past two months, we had been simply flying and nothing more..." Leon shook his head, exchanged his shirt as it had holes behind because of his wings, then stretched out as he mainly flew in one position.

    Celes did the same, then teased her master with a faint smile. "So much time wasted, right? Master would have significantly progressed in many areas had we driven here with our carriage. But it''d take much more time that perhaps Louise would be already by our side."

    Leon shrugged while hovering his eyes on Celes, who had taken off her uniform that didn''t have any holes on its back... "I''m kinda jealous of your uniform."

    It was because Celes'' Bloody Threads had evolved, and she could control them much easier. She also could seize control over foreign blood, which was a devastating skill that she had to practice in her spare time. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it because of their current lifestyle.

    But when it came to the vampire queen''s uniform, Celes easily could grasp its threads and use them to her liking. That was because she owned that uniform and maybe because of her connection to Her Highness. She could make cool things with those ck threads and spare her uniform from damage.

    And even though her quest, [Massacre the subi], had a questionable ending because all of them ended up turning into the mass of flesh, Celes had received a reward -- [Thirst].

    It allows her to suck blood through bloody threads!

    Thus, Celes only had to change her shirt, which she did by turning around and showing her master her bare back, with just a thin strap that was her bra. "Where are my panties?" She asked with a side nce, knowing why Leon hadn''t given her a pair yet.

    Leon threw his narrowed eyes at her, to which his vampiress chuckled, then he turned around and looked at the dragon maid. Alexandra''s clothes had gone through a significant change, too. She still wore cheap housewife clothes, but Leon quickly helped her cope with her dragon wings by cutting off the back part of her clothes.

    Her current outfit seemed like a poorbination of a dress and a gown. But Leon and Alexandra neverined about that and even liked the design. Yes, even Leon liked that, for Alexandra''s nude back drew his attention a few times, for she had taken care of her body well.

    He didn''t know whether it was because he hadn''t done anything significant other than flying, so he was literally open to everything, but Alexandra had never neglected her self-growth and was naturally gifted -- he had to admit that. Leon still wasn''t bored by hovering his eyes on her view from behind: those pale and perfectly sculpted muscles, with her blue scales going over her torso as a bra and her dangling blue hair. She always stood straight and had that nice curve, and that splendid back emphasized her bubble ass so much that the hidden bottom beneath her clothes piqued Leon''s interest, drawing him in.

    He had been living with her in aplicated rtionship, but as Alexandra regrly fought against the evil dragon and tended to her duties, learning from him and Celes, Leon slowly developed a good rtionship with her, with him being above her as a gentle and kind master.

    Leon understood that natural reactions went within him and that he began to see her a little differently, growing interested in what the dragon girl had to offer him. He still would never allow himself to leverage his status and Alexandra''s new personality, which went against his code. Unfortunately, Leon couldn''t stop himself from peeking from time to time.

    And then, Alexandra set her long hair free, entirely covering her back. Her mistress told her to never keep her hair in a bun whenever she was doing work on the ground, so the dragon maid loyally heeded her orders. She cast a beautiful smile at her master, then bowed, her seemingly natural action of a maid troubling her master.

    Leon couldn''t help but inwardlyment on thoserge tits pushing down her gown...

    "There''s no hurrying to the temple now...." Leon med hisck of activities for him turning horny. "Let''s enjoy the walk and scenery...." Leon hid his feelings behind a faint smile, feeling Celes'' softness taking over his right arm. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Alexandra on his left, standing slightly behind him. And so, in this usual setting, Leon ambled toward The Oracle''s Temple.

    Leon slightly moved his right arm a few times and nced into Celes'' cleavage -- all to the vampiress'' delight.

 Chapter 108 The Oracles Temple

    Chapter 108: The Oracle''s Temple

    "Halt! You must-" A man in leather clothes, with his status floating above his head and sword dangling on his hip, extended his hand and stopped Leon and his party from trespassing The Oracle''s Temple''s borders. But he stopped talking mid-way, seemingly frozen.

    The same went for his buddies.

    And as Leon moved his arm, he discovered that Celes and Alexandra had be the same. It was as though time had stopped for everyone except him! Leon knew who to me for that... In this ce, only one existence could stop time and influence his adventure in such a peculiar way.

    While everything around Leon, including the world, stopped moving, a girl''s voice slipped into his mind.

    [I''ve spared you from unnecessary troubles.]

    "Invite my girls, too." Leon replied to the voice ringing in his mind, which unmistakably belonged to The Oracle -- the woman he had heard at the trial''sst floor. He couldn''t care less about the world and its content being frozen in time, but he wanted his party to go with him, too.

    He would feel bad if he was forced to leave them here alone. If the time resumed, Celes and Alexandra wouldn''t find him and would face The Oracle''s Temples'' border guards instead. Those guys were a pain to deal with as they treasured The Oracle and revered her like a deity.

    Leon was sure those guys would imagine something suspicious happened, leading to an inevitable battle between them and his girls...

    [You''re thinking too much. I''ll keep this ce locked in time until you leave and take away yourpanions outside the temple''s province. Now,e and see me inside. I see you''re impatient to see me.]

    Leon took a good nce at his vampiress and the dragon maid. While he could turn thetter into his monster card, that would only leave Celes alone. He didn''t want to do that since Alexandra was a powerful ally in case someone attacked them.

    Moreover, Leon didn''t know, but if he did that, he would also impact Celes'' self-esteem. It was good that he decided to simply enter The Oracle''s Temple.

    With all his thoughts collected, Leon went down the hill, keeping his eyes on the temple.

    He followed the main road leading him to this ce, with many houses lined on both sides. Those houses were mainly white and seemingly cheap, not carrying anything weight. Frozen people around and inside them were all low-level people -- the believers.

    They wore white cassocks, smiling. In fact, it was impossible to find someone in a bad mood here. Even far away from those marble houses, Leon saw farmers tending to their farms with gleeful smiles, liking their peaceful lives. It was hard and arduous work but surely rewarding in the presence of the goddess.

    For many, The Oracle was indeed a woman of great beauty with an unknown face. Her curves and wings alone turned people into believers, so many statues of her beauty had been seemingly strewn to soothe pain and bring happiness to people''s hearts -- including monsters.

    She had a divine charm. She was one of the rare existences that allowed people to take a glimpse of what was divine!

    Leon soon stood at the temple''s foot.

    At first nce, the temple was like a white pyramid, with enough entrance to stuff at least two adult humans going in and out abreast. Her temple had a ditch around itself, where believers often dropped their prayers. Those were mainly written letters of appreciation and nothing of high value.

    Remembering that he had seen her statue in a dark cave, Leon inferred that The Oracle didn''t like to show off her status and wealth and rather kept her stuff in a in and simple style. She wielded so much influence and status yet surrounded herself withmon people.

    The Meryan Kingdom issued border guards for her and paid all guilds that took over that job heftily. That was mainly because, in this temple, many prominent figures had found their paths. The Oracle had guided many people, and the kingdom had their business keeping her intact on theirnds.

    If something bad happened to her statue here, all those prominent figures would question The Meryan Royalty, too, so it wasn''t like they were simply driven by mary gain.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon stepped inside the temple, and his eyes shed with stars. It was much differentpared to what others experienced because everyone else would only see the perched statue swathed in a golden light, whose beautiful face was hidden.

    But Leon found himself standing on the universe''s carpet, with many stars ands circling around him. He also didn''t see any statue, but a real woman standing where it should be. She was tall and curvaceous, with curves wrapped in a white tunic and her face hidden beneath a veil.

    She stood with her hands joined on her stomach. Although Leon couldn''t see her eyes, only her red lips, he felt like golden eyes had seen through him.

    He ambled to face her real close. "You aren''t a goddess. With everything I''ve learned, because of the system quests and encounters with people of this world, my first guess is that you are The Queen... You''re a human with a body physique second only to the peak humanity body, The Yin Physique. You must be one of the older women -- a fine wine."

    Leon spoke too much and even mentioned her old age, so he quickly added a few more words to ensure that he didn''t trigger anything within The Oracle''s heart. Inwardly, he was quite more confident in his theory since he once again felt like an equal to this woman.

    "Have youe here to peer into my origins?" The Oracle parted her lips and spoke in an ethereal tone.

    Leon faintly nodded, surprising her. "I told you that I''ve met a few people and learned more about this world. You''re a significant part of this world, and I reckon you have answers to my questions. What do The ck Spirit''s words mean? Why did I feel so terrible when I saw the unicorn''s death? And why did you give me the same ss as The Human Emperor? I''m sure you won''t reply to these questions and just guide me, so I''ll start with my theories and force you to speak.

    "Don''t try to stop me, or I''ll kiss those pretty lips." Leon narrowed his eyes, threatening.

    The Oracle curved those cherry lips up. "I know you won''t do that, Leon de."

    "Well then, let''s start... with the unicorn. I''m reincarnation-"

    "You aren''t. You''re Leon de."

    "You don''t want to listen to the entire theory?"

    "I''m not interested."

    "The Human Emperor''s ss, then. I reckon it''s because we''re simr, at least in a few ways. You''re also a kind woman, so it wouldn''t be weird of you to give me the same ss to save his ves. You got your hands on Louise''s card, knew she had amnesia, and was a hard-working and kind girl in her twenties, so she would never be the cause to turn me into an evil side. I''m also a human from the pacific world... But I guess you had seen through me and knew I would do my best to help her return to society and rebuild her confidence.

    "I think you sent me close to Celes'' location with the same idea, believing she''d be able to guide me... I don''t know if I should thank you for that or if it was all random... Maybe you had it all calcted and even expected me toe here... Maybe you even expect my next words... The Human Emperor is alive, and so are the other three."

    The sound of heel rang out as The Oracle took a step forward. She extended her hand forth, aiming to touch Leon''s forehead.

    Feeling like she wanted to erase his memories, Leon quickly lifted his hand and grasped her wrist. "I guess you can only calcte this much. You never expected me to enter the spirit realm, get a dragon, and see through her whole card information, learning about those five ancestors who had stolen the dragon''s adaptation. Perhaps, you expected me to enter the spirit realm and tame the dragon...

    "Had you thought that I would treat her gently?" Leon added more strength to his hand, tightly pressing The Oracle''s wrist. "That I wouldn''t abuse The Monster Collector''s ss to read her information and see through her hatred? That I would let her live with me and have her atone for her deed? You look down on me! Just because someone is beautiful, it doesn''t mean I''ll simply let them fuck me and my beloveds, then have her join my family as more than a ve! Yes, I''m not the same as The Human Emperor and turned her into an altruistic dragon maid! Yes, she made me fucking horny. But that''s all... I''ll get rid of that ss today, take the best of it, and move forward. My own path. And you will help me with that... Because my theory is right."

    Leon let her wrist go and glowered at The Oracle. "You must have used this time ability to see the future. I''m d that you can''t peek far ahead cus that would feel like we''re toys in someone else''s hands... Well, you aren''t the son of Chronos... I mean, you aren''t his daughter or the queen of a man that wields that power."

    The Oracle''s veil turned into countless golden butterflies, flying away and exposing her beautiful face.

    Her expression was of shock and fury.

 Chapter 109 A Fox Girl?

    Chapter 109: A fox girl?

    Leon didn''t doubt that he had seen too far ahead ¡ª The Oracle''s expression was enough to tell him that. Of course, a less rational sight of him didn''t mind that choice and his words, for The Oracle was a gorgeous woman whose face rivaled Celes and maybe even excelled owing to that divine charm.

    She had long, wavy golden hair and eyes, which had an unattainable charm. Those glittered with so much holiness that Leon was confident that nearly all residents of the Freya World would bow before this woman if they were to see or even catch a glimpse of her beauty.

    But for a few individuals, it was different.

    The Oracle was like a final reward, instead. Her curves and features drove selected and worthy individuals to chase after the crown. And what crown, one may ask? The Crown Of The World¡­ She stood atop others and overlooked the whole world so only the man who conquered her whole garden could taste the honey straight from her personal honey plot.

    At least that''s what kind of vibes The Oracle''s real appearance induced in many.

    Leon was a tad different, however. ''She''s one of the loudest flowers.''

    When he saw that divine beauty, he naturally relished and enjoyed the view ¡ª nothing more than that. Her charm triggered his natural instincts, but the origin of her divine vibes didn''t match what Leon yearned for, and that was a slow life with his family.

    He didn''t want to conquer the world or face dangers unless those involved him somehow. Thetter was also questionable and hypocritical, but Leon swore to not run away from his beloveds'' problems, so he already expected to face dwarves and subi, and even more¡­

    And as he saw the past through the dragon maid''s bloodline, Leon hated a certain fact. "The Human Emperor and the other three¡­ Well, I don''t know that much because Alexandra only saw an image of those five humans after seeing me¡­ And she knows that her race lost their adaptation because of humans wielding divine powers.

    "The divine powers are as such: chaos, time, life, death, and space. Eaches from a god. Hence those who wield that divine powers are called sons of the respective gods. Five of them gathered under the same banner once and developed humanity into what we see now¡­ After generations, the hierarchy subsided and became more stable, but every era had at least one human with peak humanity body and the yin physiqueing out to cause some problems. Five humans with such bodies and queens never gathered at once in other eras. But The Human Emperor''s rumors are real¡­ His queen is alive, so he ought to be kicking alive, too¡­ And, I''m here."

    It might seem like Leon didn''t have much to worry about since those humans had teamed up in the past. But nothing was more misleading than this! First, Leon hated The Human Emperor and his philosophy. Secondly, how could the other three allow The Human Emperor to rise to the peak and have him lose all his wealth?

    That brought Leon to the next point. "You guided humans and monsters to fight him. You provided them with enough information about The Human Emperor''s powers and his divine concept. You gave them enough power to defeat the real monster that caused chaos for both humans and monsters. And then, you saved him."

    At this point, Leon wanted to know what her n was. Was she like a game master whose task was to ensure the game was exciting? And who would watch such a game? Gods, right? Leon couldn''t think of someone else, so he grew fed up with this concept.

    He simply asked. "Your fury tells me that I''m right, so what''s the n?!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You must forget about it." The Oracle red at Leon and didn''t tell him any answer to his questions. She leveraged her powers and froze time for the second time.

    Leon stood frozen, with anger scrunching his handsome face. He hated those who manipted others, and now it felt like the whole world was just like a game board with everyone moving ording to the wishes of those above them. Perhaps, he was wrong, and the world flowed without anyone''s guidance, but he still felt like The Oracle had her share in the events that had happened in the far past.

    And while Leon stood silently, The Oracle extended her hand and finally touched his forehead.

    But then, she quickly took back her hand and looked at her milky hand, only to see it burning! Even a faint steam oozed out of her slender fingers, shocking her!

    "Amaterasu¡­ Sigh¡­ An apple doesn''t fall too far from the tree¡­." The Oracle looked to the side, locking her golden eyes on a woman in a sun yukata sitting on a ck chair, with her nine tails happily waggling behind.

    The divine beauty was shocked to see a different outfit in that girl''s image, for her hair was in two low ponytails tied by golden bells. She even had a neckband with a golden bell and a cute hairpin holding her bangs. The image of the crimson-haired fox woman was different from what The Oracle had seen in the past, which was formal and simr to her divine aura, not giving anyone a chance to be close to her.

    This fox had even slid down her yukata, exposing her blushing shoulders and giving a peek at her round and big breasts. She was even bolder with her legs, barely covering them with her yukata, except for her panties. She stretched those slender legs, showing off her allure.

    Sneering, Amaterasufortably leaned on her chair''s arm and hovered her eyes on The Oracle. "Since you are using such a phrase, I am to believe you didn''t have any say in sending Leon to Louise''s side?" She tilted her little head and nced at Leon, her cheeks warming up. "I suppose you had seen many future points while giving him a ss. You saw him without that disgusting ss, you saw him without Louise, you saw him with a different woman, you saw him with a different ss¡­ And you were forced to choose the future with Leon and Louise starting their new lives together. Of course, you were."

    The fox woman raised her chin and gazed at The Oracle with a clear aura of superiority. "No one canpare to us."

    "Arrogant and asinine as usual. You know that Amaterasu is a title, not a name? Yet, you dared to go against the system and usurp that entirely for yourself ¡ª you became Amaterasu and took it as a name, not a title! You broke the hierarchy, and the sun''s powers are naturally waning because of you." The Oracle didn''t hide her contempt for Amaterasu, facing her with the same re.

    Amaterasu scoffed and crossed her legs. "So? What will you do with that? I like this name, so I take it for myself and will never give it to anyone else. I might not be immortal like you, but I got my ways to keep that in my hands, you know? Feel free to try me ¡ª you''re free to feel regret again."

    The two alluring women red at each other, then the time skill stopped.

    Leon blinked and wheeled to a warm source of light that had drawn his attention. "Louise?"

 Chapter 110 A Girl That Snatched The Sun!

    Chapter 110: A girl that snatched the sun!

    "She''s Amaterasu, not Louise." The Oracle summoned a chair for herself and warmed it up with her plump ass as though she didn''t want to lose against Amaterasu.

    Leon blinked his eyes more, unable to believe what he had just heard. "What?"

    Amaterasu twirled her slim finger around her crimson bang, smiling. "Don''t question and just look at me. I''m here for you, Leon de. And for the sake of our adorable girl within you." The way she yed with her hair indicated that she enjoyed what was happening and looked forward to more.

    Like The Oracle had thought, Amaterasu found a way to leave Louise and Leon''s hearts. But beforeing outside, she ensured that her former formal aura would be at least a little gone, so she took her time to change her hairstyle and put on a different yukata and other essories.

    If it weren''t for that, The Oracle would never be able to touch Leon''s forehead.

    Leon hovered his eyes on the fox woman just like she wanted him to do. She was so different from Louise, but he could see a few simrities to his adorable fox. Their hair and fox tails were the same, and Leon would dly look for more simrities, but Amaterasu didn''t give him any chance.

    She crossed her legs again.

    But she did it so slowly that Leon caught a glimpse of her sweet spot, which glittered faintly. He couldn''t help but feel his heart jumping and kindling with emotions that he didn''t want to exude in this ce. For some reason, Leon couldn''t control his heart as he usually did while around Celes and Louise.

    He couldn''t tell whether this woman was simr to Louise or he had be too horny. Perhaps, Amaterasu was exactly his type, and she also had a few simrities to Athena. Leon didn''t have enough time to dwell on that and did his best not to lose focus.

    But he was sure these two women had already noticed a bump on his pants.

    "You didn''t greet this woman and just went straight to the topic. I liked that, Leon de." Amaterasu chuckled and leaned on her chair''s arm, which resulted in her yukata slipping down more, revealing her bare tits.

    At that moment, Leon quickly thought of something else to not stare like an idiot. He confirmed that Louise and this woman''s chests were precisely the exact sizes, which somehow helped him cope with the heat building up within him.

    Amaterasu continued in a melodious voice. "Had you been worried about your life? Your fate? That you were nothing more than a piece in someone''s else hands ¡ª a gaming piece¡­ It must have been hard to keep those thoughts to yourself and not worry your other girls with it."

    Leon felt like she was right. He had many questions and unknown variables within him, and he impatiently wanted to know the answers to at least one of them.

    Seeing his smile, Amaterasu curved her lips up and once again showered Leon with warmth.

    Feeling like she was an insignificant mortal, The Oracle chimed in. "Are you fine with your falsenguage, Amaterasu? From my experience, you should show him your real self so there won''t be any troubles or shockter on¡­ Are you worried about your presumptuous side and selfish past? Haha, what a cheap bitch you are."

    Leon questioned his ears again. But then, he recalled Celes'' grudge¡­ He realized that girls were girls regardless of their status and strength, and nothing would change that. It felt surreal to hear that woman use curses, though.

    Amaterasu naturally didn''t like that. She red at The Oracle like a gangster. "After stalking so many people, I thought you learned how to read a mood. Since you are clearly incapable of doing that, I''ll bluntly tell you. Now that I''m here, we are speaking on my terms. You don''t have any connection with Leon, nor he wants to have a slut like you bothering him. Wait for your chance to be useful. Ah, yes¡­ Revert to that statue and shut the fuck up!"

    Leon licked his lips nervously, having mixed feelings. He inwardly thanked for all those encounters, for he felt like he''d soonmit too many mistakes! Girls are really enigmatic creatures, right!

    "Your terms?" The Oracle raised her hand and brought out her golden mana. "You can only materialize here because of my domain. I can turn it off and kick you away, so watch your tongue, Amaterasu! There''s no sun to aid you!"

    Amaterasu dangled her white feet up and down, pointing her toes at the woman. "Turn it off and then summon Leon again to your side? I''ll appear again, then. You won''t let him leave this ce without guidance, too. It''s a risk for both you and him ¡ª a risk that you can''t take. You''ll also do as I say, or I''ll reveal more information about five human ancestors to him¡­ Ah, you think I am clueless? Then, I''m aware of a certain man that was actually forced to work with-"

    "Shut up!" The Oracle screamed and leaned forward as though she wanted to jump at the fox woman.

    Amaterasuughed aloud and continued. "A son of-"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Close your horse mouth, Amaterasu!" The Oracle swept her hand and cast a golden beam at the fox woman.

    In response, Amaterasu lifted her left hand, stretched her fingers, moved them up and down as though ying piano, and called forth one of her tails. Her fluffy tail turned into a fire and then expanded into a vast fox. That fox gobbled up the golden beam, then dispersed into thousands of specks.

    It was a draw.

    But the fox girl had an edge in a different area. "You''re so hopeless, slut. Sit down, and don''t butt in. Realize already that you don''t face a mere legend but a girl that snatched the sun!" Amaterasu stood up and strode to Leon''s side. "The Oracle and The ck Spirit you have met might have bosses above them. Those can be gods or someone else. Who cares? They have no say in our matters... If they did, I wouldn''t be here as Amaterasu. I would never be allowed to turn that into my name."

    Her lovely voice and eyes melted Leon''s heart, and he felt his legs going weaker.

    Amaterasu embraced him and invited him into her bosom¡­ Since her clothes were so low, Leon felt her bare softness and smelled her like crazy, as though horniness influenced him. It was also a familiar feeling he had been missing, for Leon sometimes slept in Louise''s bosom, only to see her embarrassed.

    It was such a lovely sight, too¡­ Much more lovely. Leon unconsciously wrapped his arms around Amaterasu and pressed himself tighter on her. She was so warm and soft that Leon easily forgot about his problems.

    Amaterasu noticed his feelings and didn''t mind that in the slightest. "We are better than legends, and no power can influence us. That woman saw your paths and chose to send you to us. But what if you forced her to pick that choice? You''re more than legend ¡ª a different breed than The Human Emperor and others.

    "And you''ll prove it today, Leon de¡­ I''ll assist you in your pursuit of freedom and slow life. Break the shackles of fate and wield the power that you want!" Amaterasu encouraged him and boosted Leon''s strength with her beautiful smile.

    Leon felt a huge loss in his heart because he could no longer cuddle with her but nodded and focused on more important matters. "Thank you. It''s the first time we''ve seen each other, but I can tell that we are both into each other."

    Amaterasu raised her eyebrows in surprise, then sighed and gave him a side nce. "You say that because you know you won''t see me again any time soon."

    "But you''ll keep looking after us through Louise, right? I don''t know whether you can feel what she feels, but I''m sure you can peek at us¡­ It''s weird, but you are the first voyeur that I don''t mind." Leon chuckled and felt reinvigorated now that he could exchange a few words with the fox girl. Perhaps, it was because adorable girls could easily charge his energy! "I''ll cuddle with Louise a lot, for she likes that. I''ll be bolder with her from now on and request to sleep on her chest, too. That''s when you can think of yourself being in her ce. I''ll never forget your hug."

    The way she invited him into an embrace and cuddled with him was indeed a legendary memory Leon would never forget.  She was also Amaterasu, whom Louise respected and often talked about ¡ª she even took a name after her, too! It was so ironic that Leon would make sure Louise was proud of that!

    "I like that." Amaterasu nodded and turned around, going to The Oracle''s side. "I''ll deal with that woman first. She''ll help you with your new ss and bring Louise back to your side."

    Leon caught up to the fox girl and stood abreast with her. "She''s dealing with two of us, not just one legend."

    At that moment, Amaterasu''s heart skipped a beat. It was an emotion that wasn''t influenced by Louise''s heart but a genuine reaction that Leon induced within her.

    With her cheeks red, Amaterasu twirled her hair and dropped a cute nod to Leon de.

    Leon also felt his heart skipping a beat.

    And then, both of them faced the golden-haired woman.

    "Why do you think I will listen to your request?" The Oracle crossed her legs and red at Leon and Amaterasu, exerting more pressure on thetter.

    The fox woman sneered.

    Leon, who saw those lips curved in such a peculiar way, knew that another impending argument would shake the whole temple soon. But now that he thought about it, Amaterasu looked pretty adorable when she cursed¡­

 Chapter 111 The Oracles Demand

    Chapter 111: The Oracle''s demand

    "Why do you think I will listen to your request?" The Oracle red at the fox woman.

    Her hatred toward that girl who snatched the sun kept heightening. If it weren''t for the fact that Amaterasu was actually sealed in Louise''s heart, The Oracle would have used more means to punish that fox girl''s bastard mouth. However, The Oracle soon understood that Amaterasu knew about that fact, too.

    Sneering, Amaterasu lifted her chin and slightly tilted her little head, looking down at the woman sitting before her. "You want Leon to use his ss to the fullest. He came here because he wanted answers to his questions and to get rid of the ss that held him back. He doesn''t enve people en masse or mindlessly kill people to read their information. He''s not grinding levels like The Human Emperor did!"

    The Human Emperor enved people that he needed. For instance, if his forces needed a cksmith, he caught dwarves and forced them to work without any questions. He focused on self-growth and the pursuit of his own powers and divine might that only the chosen humans could receive.

    "Evolution!" Amaterasu stomped on the ground and took a few steps closer to the golden-haired woman. "It doesn''t matter what schemes the world and those above us have prepared¡­ People always progress! If five humans with peak humanity once again shall gather, it''s only for the sake of evolution. Even if I am wrong, the point is still valid. You want Leon to use his ss and cross paths with that human scum. You want him to bother The Human Emperor because that man will return. Someone has to take care of him while the other three do their stuff."

    Because there were so many unknown variables, even Amaterasu started theorizing about the world''s purpose. If The Human Emperor fell because of The Oracle, so did the other three. Her reaction to Leon''s theory told the fox girl that he was right and that the other three were active, too.

    But because the world never heard about them again, someone must keep them in check.

    "You''ll give him a feature to tailor his own ss without your interference. That''s the only way to keep Leon level up and have him as a significant part of this world. You''ll also help Louise return to his side." Amaterasu stressed thest words, and before The Oracle responded, the fox woman hit her with her deal. "I''ll not disclose any information I know about those five ancestors to him. Not at least until our next meeting."

    She looked to the side, only to find Leon standing next to her. Even though she had taken steps, Leon was by her side, ready to share his view. And so he did, smiling and nodding.

    He didn''t mind not learning about those five ancestors if it meant that Louise would be by his side again. He also should receive a way to craft his own ss connected to the system features, so it was a win-win for both Leon and Amaterasu. After all, it wasn''t like he would never see her again in the future.

    The Oracle''s temple helped Amaterasue out from the depths of Louise''s heart, but it wasn''t like this ce was the only ce capable of doing that. Moreover, Leon believed that nothing was impossible in this fantasy world, so there was a chance Louise would be able to bring Amaterasu out of her and give her a new life.

    That was a nice concept.

    And while these two looked into each other''s eyes as thoughmunicating that to each other, The Oracle found Amaterasu''s bashful side unfit. She extended her hand as though summoning another golden beam, alerting the duo, then once she received their attention, The Oracle said her demands.

    "Leon de must promise me he''ll not research the other three for at least five hundred years. He must also swear an oath that, unless his or his beloveds'' lives are threatened, he''ll not run away from The Human Emperor''s forces and interact with them. I also want him to not search for answers to his questions and let things flow naturally."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon nodded, feeling like those were once again fine.

    Amaterasu felt great until she noticed the golden-haired woman''s smirk. It was her turn to have some edge over the other party, exert pressure, and sow chaos!

    The Oracle smiled without hiding her contempt. "You must agree to my terms, too, Amaterasu. It''s fine, I know you can''t do much because you are nothing more than a soul without a vessel. I request you to share a bit of your past with Leon de. And I mean your past ¡ª the girl who snatched the sun and the consequences of her actions!"

    Amaterasu lost her smile and emotionlessly hovered her blue eyes on the golden-haired woman.

    Leon took a peek at the fox girl''s expression, recalling Louise''s words. This girl had killed many humans by trapping them in the suns and tormenting them until their deaths! She destroyed the kingdoms and part of the world! She wasn''t just a girl who hated The Oracle and was nice to him; she had many more masks.

    In fact, Leon knew a Japanese proverb ¡ª People have three faces. The first face they show to the world. The second face they show to friends and family. The third face they never show anyone.

    Leon was aware of his faces and expected to learn about his beloveds'' masks once they became closer to each other. He would never force them to show the third face, and he applied that to Amaterasu.

    She must have had her reasons tomit those mass deaths and more. Leon soon recalled Louise''s words¡­

    "What do you want me to talk about?" Amaterasu tly asked, her eyes narrowed.

    The Oracle smirked and shrugged. "How you have stolen the sun and Amaterasu''s name for yourself and turned that seat empty for eras. What''s the consequence of it?"

    Amaterasu replied without any emotion. "Moon is stronger, and so its races. People who rely on the sun on have been wronged."

    "Yes, your selfish action cost many lives and people''s fortunes. Next, how about you tell Leon about your tribe and how you neglected them to the point that¡­ they are now gone?"

    Amaterasu clenched her little hands, nced at Leon''s face, then suddenly felt like her burden had disappeared from her heart.

    All because Leon''s eyes remained the same.

 Chapter 112 The Suns Been Kindled!

    Chapter 112: The sun''s been kindled!

    "They are gone... because they weren''t worthy!" Amaterasu''s gorgeous face regained light as her eyes shone with conviction to talk about her past.

    In her usual life, she wouldn''t care about her deeds, but now that her heart became kindled, she cared about other people''s opinions of her.

    Thus, Amaterasu was ready to share her past and highlight the good stuff, too. "Even when the sun favored them, the scarlet foxes were at most equal to other fox races. As for other races, humans with fire adaptation, fire dragons, zing titans, and more that I won''t even bother listing out, they had much more prominent people than scarlet foxes! If it weren''t for me and my seat in the sun, the scarlet foxes would have beenughing stock for eons!

    "Why do you think I trapped humans in nine suns? Because they grew arrogant and tried hurting my girls! They wanted to control me through others! Fools! Fucking losers got fucked so much that I still remember that day as though it was yesterday! From that moment, I did my best to teach and bring others onto a higher level, but to no avail, as my whole race was simply trash!" Amaterasu angrily spat at the golden-haired woman, sweeping her hand before her.

    "I''ve learned through Louise that those idiots managed to stay a little significant and secured a little ofnd for themselves after I was gone. But more than anything, Louise''s life confirmed my choice and further convinced me that scarlet foxes are a blind race, only good enough to warm beds! They don''t deserve the sun or me!" Amaterasu had given enough care and techniques to her race, only to see them useless in a far future through Louise''s memories.

    She no longer talked about her race and crossed her arms, irked.

    The Oracle clicked her tongue and brought out another good point. "Then why didn''t you mate with others and develop other races? Amaterasu isn''t just a fox race member -- it''s an existence that governs much more lives! And you ignored that! Strip yourself from that title and give others a chance to develop the world!"

    "Asinine slut! Can''t you see that people developed just fine?! Theck of sun pushed them to develop new skills and cope with the changes and stronger moon! And why do you mean to strip me of that title? As if I will give it to others?! I like that name! I love that name! And I will keep it until nothing exists in this world!" Amaterasu showed a middle finger to The Oracle, then cautiously took a nce to the side and soon retracted her eyes with a smile.

    "Presumptuous! Selfish! Ahhh!" The Oracle grasped her little head and shook it, unable to deal with the girl that snatched the sun.

    Even worse, Leon didn''t seem to be affected by her past and actions. The Oracle wanted him to see through Amaterasu and how selfish she had been, yet that man epted it as though he only heard a part of her punishing others because those hurt her kind.

    In fact, Leon had heard about it before. Louise had told him about it, and he recalled it before Amaterasu began her talk. As for other points, Leon believed he''d do his best to keep as much power as possible, too. He''d do it to keep himself and his beloveds alive, regardless of the consequences.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon smiled and looked at the fox girl. "If a peak of fire concept is to be Amaterasu, everyone with that concept will strive to get that seat. You always first work hard for yourself, then others. I respect that choice of yours, Amaterasu. Like you said before, people developed fine without your help, too. But, it wouldn''t hurt to be closer to others and aid them against the mood. I believe you no longer can be a selfish woman like before just because you have Louise to look after."

    Amaterasu extended her hand and caressed Leon''s cheek, filling his ears with her warm and mellifluous voice. "It''s not only her, Leon... You have noticed already, haven''t you? Cheeky of you to force me to say it aloud, but you''ve kindled my heart, too. I want to cuddle you, wrap you in my tails, take those lips, and explore more of your body -- I have never felt like that before."

    At this point, Leon didn''t care about his principles or goals. He simply understood that this woman had fallen in love for the first time in her life, and he was the lucky man that heated her heart. He pitied her, too, for she could only watch from within the depths of Louise''s heart.

    Because of that, Amaterasu didn''t hide her feelings.

    Leon faintly smiled and grasped her stroking hand. "I don''t want tomit any mistakes when ites to rtionships... But now, I simply want to promise that I''ll bring you outside and embrace the real you, not just a soul."

    Knowing how Leon took his time and developed rtionships with others, Amaterasu felt much better now that she was the reason he broke his rules. There was surely more to it than just her beauty and past -- Leon was in a different mood and also before a significant change in his life.

    Amaterasu also couldn''t be by his side, so he couldn''t miss that chance to speak with her.

    But if she had to choose, she''d rather be in Louise''s ce than inside her heart... s, that wouldn''t happen, and she could only continue believing in herself and the person she had fallen for.

    "You heard that, slut?" Amaterasu wrapped her arms around Leon''s neck and was so close to his face that her sweet breath tickled his nose. "The sun''s already kindled and will burn even more!"

    Leon broadly smiled, feeling like a duo of Amaterasu and Louise would force the sun to shine on everyone, with good vibes and warmth to progress. And to make the sun shine more, Leon felt he simply had to make these two the happiest girls in the world.

    That was a goal that every man should strive for.

 Chapter 113 Freya And Aphrodite?

    Chapter 113: Freya and Aphrodite?

    "We''ll see." The Oracle closed her eyes, for those shone with jealousy that Leon and Amaterasu missed, for they kept looking into each other''s eyes. "I''ll help Louise leave Leon''s body earlier, but even with my power, it will take around a week for her to return to her peak form. As for your ss, you have a free hand, Leon de. This is your privilege, for you were born with a peak humanity''s body and¡­."

    She didn''t finish those words.

    The Oracle simply executed the system''smand and blessed Leon with a new feature.

    [You can tailor your own ss.]

    Leon let Amaterasu''s warm and soft body go and focused on the system window. The fox girl also didn''t bother him and returned to her chair, fixing her hair, only to twirl her finger around her low ponytail. The Oracle kept sending her disgusting stares, hating that selfish existence.

    And then, Leon finished putting prompts into the system.

    [You have been noticed by The Goddess Of Love, Aphrodite.]

    [You have broken the chain of fate.]

    [Aphrodite wants you to be her son.]

    [Do you ept?]

    Leon stood silent, his eyes narrowed. Thousands of thoughts went through his mind, then he decided.

    "No."

    [The Goddess Of Love, Aphrodite, has invaded the Freya World.]

    [The Goddess Of Love, Freya, has materialized and stopped her.]

    "Y-You¡­ This is ridiculous!" The Oracle eximed in shock, shaking in her chair.

    Amaterasu had never seen her so scared, so she didn''t evenment on her odd behavior. "What did you reject, Leon?"

    "To be a son of Aphrodite."

    "¡­What will now happen?" Amaterasu asked the golden-haired woman, but to her inquiry, The Oracle shook her head and feared what mighte out of it.

    A few minutester, Leon felt a pressure sucking him in. He disappeared from the temple ¡ª and so did Amaterasu as she returned to Louise''s heart ¡ª and appeared in an unknownnd, first face to the ground. He quickly sprang to his feet and looked around, only to find a unicorn with wings and ady in shrine clothes gawking at Leon with widened and trembling eyes.

    "What''s going on?" Leon shook the dirt off his face and stared at an unfamiliar woman.

    Someone''s else voice slipped into Leon''s mind.

    [You are a direct descendant of Erwin, Son Of Janus. He''s one of the humans that left the most meaning to my world. He had been controlling space and formed his own mini-world with monsters and humans he loved. He even sent one of his descendants back to Earth, the godless world he came from.]

    ''You must be¡­ Goddess Freya, then.'' Leon inwardly spoke.

    [You''ve caused trouble for me, Leon de.]

    ''I apologize, but I have no clue what''s happening right now.'' Leon didn''t feel equal to this girl''s voice, and he knew it was because she was literally the goddess.

    [You don''t want his blood, so you must get rid of it. Erase the space concept within you, and I''ll give you a new ss that fits your preferences. That''s only if you manage to achieve it.]

    Leon wanted to know how he could start that process, but before he could ask that question, the unicorn''s stare pierced through him. Leon looked inside that creature''s eyes, feeling foreign emotions ¡ª sadness, happiness, and shock.

    Leon''s bloodline burned.

    [You''ve prematurely awakened the space concept.]

    [Your Book Of Monsters has been updated. You have learned everything about unicorns.]

    That information forcefully appeared in Leon''s mind.

    "You''re filling my heart¡­ with fake emotions¡­." Leon muttered beneath his nose, irked.

    The woman in shrine clothes whispered. "You''re our new master¡­ Why do you want to¡­ reject this ce?"

    The unicorn howled and used humannguage. "Don''t question him and enve instead! We can''t let him leave this ce and get rid of Son Of Janus'' blood! If he does that, our world will crumble! We will lose our home!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon''s expression ckened, and his third face came out ¡ª a face he never showed anyone. "I hate when people only think of themselves and don''t even want to exchange a word with me¡­ Yeah, force yourself on me¡­ Make me want to get rid of that blood more! Impose your rules on me! Do it, and I''ll make you fucking regret that! I''ll devour you! I don''t give a fuck about your world, lives, and anything else! I''m returning home with a new ss¡­ I''ll embrace my girls!"

    "There are more women that you will never see anywhere else in this world, Leon de! We''ll stop you here and give you the happiness you never felt or dreamed of before!" The unicorn howled and called forth his forces.

    More unicorns teemed the sky, hovering their shocked and irked eyes on Leon.

    The unicorn who had issued the order formed a sharp de out of his horn and sent that at him.

    Leon extended his hand forward and spread his fingers wide. "You horny fucks don''t understand me!"

    [You have used Janus'' Space Control Skill.]

    His palm became a mini-portal that gobbled up the sharp de. In the next second, the same portal appeared close to the main unicorn, spitting out his skill, which pierced through his torso.

    The unicorn''s eyes popped out and blood fountained in abundance. He dropped and didn''t move, shocking the woman in shrine clothes.

    Leon stood with a contorted face and dered. "When ites toing home when a girl is waiting for me, I can get really desperate and use everything at my disposal the best¡­ Well, me that brain here." Leon prodded his temple, strode to the fallen unicorn, took out his horn, and licked the blood."

    [You havebined Janus'' Space Control Skill with The Vampire Hunter''s Predator Chasing Drive.]

    [You have marked the unicorns on your minimap.]

    [You have used thebination.]

    [You have lost half of your mana.]

    Countless portals appeared around Leon, and he simply devoured the skills of others, sending them back to them and killing them in just a few moves. They all dropped from the skies and mmed the ground with their dead bodies, causing horrific echoes to reverberate far and wide.

    Nothing could scratch him, let alonee close, and Leon stood like the owner of this world with unquestionable might.

    [You have leveled up.]

    [You have leveled up.]

    And his mana kept regenerating¡­

    "So that unicorn''s death¡­ He forced his feelings onto me¡­ And I was so worried¡­ Ah, I understand now¡­" Leon ambled closer to the woman and caught her neck, lifting her up. "You''ve grown to love peace so much you will even resort to enving the master you''ve been searching for eons¡­ Haha!"

    [You have received a new quest.]

    [Goddess Freya''s Quest(???) - Reach the main temple of Erwin''s Mini-World and bathe in the chaos pool to get rid of his bloodline.]

    Leon chucked the girl away, letting her live. She bumped into a tree, then slid down like a doll, catching her breath and holding her wounded neck. She couldn''t understand what had just happened. Worse, her naive heart couldn''t understand Leon''s actions at all.

    "Yeah¡­" Leon looked to the side and smirked at the girl. "I''ll let you live ''cause you are a pretty girl. No point hiding that now, right? Am I horny? Am I cruel since it means you will be forced to either leave this world and return to Freya World to save your life or die alongside it? I don''t care. You aren''t significant enough to make me dwell on your life¡­ so I''ll just let you live and experience what will happen next."

    That girl was also defenseless and too easy to deal with, so Leon really couldn''t bother himself with her anymore. The same wouldn''t apply to anyone who would bar his way for more than a few seconds!

    And with that divine power burning and taking over him, Leon felt like no one would be able to defeat him and simply hinder his path.

    Therefore, Leon stomped toward the main temple, hoping to break every connection he hadn''t been aware of until now ¡ª pointless connections that wanted to control and prison him in the unknown world!

    "How did it start again?" Leon spoke while forming more portals around himself, defending against unicorns and now other humans and races. He saw many monsters with fluffy ears, scales, and more ¡ª it was as though Erwin collected every race to his world. "Ah, yes¡­ I just wanted a ss¡­ and answers¡­."

    Out of spite, Leon formed a vast portal and wasted a lot of his mana. He then went through it and closed a significant distance from the main temple.

    But then, he faced the first group of humans and monsters, whose equipment and skills differed. Those surely were direct descendants of the man Leon was rted to. Were those his cousins, sisters, aunts, or whoever else? Leon didn''t care that much, for those barred his way!

    Irked, Leon tilted his head and taunted those guys. "Jealous of that power? You want it to keep your peaceful little world intact? I''ll get rid of it, and you''ll receive a chance to work hard for it! That''s how it should be! You should''ve just allowed me to leave this world and leave that blood behind! But no! You want to make things harder for me ''cause it''s easier to catch and enve one guy, right?"

    "We''ll keep you here. Don''t worry, you''ll live a good life."

    "If I asked you to bring me my beloveds here from Freya World, would you do that?"

    "No. Sorry."

    "Go fuck yourselves then."

 Chapter 114 Origins Gone

    Chapter 114: Origins gone

    There''s nothing worse than a random girling out of nowhere with a child, telling you that you''re a father and should pay child support. The only worse thing would be if that girl came to you with quite a big child, meaning she only came to you because shecked money.

    Leon was in a simr situation right now.

    He ended up in a mini-world of his rtives that had grown so attached to their peaceful world that they became insecure to the point where they would sacrifice their far rtives. Leon also came here out of nowhere, not expecting that his family was actually bigger than he thought, and from a fantasy world, at that!

    But since it was so easy for them to give up on him and simply enve him in a different world, Leon also didn''t have problems killing them all. He only aimed his powers at those who barred his way as even in his current state, Leon didn''t think of killing everyone in this mini-world.

    However, the ratio of dead men and women was quite unbnced¡­

    Much more men died from Leon''s hands while women received simply harsh treatment from him, either losing consciousness or getting their beauty marred as Leon cut off their limbs through clever portal usage.

    In this ce, no one of his real rtives would question him, so Leon stayed true to his heart and simply killed those he felt like killing. He was like many men, deeply interested in girls, so he unconsciously didn''t want to be too bad to them unless those flowers severely impacted his life or hurt him or his beloveds.

    In his third mask, Leon didn''t have to say any excuses or follow his principles, too. But even in this state, Leon preferred to not follow thew of the jungle and simply return to Celes'' side, cuddle her, and wait for Louise, then have that adorable fox girl warm his chest, too.

    The whole world wanted to stop him from achieving that.

    "We can bring him to a near-death state and then heal himter! Don''t hold back with your weapons! We also can sacrifice this floating ind!" An unknown man that had some resemnce to Leon''s face rose to the skies with a golden bow shining in his hands, his voice reverberating throughout the whole mini-world.

    Leon shifted his attention to that man and locked his eyes on him. "Another treasure to my inventory?"

    The man scoffed and let out his golden arrow. Before it flew a few meters, Leon''s portal came out to swallow it, only to fail as the arrow split into many more, trailing the skies in abundance. Naturally, Leon had expected that, for his brain burned with killing intent and fastprehension.

    When that arrow multiplied into many, Leon simply created much more portals and gobbled them up. His precision, control, and mana usage were on such a high level that he was much better than Erwin, one of the five ancestors that had defeated dragons and more.

    Of course, Leon was far from that man''s peak. But when it came to the first time using that space concept, Leon was a few steps ahead, as though that concept was his and only his.

    "No way! I refuse to believe that! Ugh!" The archer clutched his chest, covering the hole that his golden arrow left within him, gasping. He was around level five hundred, yet Leon easily dominated him and his forces, bringing them down with the divine concept.

    And while it was normal for a man with divinity to be this strong, the level gap should''ve turned that battle fair. But how was it fair since Leon was alone against the whole world? Moreover, he kept leveling up, so his mana and health had been refilling nonstop, and he kept growing stronger.

    [Leon de Lv. 178 HP: 230215 MP: 646 641]

    Leon extended his hand and opened a new portal. From that little thing, the golden bow fell straight into his hand. He caught it tightly, threw it into his inventory, then continued his march, soon finding the main temple!<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was heavily guarded by beasts, monsters, and humans. Everyone from that side glowered at Leon and hated him for going against his fate and their dear ancestor''s wish to keep that world functioning without any problem.

    On the other hand, Leon stood like a sole warrior, thest man standing, lookingpletely fine and not exhausted. "I already told you what I think of you ¡ª freeloaders. In this world, if you don''t have a peak humanity body like me, you can only grind and consistently work to ensure that no one threatens you. Can you count? Count on yourself, fucking dogs."

    "You selfish bastard! Your decision to get rid of Lord Erwin''s blood will cause millions of deaths! You could live a life of a king and have thousands of treasures and women bow to you! You could develop our floating inds to your liking and create your own kingdom ¡ª even leave this realm to conquest and steal morends to our world!" Someone from that army of monsters and humans said.

    Leon didn''t even bother finding that person. He nted his right hand on his face andughed aloud. "Conquest the world? Did you hear yourself? How could someone conquest a world with spoiled pieces of shit like you? You didn''t even leave a dent, let alone a scratch on my body! Haha! You''re so spoiled that you even start lying in this peculiar situation!

    "But that''s how it is when you take every monster and human to your world, fuck them, and give them everything they want. What was his catchphrase? You''re all so cute that I gotta catch you all? Haha! I''m so happy to be here and see the results of someone mindlessly saving everyone and giving them a home! Every one of you is trash!" After insulting everyone, Leon formed a grand teleport and invaded the main temple.

    He once again proved his uniqueness, for that main shrine had been protected by many charms and systems to keep every unqualified person from entering it.

    Leon stood a few steps away from the chaos pool. "A chaos concept¡­ Another divine concept, right? Erwin stole that, and those idiots didn''t even bother trying to tame it¡­."

    He sank into that ckish water, feeling an immense power eating him from inside and outside.

    "Aghhh!" Leon cried and felt his power leaving his body. But even with those effects gnawing on him, he found the strength to stand still and look at the pleasant messages.

    [Your Son Of Janus'' Bloodline is leaving your body.]

    Blood oozed out from Leon''s orifices.

    And he stuffed that in a ss. The same went for some water from the chaos pool.

    Leon wouldn''t waste his encounters!

    "Aghhh! This fucking! Fuck! Ahhhh!" Leon gritted his teeth and blindly stared ahead, focusing on his limbs that stood in the terrifying water and kept stealing blood and the ck liquid.

    Outside, Erwin''s descendants did their best to enter the shrine. And when it seemed like they would be able to enter it to stop the man from wasting his potential, the golden light fell from the skies.

    That divine power stopped them all, not giving them a chance to enter theke.

    "Who-" Someone shouted, only to cover his lips in fear.

    He understood that The Goddess was on Leon''s side.

 Chapter 115 Eros

    Chapter 115: Eros

    ? In a much glorious and otherworldly ce, a woman of immense allure paced back and forth in her office.

    Her long heels echoed in her room, and her legs couldn''t catch a break. She had those long and slender legs wrapped in ck leggings and wore a tight ck skirt, which emphasized her divine figure. She had her shirt stuffed in her skirt, covering her voluptuous upper body in a white shirt with braces.

    Her long and silver hair lived its own life, following her as she made circles in her office, shining.

    And while that girl lived her own life and unusual moment with a smile on her face, having her eyes tightly shut, it was also worth describing her unusual room that Leon had surely never seen in his life. Even though it only had a desk and chair, with a golden-red carpet unfurled to the doors, thedy''s office had countless stars and a fews orbiting around that room.

    Her room also had many bright suns and moons that weren''t obnoxious to the eye.

    "I didn''t expect someone like that in my first world. I haven''t had any promising talents in such a long time that I''m overjoyed like a mortal!" Freya opened her silver eyes, which shone with countless stars. Those hues reflected Leon''s torment in the next second as he dove into the chaos pool. "His wishes are simr to the concept I wield, but if he even refused to be Aphrodite''s son, he''s a stubborn piece that I should... calm down."

    Like many goddesses and gods of love, Freya was known for her seductive charm, swordsmanship of beautiful and alluring movements, and possessive heart. She had enough means to control Leon and make him her son and introduce her divine concept to her world, yet she felt like that would only backfire, and she would lose a potential diator.

    For a mortal to induce so many doubts and thoughts in her little divine head, Leon surely deserved a good piece of cake. The goddess cast her defensive sword aura onto the main temple, protecting him from harm. And now that he had started shedding his origins in pursuit of his own goals, Freya didn''t have enough time to think about his ss.

    "If I don''t give him a divine concept, he''ll waste his talent in a mortal world...." Freya recalled Leon''s high adaptation to Son Of Janus'' space control, which overwhelmed high-level individuals, and immediately confirmed that Leon was a worthy individual whose talent might give him the option to go between worlds and even reach the divine ne!

    She nced at her desk and opened one of its drawers. Her silver eyes instantly fell on a ck box that seemed like an engagement ring''s jewelry box. Within that small object, much more than just a divine concept dwelled.

    "Freya World is my first world... I was inexperienced and only managed to get my hands on five divine concepts... Humans won those concepts and ushered their evolution... Then I had to limit them as things went out of hands... and now my sons and daughters look after that world...." Freya was like a newbie everyone used to be, and now she felt like she was about tomit another newbie mistake.

    She picked up the ck box and whispered as though her room had ears. "The Fallen God of Love -- Eros... You two are simr, for you never had your own worlds and fueled your strength through bed adventures... Idiot... You never fulfilled your promise and died at Zeus'' hands."

    Gods bleed.

    Gods lose.

    Gods die.

    Gods return.

    Because of a mistake of one goddess, Eros shall now return in a new version.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon never looked worse.

    He lost so much blood that he became a skeleton with saggy skin. He couldn''t move or focus his eyes and only kept his attention on the blood and chaos concept. He felt empty and different, as though he wasn''t himself, but he also felt happier than ever before.

    It was as though shackles fell off his heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [You have lost your health and mana points.]

    [You have lost your stats.]

    [You have lost your levels.]

    [You have lost your Monster Collector ss.]

    [Your connections to your contracted monsters are gone.]

    [You keep your vampire hunter''s ss, dragonwater''s enchantment skills, and nine fire spirits art.]

    [You also keep Book Of Monsters and have it updated with new information.]

    [You have received a new ss from the Goddess Freya.]

    [Eros'' Sessor(Divine)]

    [Your unyielding pursuit of freedom and slow life has changed and updated your ss.]

    [You have received the main quest.]

    [Your new stats has been updated.]

    [Leon E. de(Ender) Lv. 1 HP: 5000 MP: 5000]

    [Louise within you has not been affected by your change.]

    [She has received help from Oracle and will be able to leave you in two weeks.]

    Leon looked up, wanting to see the goddess. He felt mixed about that ss as it sounded like a ss that incubus would love and leverage. But now that he opened the system window and checked the first skills, he felt relieved because this ss was nothing like that.

    "It seems like the previous Eros understood his mistake, too... You don''t bone everyone, but those that deserve your every attention and love. Those will never abandon you and stay with you until the end." Leon muttered after seeing his new skills and looked below.

    The chaos pool''s ckish water didn''t dare toe close to him.

    He stood on dry and empty ground. Leon also felt new blood filling him and rebuilding his bones and muscles, giving him a little new look. He still had ck hair, but it grew now so long that it reached his ass... Leon didn''t really like it, so he nned to cut itter.

    His skin was pale, too, but Leon was used to it from his gaming days, so he was fine with it. And his eyes shone now golden, a gold color that Freya loved.

    Leon would learn that in the future.

    "W-where am I? And... w-who are you?" The dwarf came out from Leon''s inventory and stuttered as fear took over him... He couldn''t take his eyes off Leon, whose aura frightened him to the bone. Even though Leon was naked because of the chaos pool, his muscr body and aura emanating from him turned him into a tyrant who killed men in wars and punished women in his countless beds.

    Leon had level one, and yet the dwarf couldn''t imagine himself winning against him.

 Chapter 116 [Bonus ]Bye Bye

    Chapter 116: Bye bye

    Leon knew that leaving that man here would only cause trouble, so he took him by the nape of his neck and threw him to the chaos pool, where the dwarf died in a few seconds.

    Without anyone bothering him, Leon opened his system window and checked the quests'' log.

    [You havepleted The Goddess Freya''s Quest.]

    [You can return to your world.]

    [You have returned to the Freya World.]

    Leon left that mini-world without deep thinking, stranding them. Those people surely would be able to leave their safe zone before it crumbled into nothingness and go to other worlds. Leon wouldn''t be surprised if he saw them in the Freya World, ring at him with profound hatred.

    He would face them head-on if that happened. He would face anyone who disturbed his slow life from now on!

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon appeared in The Oracle''s Temple, shocking the golden-haired woman.

    His appearance went through a significant change, and he came out with an aura that bemused her. Leon also didn''t feel equal to The Oracle. Instead, he felt like he jumped a few steps above her in rankings, and now she was someone that didn''t exert any significant vibes on him.

    "Your name?" Leon asked her, his golden eyes narrowed.

    Btedly, for she had her eyes trained on Leon''s unbelievably tempting manhood, which drew her attention and red up her body, The Oracle parted her lips and replied in a shaky voice, clearly doing her best to control her feelings. "Urs..."

    Leon nodded, then followed her gaze and looked at his sleeping beast.

    His manhood didn''t go through change. Of course, Leon''s body went through significant changes, and he became stronger with much higher stats and new skills, but he was always well-endowed down below, so Leon didn''t think anything had changed. In fact, he didn''t even mind jesting that he had be Eros because of this sleeping beast between his legs.

    "I''m no longer part of this world''s schemes, but I''ll butt in from time to time." Leon turned around and changed into new clothes, preparing to leave.

    But then, Amaterasu used her chance to materialize for thest time and to look at him. "Leon... You have gone against your fate and received a ss to your liking, right?"

    Leon wheeled to her and his golden eyes instantly melted. In his eyes, Amaterasu was a woman that had helped him immensely and was the reason Louise had survived her hardships. She had also fallen in love with him, and Leon also felt a natural affection toward her.

    He nodded, cast his usual charming smile, and wrapped his arms around her waist. "My promise remains the same. I''m more confident in bringing you out, too. I''ll break fate as many times as it takes to be a that happy and selfish man. In this way, we are pretty simr, right?"

    "Right~~" Amaterasu reciprocated his feelings and wrapped her arms around his neck, not going for anything more than just a simple gaze into his eyes. Those new golden eyes drove her insane as she could see her reflection shimmering and basking in his care.

    Amaterasu also didn''t want to spoil the real fun that would happen when she returned to the living. "Ah, just go and take care of Louise. I''ll be looking out after you two, building more jealousy."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t you want to say something to her?" Leon pointed to Urs, holding Amaterasu tight in his arms. For a moment, the fox girl''s expression turned sharp, which aroused Leon, but Amaterasu decided to no longer bother herself with The Oracle and just return to Louise''s side.

    "No need. She already knows what I think of her. Also, Leon, in case you haven''t realized it, do not tell Louise about me. She has to learn about me within her in a natural way." Amaterasu turned serious and caring about the adorable fox.

    Leon became the same, nodding gravely. "Got it... Well then... I''ll be going."

    "Yes. Bye bye, Leon..." Amaterasu let his clothes go, then clenched her hands, feeling sadness sprouting within her heart.

    Leon smirked for thest time and whispered. "I love how this yukata lies on you and how you tempted me with it. You look gorgeous. Never gonna forget this day because of you."

    Amaterasu breathlessly parted her lips, unable to mutter a word back, as her heart jumped up to her throat and her body blushed so much she became like a mini-sun. In her whole life, no one dared to be so bold! And Leon knew how a few words could impact a mood.

    With her sadness melted for at least a few more days, the fox girl waved her hand at Leon and then disappeared.

    Leon did the same too. "Bye bye." And turned to Urs, simply waving at her.

    The Oracle became alone in her temple. "Son Of Thanatos forced those events... Because of him, you could receive a chance to be here, Leon de. If it weren''t for more peak humanities bodies here, you would''ve simply died... And now that you split yourself from those events and erased Erwin''s bloodline within you, a new Son Of Janus must be chosen. A new peak humanity must arrive in The Freya World...."

    Urs feared that The Goddess Freya also would force her to work more and issue more guidance and quests... Even worse, she feared that The Goddess Freya would get her hands on more divine concepts and usher them into this world! She feared so much now that Leon broke fate that she hated him...

    She wanted to hate him, but that marvelous manhood shed in her mind, and she cursed aloud. "It''s all because of Amaterasu! Because of this cheap bitch, I want some love now, too! Fuck you, fox!"

    The Oracle became a statue and began a new journey throughout the world to guide new heroes and viins. She had a lot of time, for Leon had just recently arrived in this world, and The Human Emperor''s Queen was a bitch, too. The other three were also severely limited.

    And so, the world continued to progress toward evolution.

    "Master?"

    "M-Master?"

    Leon faced his two girls, the vampiress, and the dragon maid.

    He smiled broadly and nodded. "A new chapter starts in our lives. Our slow life returns, and we''ll slowly head to The Heaven Library Guild. We need our first serious house somewhere in this world, right?"

    Celes and Alexandra had been too shocked to reply to his words.

    He went through a significant change, yet it was as though a second had passed for them!

    "W-Who the hell are you?" Even the temple''s board guards stuttered and pointed their weapons at him. His buddies were also shocked to see someone else in the ce of the man with short hair and ck eyes.

    Leon looked at them and nodded. "We''re no longer interested in going to the temple. You can pass my gratitude again to The Oracle. I''m sure she''ll guide you well."

    "Huh?" The man extended his hand and grabbed a coin, for Leon threw it at him.

    And when he looked up, Leon and his party were long since gone.

 Chapter 117 Eros Here

    Chapter 117: Eros'' here

    At some point in your life, you learn about strong verbs.

    It''s pretty essential knowledge to express your feelings -- words mean a lot.

    In her current state, Celes couldn''t bother searching for a better word for ''confused'', hovering her eyes on her master''s side profile. She stood abreast and even embraced his arm, sinking him in her softness that he loved. Yet, she couldn''t focus on making herself and him good and only stared at his new yet simr appearance.

    Leon''s golden eyes were like a mirror, where people he held dear could see themselves in a different light. Celes saw herself and her own feelings toward him, from her simple affection and herzing in his arms to the craziness he induced within her heart after awakening her real self.

    And when Leon shifted those eyes to her, the vampiress'' heart jumped, and she blushed. She didn''t know whether her master had seen through her or simply enjoyed her absent-minded expression.

    It was crazy to think he could possibly know about her other side that absolutely went mad for him.

    "Master... What just happened?" Celes didn''t have the strength to think of her master''s other changes and simply submersed herself in his golden eyes. "A second passed, right? Or did The Oracle do something?"

    Leon understood that it''d take some time for everyone to get used to his new ss and changes, and he also had a few things to fix in his appearance, so he allowed Celes to look at him as though he was a masterpiece and simply held her hand, answering all her questions.

    Alexandra also listened from behind, bewildered.

    "The Oracle stopped time." Leon''s first reply made Celes narrow her eyes and re back toward the temple. "I went through many changes and met a few people. A lot happened in that time, and I''ll slowly introduce you to everything. But for now, I want to rest and wait for Louise. She''ll be with us in two weeks."

    "Oh, so I have only two weeks left... I can''t ask for more." Celes naturally didn''t like Louise returning back so fast because she was a woman in what seemed to be a harem. In this twisted rtionship, girls were often enemies that fought for their sweetheart''s attention -- to be selfish was a key to having their beloved for more.

    Leon saw that Celes wanted more time for herself and patted her hair. He even wanted to say that Celes became ahead of Louise with everything that had happened in her absence but kept that for himself. He didn''t want morepetitiveness between them, but a part of him told him that Celes would leverage that.

    Leon also believed that the world had way too much content for him and his beloveds. "We''re just getting started... You''ll find plenty of time to be with me... So much that you might get fed-up and bother Louise instead."

    "I''ll never have enough of master...." Celes sent a cute nce at her master and engulfed his arm deeper into her ample chest, trying to convince her master.

    Leon wasn''t a guy who would turn blind when a girl smiled at him. "Really now?"

    Celes'' smile remained unchanged. "Yes, Master. What could you possibly have in mind?"

    "Who knows?" Leon didn''t dare to start another argument, for he wanted to rest after events in the temple. "Have much have I changed?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The vampiress looked directly at her master''s smiling face. Though his eyes had a new charm, those only shone more and changed color! Her master kept looking at her in the same way. And that smile -- yes, it was her master''s usual smile that he reserved for his dirty vampiress -- the smile with vampire fangs.

    The sight of those teeth overjoyed Celes so much she jumped at her master, wrapped her arms around his neck, and tightlytched herself onto him. "Master... Your dragon maid will prepare a sleeping bag for you... and I''ll be your pillow... You want me?"

    "Yeah, couldn''t ask for a better pillow." Leon would never refuse the vampiress whose body blushed with her heart burning with love and affection. He knew he would rest well on her soft and warm tits!

    Celes happily purred into his neck and licked him there. "Mmm..."

    Leon really felt back. He felt like he was back home and that Louise and Amaterasu were missing pieces... He inwardlyughed at himself, for after just one encounter, he was already into Amaterasu -- a second fox girl he had met in his new life... It was like he was one of those horny men from the Freya World that lusted after every beautiful flower.

    Leon knew that she was a special case, though.

    Not every girl could leave such a stamp on his heart -- Amaterasu was like an exquisite flower.

    Leon couldn''t help but take a look behind at Alexandra. This dragon maid had talked about exquisite flowers to him, and both of them realized that those would scream a lot. His strong will affected his new ss and divinity, so Leon believed he wouldn''t easily fall for those exquisite flowers as he did for Amaterasu... Well, with so many years ahead of himself and encounters with many flowers and people, it wille out in the wash, right?

    He simply cast her a gentle smile, asked her to prepare a camp for them, and retracted his eyes to the ecstatic vampiress.

    Alexandra bowed to him and secretly heeded his order.

    In the blink of an eye, Leon found himself on a cushy pillow, which was nothing but Celes'' soft flesh. Celes wore a simple and thin pajama, so Leon easily felt her nipples, which became erect owing to their mood. He didn''t mind that and even used his cheek to rub them, faking fixing afortable sleeping position.

    Leon closed his eyes and fell asleep rtively fast.

    He had a lot to talk about with everyone, but he had been too tired, and Louise also needed to know about his changes and what had happened in their absence. Thus, Leon decided to focus on leveling up and his main quest.

    And what was Leon''s main quest?

    "You''re my sessor." Eros'' consciousness came out in Leon''s dream.

    Leon faced the man and nodded. "I expected you toe out and guide me for thest time."

 Chapter 118 Pathetic

    Chapter 118: Pathetic

    Leon and Eros looked vastly different.

    Even though both had long hair, pale skin, and golden eyes, they were simply different. First of all, Leon''s current looks became enhanced by his new ss, not utterly changed to be Eros, the god. In other words, his base appearance went through a glow-up that he easily could fix with quests.

    Eros'' charm was the opposite, too. He appeared like a man who would dly embrace every beautiful vase and give her life''s best moments. On the other hand, Leon was a man whose charm naturally drew girls'' attention, too, but kept a clear line between them, not giving them a chance to easily be a part of his life.

    His hard-working heart was a part of his charm.

    These two men looked into each other''s eyes.

    "I died from the gods'' hands after boning their wives. Zeus did thest attack and used his lightning spear to erase my existence out of this universe." Eros grinned and took a lotus position, floating above the ground. "Even the man of unbelievable strength, known for his charisma and lustful fantasies, couldn''t satisfy his goddesses enough to keep them away from me. He couldn''t erase me, too. I must thank Freya for risking her life to keep thest bits of my power and consciousness intact."

    "I''ll thank her in your ce when she contacts me in the future." Leon didn''t know how to float, so he simply sat down on the ck ground. "You have achieved a lot, but in the end, you lost, all because those wives of yours turned their back on you and returned to their husbands."

    Eros sighed and shrugged. "Hence, you have a new and much different main quest."

    [Eros'' Sessor Main Quest ¡ª be a full-fledged divinity and show the world the new version of Eros ¡ª the loving man with women willing to die for him.]

    "To go between worlds and divine nes and steal exquisite flowers is such a thrilling fantasy. I can imagine your feelings when they kept screaming that you''re better than their husband. I can imagine you falling in love with a few of them, too, only to see them betraying you because you offer nothing more¡­ than pleasure. Eros, I''ll not repeat your mistakes." Leon pierced the former divinity with his eyes.

    Eros reciprocated the gaze with the same intensity. "Will you?"

    A silence ensued.

    Leon didn''t bother convincing the god about his principles. He believed in himself but also understood that he was a newbie that hadn''t seen even a fraction of Freya World, let alone the whole world and beyond.

    Eros didn''t feel like talking, too. Instead, he took a sword out of nowhere and impaled it into the ground. It was surely a divine treasure ¡ª the sword of otherworldly allure and beauty, whose craft excelled dwarves and stemmed from Hephaestus'' hands. It was a weapon of the highest grade ¡ª a divine treasure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The de was thin and violet, shing with oddly intense sharpness. The pink rose''s petals adorned the golden hilt, and it seemed to have life on its own as it fluttered and moved around.

    "I''ll teach you swordsmanship and help you wield this sword." Eros'' sword had been filled with the yang energies that he had produced from countless intercourses. And the flower on the hilt hid the divine yin essences that Eros harvested from goddesses, whose bodies spasmed from the pleasure he filled them in.

    Leon narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the weapon. "I refuse to wield that weapon. It''s like you telling me to touch and squeeze your cock, Eros. Do you believe I''m that stupid? Do yourself a favor and kill yourself already, you disgusting piece of shit."

    "Is that how you speak to your senior ¡ª the man whose power you wield? I''m offering you honest guidance and a weapon for which people would kill and sacrifice their beloveds." Eros remained in his lotus position, but his charm undergone through a significant change.

    It was as though he activated the husband killer aura mode. For all this time, he simply looked like a god that girls would love to cuddle with, but now, he showcased his aura that forced others to ept the green hat.

    Leon wasn''t such a man, though.

    "Your consciousness stems from that sword. In other words, in my new bloodline, there''s your sword, where your real and alive consciousness waits for a chance to kill me. I can see that happening in the future, Eros. You can''t wait for me to grow up in strength, turn gods blind with the new version of Eros, the loving man that treasures his women, then take over me, and use that version to sneak into other women''s beds. No one would suspect you unless you went on a spree.

    "But, can you really not see the allusion? How did you feed that sword? Of course, you did that with your yang and yin essence from other goddesses. It''s really like your ''second sword''. I refuse to grasp that weapon. I refuse to have your consciousness within me. That''s why you either die, or I''ll erase you myself." Leon stood up and clenched his hands, ready to fight the god, whose handsome features crumbled, revealing a wicked expression.

    Eros'' tone changed, and he spoke in a husky tone like a horny demon. "You aren''t blind, Leon de. If you don''t want happiness and the greatest pleasure a god can feel in this universe, I''ll kill you now and take over your body. I''ll fulfill the wishes of that vampiress, Amaterasu, and the sleeping fox girl within you. I''ll make theme and squirt while screaming my name! They''ll love me and forget everything you''ve gone through together in this childish rtionship where you can''t grow balls to bone them. Only pleasure will fill their cunts, hearts, and souls. They''ll only remember the feeling of my length filling up their pussies, and fulfill every order of mine to feel it again. And that will repeat until I''m done with them. I''ll switch to goddesses and feel the real quality ¡ª their tight snatches swathed in their divine energies. That''s the goal every man should strive for ¡ª devour every divine pussy and dominate the universe!"

    Smirking, he grasped his sword and heightened his aura.

    [Eros Lv. ??? HP: ??? MP: ???]

    [Leon E. de. Lv. 1 HP: 5000 MP: 5000]

    After hearing Eros'' deration, Leon''s expression went through change, drawing fury lines on his handsome features. "You''re so pathetic."

 Chapter 119 Madness

    Chapter 119: Madness

    "You''re so pathetic." Leon''s indignation heightened after hearing Eros'' words, for that man thrashed his rtionship with Celes and others, calling it childish. And to know all of it in such a short time, Eros surely had peered into Leon''s memories and learned about him from scratch.

    Leon was convinced that The Oracle tried the same method, just like The ck Spirit.

    But now that he had split himself away from that fate and broken connections with those people, Leon only had one thing to do before he could get his well-deserved rest, and it was to erase thest bits of Eros'' consciousness.

    In his case, Leon didn''t care about his level. He couldn''t back down or apologize to the divine existence whose level was hidden behind the system.

    "Am I?" Eros raised his sword and bent his elbow, taking a thrusting position. "I won''t let a naive brat like you wield my power and only use it to develop and pleasure a few women. It is the duty of Eros to introduce women to the nine heavens of divine pleasure, Leon de!"

    With a smirk, Eros thrust his sword in. At the same time, his body turned into a bright light that teleported him before Leon, giving him an easy thrust into Leon''s shoulder. Blood spurted and spilled onto Leon and Eros'' faces, who both were wearing opposite expressions.

    Leon couldn''t see through divinity and failed to react. In fact, it was like Leon simply had been waiting for Eros to wound him. Even after some seconds passed, Leon failed to register the wound and btedly reacted to the pain spreading on his shoulder.

    He quickly fixed his mistake and punched the divine being.

    But Eros, still confidently smiling, simply tilted his head and thrust his sword for the second time. This time, he drew blood out from Leon''s torso and slightly leaned forward, horizontally cutting through Leon''s stomach, filling his opponent with more pain.

    "Ah, cutting is not as easy as thrusting¡­ Find someone who dares to say he''s better at thrusting than me." Eros jested, circling around Leon in light steps, showcasing his high movement.

    He kept hacking at Leon from various angles, bullying him. It was hard to keep track of his movements, but amidst those arrogant shes and thrusts, Leon slowly adapted to Eros'' movements and caught sight of him before the man inflicted more wounds on him!

    "I''m better at thrusting than you." Leon caught the de with his bare hand, clenching it tightly. His hand instantly became red, and blood dripped down in abundance. Although he kept shaking, he didn''t let the sword go and rooted Eros to the ground, ring at him.

    Leon drew himself closer and smashed his left fist on Eros'' face. He felt like his punch easily sank into that man''s face, and he even swore he''d heard Eros'' nose cracking. Ignoring those confusing feelings, Leon stuffed more strength in his arm and chucked another strike at the divine being!

    Eros groaned and stumbled backward.

    Hearing that, Leon let the purple sword go andunched a series of punches at Eros'' entire upper body! He smashed his stomach from below, added an uppercut, struck his chin, then pummeled him until his stamina fell to zero, adrenaline and hatred guiding his fists!

    "Done?" Eros asked with blood sliding down from his marred face. "My turn to show you a few moves!"

    Eros raised his sword high, and his weapon shone bright with immense sharpness as though he could turn his mana and other energies into a new, lethal concept. The sword buzzed with a new, profound might, and even Leon felt like one sh would send him to hell.

    At this point, Leon couldn''t help but smile warmly. Just some time ago, he wasn''t sure whether he would go to hell or heaven. Now, he was confident he would go through some torment.

    "But not any time soon." Leon muttered with his confident smile.

    Eros narrowed his eyes, and his arm slowly took the familiar thrust position. "Have you already lost your mind?" But when he wanted to perform his move, Eros suddenly found out that he couldn''t move at all! "What?"

    He nced at his arm, only to find ck and red threads coiled around him! Eros quickly looked at himself from a different view and spotted many of those unusual threads pinning him down in one ce! With Leon''s memories within him, he knew who could summon such a peculiar skill.

    Eros wheeled behind and gasped.

    Countless words left his heart and made their way up to his throat, only to wedge inside his mouth. He wanted to call that woman with many words: beautiful, sexy, dangerous, and more. He felt like confessing, too. He even had the urge to forget about Leon, cut those threads, and fuck her against her wishes.

    She filled him with so many conflicting feelings that Eros didn''t know what to do.

    The vampiress arrived in a mood Eros hadn''t seen before. She contorted her face with indescribable fury, drawing closer her eyebrows, narrowing her beautiful eyes, and gritting her teeth. Her hair floated and twirled on its own, with her curly bangs seeming to spring with life on their own.

    Her lovely curves shivered, shedding the usual allure to rece it with a maddened thirst for blood. Even though her uniform went through a change to make her look sultry and sexy, revealing her ample chest with nothing more than a bandage going across her big are and nipples, no one sane would feel tempted by this girl.

    Celes stood with her shoulders low and little head tilted to the side, her ck and red threads swaying around her trembling hands.

    She red at Eros.

    "Master¡­ groaned in my embrace¡­ He ached¡­ He bled¡­" Celes'' red eyes shone like a killing machine, zed over with madness and craziness. "It''s all because of you!" She noticed her master soaked in blood, and her heart burned with killing intent, which filled her mind.

    Celes was barely able to control herself. "Master¡­. Close your eyes¡­ I''ll deal with that shit."

    "Sure." Leon closed his eyes, believing in his vampiress.

    In the meantime, Eros parted his lips and questioned aloud. "How can she be here?"

 Chapter 120 The Queen!

    Chapter 120: The Queen!

    "How can she be here?"

    Not daring to open his eyes, Leon smirked and replied to Eros'' inquiry. "Are you serious now? Don''t you have my memories within you? Or are you blinded by your principles that you can''t see through the fruits of our ''childish'' rtionship? Celes can enter my heart... because she has a spot here."

    And with those words, Leon didn''t feel any need to continue this pathetic conversation.

    He left the show to his vampiress.

    It wasn''t just because he had been severely wounded. He knew that Celes would be able to finish the job because she could answer his call,e to his aid, and find a new profound strength within his heart. In Leon''s heart, levels didn''t matter, and only feelings did.

    Celes was Leon''s Queen. In this particr moment and circumstance, she could draw out her king''s strength and use it to aid him.

    "I don''t need a girl with a yin physique to be my queen." Leon''s heart warmed as he felt Celes'' feelings, mainly her fury because of his wounds, giving her a significant boost to help him. "In my hands, every girl has a chance to be a queen."

    And while Leon kept boosting Celes'' morale, the vampiress proceeded to deal with the horny shit.

    She drew her hands back, pulling Eros to her side. When his feeble and confused bodynded before him, Celes smashed her elbow into his back, struck the back of his head with her palm, then sent him flying, only to draw him again to her side and pummel a few more punches.

    Eros was like a bungee, but with a slight difference, and it was that no one cared about his safety and life.

    Celes didn''t care about her style, too. In her furious state, she just wanted to pummel him to death. However, her skills worked on her own, and Celes kept increasing her strength through her bloody threads. She sucked Eros'' blood through them and used his own blood against him, too, stitching his mouth.

    "Die already, you cock cultivator! Repent for your sins in hell -- start by getting castrated, then reincarnate into a fucking whore fucked by countless ugly old fucks with smelly dicks and fat bellies!" Celes also didn''t seem to care about hernguage, throwing curses and insults left and right.

    Leon certainly didn''t mind them as he keptughing.

    Eros soon lost all his strength, as though he really had blood. He was pale and even slightly purple, his eyes looking ahead at the darkened ceiling, for Celes never allowed him to take a nce at her and her master. Celes also shackled him with her blood control, forming many threads that stitched Eros'' mouth and limbs and crawled around him to the point he was as though in a trash bag.

    And then, she gave him a little peak, but that was only because Celes followed her inspiration and nobly strode to him, only to drop her heel onto Eros'' marred face, grinding into his flesh. "Eros, the horny fuck, shall be forgotten! No one will ever remember you, and only my master, the loving man, shall be written in this world''s history!"

    "That''s the n, Celes." Leon replied for he knew that Eros couldn''t speak at all.

    Celes blushed and nced at her master, relieved that he had his eyes closed. Then, she realized he had heard her all this time and that she didn''t tell him to not listen to hernguage. But his smile soon relieved her, and Celes felt like her master would love even her third face -- the one she was worried about showing him.

    Leon was an odd fellow, and he found much weird stuff adorable.

    "M-Master..." Celes spoke in a lovely, bashful tone while blood fountained from below her -- it was quite an odd sight, but Leon and Celes were already adapted to this world''s wonders.

    Leon chuckled and slowly approached his vampiress. "I don''t know how I''llplete that main quest. It''s not like I want to go around the world and say that I''m Eros. To be honest, do I care about that main quest? I''ll use my nickname and adventure with hot girls like you and Louise. That''s all matters, right? We''ll ovee all hurdles together -- just like we did today."

    "Yes, Master!" Celes left the divine below her heel alone and skipped to her master. "Master, should I lick away that blood? You must be hurt, though... Can I take out the potion here? Master, I can use that ck skull and sacrifice all my mana to heal you... We can use that dragon maid''s mana, too!"

    "Calm down." Leon took Celes'' hand and soothed her worries. "This is mere consciousness. I''ll be fine with enough time, but as you said, I have bleeding outside. I''ll count on you to deal with that, Celes."

    Understanding his peculiar smile, Celes knew that her job outside would be to lick all the blood that left his lips and dirtied his chest. Her lovely curves heated up, and now anyone would find the vampiress alluring. Of course, with Leon by her side, anyone would know that this woman belonged to him.

    Leon shifted his eyes to Eros and squinted his eyes at this man''s crumbling consciousness. He nced at the sword, too, and found out that yin and yang essences started oozing out in abundance.

    It meant that the sword became ownerless.

    "Let him speak."

    "Yes, Master..."

    ? Eros'' lips were no longer stitched with bloody threads. "Leon de... If you took... my sword... it''d mean that... you would follow... the same path... as me... Haha... I wanted to... guide you... and still lost myself... in those... desires... You''ll not be the same... You''ll be different. It sucks that I won''t be able to see it. But I was never in a ce to ask for that. Promise me that you''ll thank Freya, though. Thanks to her, I have seen a glimpse of what will be a new era."

    Leon and Celes didn''t utter a word to that man.

    And soon, hisst consciousness vanished, leaving the divine sword within Leon''s bloodline.

    "I can finally sleep."

    "Sleep well, Master... I''ll look out after you." Celes licked her lips and adorably looked into Leon''s eyes. "You''ll wake up all clean."

    Leon chuckled.

 Chapter 121 Combo Skill?

    Chapter 121: Combo skill?

    Leon woke up in a tight embrace, feeling warm andfortable.

    He felt like he hadn''t slept that well in a good while, but who could fight and experience so many events in such a short time ande out victorious in nearly every aspect? It was given that his night would be good after those events, and as thetest event involved Celes, which bonded her deeper with her master, Leon was simply in good hands.

    "Good morning, Master¡­ You''ve slept for more than twelve hours." Celes'' sweet fragrance filled Leon''s nose first, seemingly carrying her voice, too, as his mind became full of sweetness.

    He stared into her deep cleavage for a while, dazed, then lifted his eyes and faintly smiled at the grinning vampiress, whose red eyes melted from taking care of her master. "Morning, Celes. Thanks for helping me."

    Now that Leon was past those events, he became more like himself, and genuinely felt a need to thank his vampiress for her help. Although he wasn''t dense to know what it meant for Celes to enter his heart ¡ª and that she was aware of it as well ¡ª Leon also risked a lot by that move.

    He was a newbie when it came to divinities, let alone Eros'' powers.

    He understood that Celes'' would be much stronger within his heart and be able to deal with Eros, but what if she failed to answer his call? It wouldn''t mean that she didn''t like him or feel any affection. It simply took some time to develop strong feelings.

    If she failed, their rtionship would receive a lot of bacshes. There was a chance they would no longer be able to adventure together and nurture their feelings. To say nothing of not crossing the line, there would be simply nothing to cross. Thus, Leon felt like thanking his vampiress.

    After all, rtionships are about mutual respect and consent and filling gaps in each other''s hearts while epting the ws, which makes the second half cuter.

    Celes didn''t like her master actually thanking her for killing Eros and inhaled deeply, then simply smiled at him as she had been aware of this particr w and where it came from. "He hurt me, too, so I had to vent out on him."

    "You went all out, didn''t you?" Leon smirked, consciously changing the topic, which Celes couldn''t easily handle.

    He chose careful words as Celes'' cheeks became scarlet and ensured she didn''t feel bad about hernguage or madness that took over her. Leon added strength to his embrace and kept Celes from turning away from him, teasing some morning neck-sucking.

    "It''s adorable how you changed and lost your usual noble aura because of me. I feel proud of that, Celes. And you can''t me me for thanking you¡­ You know what was on stake." Leon caught a few of his vampiress'' ck streaks and enjoyed them sliding between his fingers.

    Celes became a little more serious and nodded. "I know." And her usual smile became wider.

    Leon couldn''t help but chuckle, too.

    So much had happened after his visit to The Oracle''s temple, yet he only thought of Celes and what he should do next to progress their rtionship. Of course, Leon knew what to do, but he needed more time and also to have Louise by his side as she was a crucial part of his new life, just to see that there wouldn''t be any real conflicts between the fox girl and the vampiress.

    This mindset was the reason he refused Aphrodite''s call and became Eros, whose divinity also significantly changed.

    "I''m kinda hungry¡­"

    "I''ll order the dragon maid-"

    "I want to eat you."

    "Ah¡­ Master¡­"

    "Is it too early for the vampiress'' blood?"

    "Aren''t you the one dead keen on a schedule?" Celes'' purred, tilted her little head, and revealed her slightly blushing neck, then smiled, inviting her master to devour her.

    Leon''s hot breath pped her red nape. "Bad girls always fuck up my schedule."

    "Ahhh!"

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon still had a lot of information and stuff to confirm, but he decided to start his adventure after his morning snack. He left Celes alone as she needed to bathe and restore a few of her health points because Leon became quite passionate with her and sucked on her flesh and blood too much.

    "Thank you for your hard work, too, Alexandra." Leon found his dragon maid alone a few meters away from his sleeping bag, squatting.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In fact, she wasn''t alone.

    Alexandra had a group of kitties surrounding her. Leon noticed a kitty momma and daddy, then a few more small and lovely animals meowing for more milk. The dragon maid used her expenses and bought milk and tes for those adorable fluffy cats and overlooked them while Leon and Celes tended to their business.

    Celes had been pretty loud, so Leon didn''t doubt Alexandra took cats far away from her.

    "Morning." Leon faintly smiled.

    Alexandra wheeled at him, stood up, and patted her clothes. "Good morning, Master! I don''t have any work now, and these guys approached me, so I gave them a little meal! I used my own money and bought it from the system shop."

    "Haha! They''re so cute that I would have done the same. Next time, I''ll get them some stuff." Leon told his dragon maid that she didn''t have to exin herself over such simple and hospitable manners and even offered her help. "Do you want to take them with you?"

    "Can I?" Alexandra nced at the kitties and uncontrobly smiled. "I''d love to, Master!"

    "I''ll invest into our carriage, so everyone will find a ce for themselves, including those kitties." Leon shared a few of his ns, squatted, and stroked the kitty momma''s back.

    Under his touch, the animal purred and allowed an unfamiliar human to pet her.

    The cat dad also wanted some love! Alexandra noticed it and made the same motion as her master, but she also added a few scratches, for she was familiar with this animal already.

    Her smile deepened as she took care of unknown animals. "Do you know, Master? I feel like this is exactly what I should be doing. I am just a dragon who lost against the evil soul. I should show that girl that there''s a lot of nice stuff in the world ¡ª that even weak and normal animals have souls and are adorable and worth protecting ¡ª to give a helping hand to people like those kitties and to myself, who want to help the evil dragon, too!''"

    She turned to her master and found out that Leon already had a kitty momma and small kitties, all wanting to cuddle with him. She grew slightly jealous of that, but Alexandra knew that asking for it was nothing more than asking for trouble and that the evil dragon within her would use all her might to stop her from going for that.

    And while fighting against Alexandra Aquarisen within her was easy, Alexandra couldn''t change her origins and ask for more than she could.

    "It''s one of many perspectives I told you to look out after." Leon nodded and continued with a faint smile. "Those weak and soft animals can cure souls. They live in a harsh and cruel world where wild monsters are amon threat to everyone. But to sustain their family and keep their fluffs safe, they even approached you, the dragon, not sure whether you would scoff at them and kill with breath or take care of them. They just want to live and don''t feel entitled to anything¡­."

    Alexandra gazed deeply at her master.

    Then, Celes joined them and stared at her master with kitties curling in his hands. She found a good spot next to him, then took out the booze and filled her mouth with that sharp liquid, zing her lips.

    "Want to hold one?" Leon asked his vampiress.

    Celes shook her head. "Booze feels better in my hands."

    "You''re losing so much." Leon shrugged and turned to Alexandra, passing her one of the kitties that found a nice spot on her ample breasts.

    Grinning, Alexandra wheeled to the vampiress and shared the news. "Master said he''s gonna invest in a bigger carriage and that I can take kitties with myself. Does the mistress have a problem with them? I''ll do my best to ensure they won''t be a bother to you."

    "I don''t." Celes replied after moaning at the alcohol getting into her veins. "I''m not that petty. But if they take away master for too long, I''llin."

    Alexandra didn''t have a reply to this as it was all in her master''s hands, right?

    Leon teased the vampiress. "You haven''t had enough?" And as Celes nearly choked on her booze, he continued. "I''ll keep you busy as it''s time to leverage my new powers. In other words, it''s time to bond and create abo skill."

    "Combo¡­ skill¡­" Celes found that name cringe but didn''t say anything aloud.

    On the other hand, Alexandra''s eyes twinkled. "This sounds so cool, Master!"

    Leon chortled as he nodded. "Honestly, you''re my dragon maid and will adventure with me for a long time. I might be able to develop abo skill with you too, Alexandra. But now that I thought about it, I have a good idea."

    Alexandra''s eyes became stars as the concept ofbining skills and working with her master excited her altruistic heart. "I''ll wait for you to share this with me, Master. I look forward to you teaching me!"

    "I''ll think more about this idea and share it with you at an appropriate time. For now, I want you two to help me deal with that long hair. I don''t like it."

    "I hate this." Celes couldn''t hide herment.

    "I think short hair looks better on you, Master." Alexandra felt obliged to share her view, too.

    Leonughed and gathered his hair into a ponytail. "Bring out the scissors, girls."

 Chapter 122 Leons Wealth

    Chapter 122: Leon''s wealth

    With a clean and new hairstyle, Leon proceeded to deal with the most important things.

    His dwelling.

    "I don''t know how hospitable Heaven Library Guild is, but I n to get a house in theirnds." Leon didn''t think he''d have problems with that since manymon people loved and respected Heaven Library Guild''s Guild Master, and Leon also believed she was a good businesswoman. "And since we n to adventure, we need a good, cozy, and sturdy carriage enough to amodate at least a few people."

    Leon shifted his eyes and looked directly into his horses'' eyes. He could no longer turn them into cards, so he couldn''t protect them in the same way or keep them safe from the world''s dangers. In fact, those guys took freedom too much to their hearts and ran around the forest after Leon lost his Monster Collector Card.

    And now, the horses realized their owner wanted to give up on them.

    They cried and squealed.

    "I''ll find you a home in amon vige soon." Leon was decisive enough that no cries could convince him.

    Knowing nothing could be done, the horses howled and scoffed at Leon. They started calling him a virgin andughing at their owner in theirnguage.

    Leon didn''t speak thatnguage, but their stares and voices somewhat told him what was in their minds.

    He shrugged and prepared to build his own carriage.

    [You have sold the Golden Bow for two thousand gold coins to the system shop.]

    [You have bought The King''s Royal Carriage''s Set from Derek''s Wood Bro Shop.]

    [You have received one hundred and two new items.]

    Because that carriage was too big, it couldn''t be stuffed into the inventory system. Now that Leon had some more experience, he didn''t doubt he would be able to store it with the Son Of Janus'' bloodline. In fact, Celes had her inventory expanded after eating his neck, which was surely connected to that bloodline.

    He''d expand his inventory through different means as he grew up stronger.

    "Time to build a carriage! Are you ready?" Leon smirked and shifted to his beloved vampiress, whose expressioncked enthusiasm.

    Hugging her booze, Celes faintly smiled and replied to her master''s lively voice. "How about we go to level up and leave building up the carriage to vigers?"

    Leon looked at her with dead eyes.

    On the other hand, Alexandra wanted to try out new stuff, and she even got an idea to build a small house for the kitty family, so she was hyped up and excited to help her master with his new carriage. "What should I do first, Master?"

    Leon waved at Celes as though he was shooing her away to study the ck skull and its effects, then wheeled to Alexandra, smiling. "We have to prepare a few stuff first. I''ll send you the manual through the system, and we can start building separate parts first."

    "Understood, Master!" Alexandra gravely nodded, but her anticipation and sparkling eyes wiped off her seriousness and filled her with too much energy.

    It was nice to look at her, and Leon didn''t hide that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It should take us a while before Louise returns. I also have a few ideas I want to implement!" Leon spoke like a child with big dreams and the means to fulfill them.

    And thus, it was time to work on their new carriage.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon wasn''t blinded by his new ss and the absurd stats that came with it.

    In this world, where the level peak was unknown, and no one knew how strong others really were, Leon wouldn''t blindly focus on building a carriage and having good nights of sleep and morning and evening snacks with Celes. But thetter was quite important as Leon and Celes formed a new bond.

    It was once again a bond formed through the ss. However, in this case, no one really started that bond, and it formed naturally, so Leon''s new ss, Eros'' Sessor, simply brought out what had already been developed between them.

    And with that bond, Leon and Celes often received mini-quests rted to each other.

    Those quests never had a clear reward or goal.

    [Morning Snack Quest(3/???) - Eat Celes'' neck and drink her blood every morning.]

    In the vampiress'' case, her quest was to be a snack, which she obviously didn''t mind. Of course, even without a quest, Celes would drink her master''s blood and fill his mouth with hers. But now that his ss had formed those quests, both were genuinely curious about what woulde from it.

    If their daily streak stopped, would they fail the quest or get a lesser reward? How about those question marks and how many mornings were hidden behind them? The duo had many questions and things to look forward to with those quests.

    Other than morning and evening snacks, Leon and Celes deepened their rtionship through simple but lovely gestures. For example, the vampiress sometimes lent her hand and helped him with his carriage project. She also took over some of Alexandra''s duties and even fed the cats.

    All those things contributed to their newly formed bond, strengthening it.

    Leon''s divinity should soon reward the vampiress, and even if it wouldn''t, Celes was fine with her slow life and her master''s enthusiasm. It wasn''t like those things were chores, and she loved to be a part of his life.

    Leon felt the same, but inwardly, he felt so d that he finally found a ss that suited him and his ns.

    "Will you use chains, Master?" Celes donned her uniform and put on tight ck pants she had bought from the system shop, which was high-level equipment. She teased her master with it as she pulled them away from her skin, only to p her hip with the stic material.

    The sound was pretty daring and enticing.

    Leon was sure she bought it from the otherworlder''s shop as her new itemcked any armor, yet its stats were high, enough to protect her legs ¡ª perhaps, it was even better than armored pants!

 Chapter 123 Be Careful With Your Weapon, Master!

    Chapter 123: Be careful with your weapon, Master!

    Well, now that Leon became much wealthier, he didn''t hold back with his money for his girls. Alexandra didn''t wear simple clothes, either, as Leon decided to reward her with a maid outfit from the system shop. She was his maid, so he paid her monthly, and it seemed like she received her first bonus ¡ª the maid clothes.

    She had her muscr curves wrapped in a ck dress with frills. She covered her front with a wide white apron and protected her feet in ck and t shoes. For some reason, Leon insisted on her wearing kneesocks, which had given Celes a glimpse into her master''s tastes.

    Celes and Alexandra were naturally by Leon''s side. They were on their way to level up a little, or rather, to help Leon catch up to their levels.

    "I will switch to something simr soon. I can give you a hint and tell you that it''s rted to my other crafting ss." Leon replied to Celes'' inquiry, tightly grasping his chains.

    Those reminded him of Louise and what she had gone through. He used them as his weapon and also as a cure for Louise''s fears, helping her cope with her past. But now, he no longer wanted to use them as his weapon and decided to change them for something else.

    "Your other crafting ss?" Celes pondered over her master''s words while holding his arm, not wanting to waste any second now that Louise was on her way back to their party.

    Leon dropped his peculiar nce at her. "Have you thought about abo skill?"

    "Since we can form a skill through our bond, I want to maximize its effects and usage. I want a skill I can use often and independently andbine it with Master to receive different effects." Recalling their talk from the split spirit world''s event, Celes wanted a skill she could frequently use to be better at and expand it further with her beloveds by her side.

    It wasn''t like Celes wanted to cheat and leverage Leon''s powers for herself. But depending on someone too much was like a recipe for disaster.

    Leon knew and treasured that, so he was on board with Celes'' ideas.

    There was nothing better than an independent girl, right?

    "I have a lot of freedom when ites to my weapon and will soon form it, so you can wait for that and then think of ourbo skill more. But even if I have no weapon, I feel like I canbine the nine fire spirits art with your bloody threads and give you more devastating powers. Youck mass area skill, right?" Leon warmly smiled and asked his vampiress.

    Celes could argue here, but when it came to the ''devastating'' and ''mass area'' effect, then her master was right.

    She cutely nodded.

    Leon continued his talk. "So the idea is that you''ll spread your bloody threads silently around our enemies, and I''ll light them up. Even though I have just nine of those spirits, I think your talent will help me split those equally in every thread. I still remember how you summoned countless bats and used them to scour thend. It was awesome. Because of that talent, you quickly responded to my call and easily entered my heart."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes'' lips curved up on her own. "More than a talent, Master."

    "Haha, I know... You can also go sexy mode and summon that fast and strong bat to spread the threads¡­ Maybe that bat will be able to carry nine fire spirits and get more offensive power? Well, we can try a lot of skills and ideas. I look forward to that, too." Leon chuckled at Celes, whose face lit up more than expected.

    Celes had talked with him about her new skills and her usage and even showed them off. And while Leon didn''t think she went all red because he called her sexy, he felt like there was more to it.

    Remembering her madness, Leon imagined Celes going mad over the subi''s perverted words. "How cute."

    And it was cute for him! Even though Leon imagined Celes crazily screaming that no one couldpare to her master and that those subi were nothing more than disgusting perverts, Leon ignored that Celes went into a perverted mode, too, and thought of her as an adorable creature full of love toward him.

    It seemed like Celes sensed that as she controlled her breath and scarlet blush, asking another question. "I''m fine with you calling that sexy mode, Master¡­ Anyway, what about that divine sword within your bloodline?"

    "It''s empty and free to evolve to suit my tastes." Leon bluntly replied.

    And while it seemed like he didn''t want to talk about that sword, Celes knew it was important, so she carried on with the topic against her master''s wish. "It''s empty and void of any energy. I''d say it''s pristine and clean now, so you can erase all your experiences with it and wield that weapon, Master. Don''t be so petty."

    Leon rolled his eyes and replied with a slightly scrunched face. "After calling it his ''second sword'' and exactly knowing how he boosted its strength and formed techniques with it, I''ll need more time to grasp the divine sword''s hilt. I won''t back down or waste that weapon ¡ª that I promise. But because of that man and his words about thrusting, I feel like I''ll say something stupid when I meet a swordsman. His swordsmanship was ''good'', and his thrusting was ''superb'' because he thrust his little wee wee into women regrly, you know? How fucking childish."

    Celes burst outughing so much that ravens screeched and ran away from her.

    Alexandra tightly shut her eyes, covered her lips with her right hand, andughed.

    "Isn''t it inevitable for you to be the same, or at least a little simr in this regard, Master? Be careful with your ns, or you''ll say cringe lines, too." Celes warned her master.

    And as Leon thought about his ns, he nked for a moment, then smirked.

    That smile heated up two gorgeousdies by his side.

 Chapter 124 I Want A Bathroom

    Chapter 124: I want a bathroom

    [You have killed a wild gray wolf Lv. 35]

    [You have leveled up.]

    "It takes much longer to level up than I thought." Leon nced at his system info, frowning.

    His stats were overwhelming and too abundant! And Leon didn''t feel threatened by anyone around him, but he didn''t like how his leveling up took time. It wasn''t that bad since Leon imagined himself leveling up more through his bonds, but he''d love to be the same as others, too.

    "You are level ten, but I can see you beating level fifty people." Celes squinted her eyes at her master''s level, telling him without words that he had be more than a simple freak with a peak humanity body. "You can''t ask for more, and it leaves more room for leveling up with me."

    Leon could only agree with his vampiress.

    He nced at Alexandra and asked for her opinion.

    And she was right, too. "Master should''ve received more skills from your new ss¡­ I understand that Master kept skills from the Monster Collector''s ss and even Book of Monsters, but¡­."

    Leon knew she didn''t want to be rude, so he chimed in and finished what was on her mind. "But I should get at least a few skills. Keep in mind that I have taken a path that no predecessor had taken before, so I must tailor my skills on my own. Even that divine sword within me is empty, waiting for its new purpose. I''m already content with bonds and can''t wait to see what wille from them. Besides, I can always polish and practice skills I''m already familiar with."

    "Yes, Master." Alexandra bowed and pleased her master with her curves wrapped in her maid clothes. She also grinned, for it was fun to level up with Leon and be a part of his new path.

    "Let''s head back and prepare dinner. We''ve already spent enough time in the wilderness¡­ I guess I''ll cook some wolf meat tonight¡­." Leon sighed, imagining the hurdles of cooking he''d soon face.

    Celes smirked and whispered. "We can always buy something from the system shop."

    "Don''t be thatzy." Leon sighed deeper.

    And in that mood, Leon''s party returned to their new carriage, only to see a few bandits trying to steal away their stuff. Leon ordered his dragon maid to deal with those people, knowing she''d trap them, ensure that those bandits learned their lesson, and kick them away.

    She wouldn''t kill them, for the evil spirit would have done that in her ce.

    "As you wish, Master." Alexandra revealed her presence after those words, shocking the bandits.

    But in a few seconds, the men''s expressions went through change as most of them whistled. It was all due to Alexandra''s beauty and her appeal. Alexandra hid her muscles in her maid clothes and only exposed enticing parts. In her case, it was her thick thighs, long slender legs in kneesocks, and pretty face.

    Without the evil dragon''s sharpness, Alexandra''s face was more lovely. Her eyes seemed bigger and innocent, and her shut and red lips glittered as though she was frightened to face those bandits. Her long blue hair also hid her unique ears, and Alexandra was one of those dragons without wings, for she''dmitted a crime.

    Her tail was beneath her dress, too. Thus, no bandit could tell that she was a dragon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey, you want us to leave some stuff behind? Come with us, and we willply! Hehe!"

    "We''ll take good care of you! You''ll always be full!"

    The bandits smirked, contorting their ugly faces with amusement.

    Alexandra didn''t listen to them and simply leveraged her high physical strength and speed. Without making any sound, she disappeared, only to reappear in the middle of the group. The bandits didn''t even notice her and only did when Alexandra heavily struck the ground.

    She did that by first lifting the hem of her dress and then stomping on the ground, which was elegant and graceful.

    Leon couldn''t imagine the evil dragon doing that, which suited Alexandra''s style.

    And as she had done that, the ground beneath her underwent a magical change. The soil became wetter and soon turned into mud, whose next stage was to be a whirlpool.

    "Shit! She''s not just a maid!"

    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

    Their faces horrified by that unnatural and impossible change, the bandits screamed and whined as the muddy whirlpool sucked them in. Their legs were halfway gone in that muddy trap, sinking deeper and deeper over time. With Alexandra in the center, it was quite a sight!

    Alexandra wheeled to the closest bandit and looked directly into his eyes, her purple irises shining. "You''ve attempted to steal the property of my master, and you have scared kitties as well. I''ll not go easy on you and ensure you take this day with yourselves to the graves!"

    Alexandra easily went through the mud as though her shoes solidified it and towered before the closest bandit. She lifted her leg and smashed his face, using the old and simple method to teach bastards the lesson.

    She had done that to everyone, then forced them to apologize to Leon, Celes, and the kitties.

    Leon wasn''t interested in those forced apologies, so he simply waved his hand at those idiots. He then thanked Alexandra for the show and treat. She took those bastards away from his carriage and scrutinized their carriage to check whether nothing had been lost.

    Because she closely worked with Leon to build it, Alexandra knew well what had been created and what parts had yet to be used.

    On the other hand, Celes fought against herzy mode.

    She wanted to rest and just drink, but how could she do that when her master looked forward to the evening snack? She had to bathe before their usual eating time, prepare her neck for her master''s teeth, and only then would she have her well-deserved moment with liquor in her hands.

    Thinking about it from this point, Celes sighed and cutely whispered. "I want a bathroom."

 Chapter 125 Louises Return

    Chapter 125: Louise''s return

    Two weeks passed.

    Leon was d that he didn''t have any arguments with Celes and that Alexandra had been overly excited to help him with their carriage project. It was now ready for an adventure and to reach its next destination. However, two weeks had indeed passed, so Leon looked forward to Louise''s return, and his head was filled with his memories of her.

    Seeing him in such a pensive mood, Celes and Alexandra didn''t dare to bother their master.

    Atst, it became evening, and the sky darkened. Stars lined and dotted the night carpet, and the cold breeze seemed to have a race in the forest as it kept going back and forth. But while monsters and beasts huddled in corners of their dwellings, Leon''s party remained outside their carriage.

    Leon grew hotter with every second, feeling Louise''s impending return.

    He didn''t know how it all worked, but he hoped that nothing bad happened to Louise''s body and soul and that she could easily return to his side. Without a doubt, her impressive safety skill stemmed from Amaterasu, and Louise was her reincarnation, not someone who controlled that skill.

    Perhaps, if Louise had her entire memories, she''d be able to have more control over that skill.

    [You''re no longer a vessel of Louise.]

    [You have lost her fire resistance.]

    Leon became like a mini-sun, his whole body swathed in bright light. He shone so much that Alexandra and Celes couldn''t hover their eyes on him, tightly shutting their eyelids down. Leon also closed his eyes, wanting to open them to Louise standing before him.

    And as he felt something leaving him, he knew that Louise gathered enough energy through The Oracle''s help to return to the living.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the naked fox girl standing before him. Louise seemed to be a girl who had stolen the bright light from him as she shone brightly. Her fluffy fox tails were the source of that light, ignited.

    At first nce, Leon could tell that Louise was different than before.

    It wasn''t because of the fact that Louise received an additional tail, making it her fifth. It also wasn''t because those tails were longer and thicker, surely stronger than before. And it also wasn''t because Louise stood nude before her master.

    Louise''s eyes were utterly cold as she reflected Leon''s face in her narrowed irises.

    It was a coldness that Leon had never seen before in her hues. Yes, Louise had often disyed such eyes to monsters and her enemies, but it was nothing to what Leon and his girls had seen just now. Her blue eyes seemed to contain [Absolute Zero], known as the strongest ice magic in the Freya World.

    She also didn''t seem to recognize anyone, including Leon, staying expressionless.

    "You make me feel odd. I don''t like it. But I also don''t know you, so I''ll let you live, human." Louise whispered in a chilling tone, then turned around, disappearing with her new and profound speed.

    No, it was new at all. It was a part of what Louise used to have, and she received that part alongside her memories and other skills.

    Alexandra and Celes stood in a daze, bemused.

    They looked at Leon, whose eyes kept looking ahead.

    Leon slowly stood up and whispered. "She''s gone."

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    Louise didn''t know why she was naked and what she was doing in an unfamiliar forest.

    She opened her inventory and found some clothes, putting them on. She was confused by the appearance of white robes whose grade was legendary. Putting them on, she felt stronger, and her stats skyrocketed. Though she felt happy and relieved that she had more strength, her face was still emotionless and cold.

    And then, the clear memories popped into her mind.

    "I must notify-" Louise had seen the deaths of many scarlet foxes.

    "The Human¡­ Emperor¡­" Louise had seen the face that told her about her missing memories and what had actually happened to her¡­

    "Who¡­ was¡­" Lastly, Louise felt a tight embrace and warmth. Her little nose twitched as though she smelled someone, and her tails started uncontrobly waggling.

    She couldn''t remember someone''s voice and face, as though those memories were tightly locked in her heart. But she was sure those were real. And even though she felt warm and yearned to see someone, Louise feared those feelings, for the world was cruel and fake, and she couldn''t really trust anyone.

    She put her hand on her left breast and tightly clenched the peak. "It''s fake¡­ Fake¡­ Fake¡­. It''s The Human Emperor! He put those fake memories¡­ But I defended myself¡­ so I can see his face no more¡­ nor hear him! I''m¡­ fine!"

    Louise screamed, dispelling all warm memories. It took her some time to fight against them, but the death of many scarlet foxes and the threat looming over her race helped her cope with the unwanted feelings. She had much more important matters pressing on her heart!

    And with everything settled, Louise embarked on a lone adventure back home.

    No one would stop her!

    She would prevent the imminent disaster!

    "Do you think I''d let you go?" An unfamiliar voice swept through the forest, tugging at Louise''s fox tails.

    Louise halted, and her cold eyes narrowed.

    She looked over her shoulder and spotted the handsome man ambling toward her. He was the same man that had induced odd feelings within her that she wasn''t aware of. She kept that mystery to herself and dealt with what was behind her, for it was clear that this man had his eyes on her.

    Inferring that this man wanted to catch her, Louise nned to kill him.

    "What do you want?" Louise asked and then inwardly questioned herself. ''Why am I talking to him? Words are pointless in fights, and he''s not connected to the dwarves¡­ No¡­ He might be one of their hired assassins¡­ Why did I not think of that? Why did I let him go in the first ce? Why can''t I be decisive? Why am I¡­ thinking so much?''

    Louise would''ve already defeated that man and questioned him through the torture method she''d learned from the Dark Lantern Squad. That squad was a team Louise belonged to after failing the Amaterasu Path, whose operations were done outside the scarlet fox tribe to protect theirnds and people.

    In short, they did the dirty work.

    Hating herself for stuffing her mind with unnecessary thoughts that went against her squad''s codex, Louise simply proceeded to attack Leon.

    ''I''ll kill him.''

    She decided after the odd feeling within her bothered her too much.

 Chapter 126 Louise Is A Bad Girl?!

    Chapter 126: Louise is a bad girl?!

    ''I''ll kill him.''

    After those words, Louise no longer thought about anynguage. Instead, she focused every drop of her will on the man ambling toward her, who appeared defenseless. Of course, that man was Leon, and he kept inducing an odd feeling within Louise that she couldn''t understand.

    She couldn''t see any weapon on him. He even wore a t-shirt so he didn''t have anything hidden in his sleeves. Louise also kept in mind that Leon could be someone with the inventory feature. And since he didn''t n to showcase anything yet, Louise deemed that only she could force him to reveal his skills.

    With those thoughts and her attention on Leon and his surroundings, Louise shrank the distance.

    Her speed was so fast that Louise hadn''t noticed that her level was lower than she thought. But that didn''t really change anything as Leon couldn''t react to her moves ¡ª he could only see through them ¡ª so Louise quickly sank her palm into Leon''s chest.

    In an instant, Leon felt his chest heating up. Louise passed him her mes, and those didn''t burn for him. He felt like hell manifested in his body, and that was not even the worst. Leon felt three tails sprouting from his back when Louise finished her skill, heavily injuring him.

    It felt as though three wide holes opened within him.

    Those fire tails extended as though extracting and spitting his blood.

    [You have lost 23 534 HP!]

    [Your skin and organs are on fire. You''re losing 500 HP every second.]

    [You have been inflicted by a severe bloodline. You''re losing 250 HP every second.]

    Before her skill disappeared, Louise continued with her assault. She clenched her little right hand and sent a punch toward Leon''s chin. Then, as he flew up and backward, Louise''s signature move sprang up, and she performed her fast and precise kicks, aiming for Leon''s chest.

    She drew many beautiful me arcs as Louise''s feet brought out lovely sparks.

    A series of heavy kicks brought Leon down onto the ground.

    "Ugh!" Leon puked, not expecting so much damage to fall on him in such a short amount of time! He covered his mouth but vomited so much blood that blood dripped down in abundance.

    Louise''s heart tightly clenched as she saw that scene ¡ª she didn''t move an inch.

    Leon strained to stand on his two feet, then locked his eyes on Louise. "You can''t remember your first twenty-three years, can you?"

    Louise''s eyes expanded.

    "You didn''t have those cold eyes at that time, right? Because you were confined in your tribe, learning how to fight and reach the same level as Amaterasu. You hadn''t seen the world yet." Leon and Louise didn''t have a deep talk about her past, but Leon could infer a few things, and Louise also sometimes talked about a few things with him.

    But he knew that he was right.

    Louise stood still, shivering. She knew that she had gaps in her memories because of The Human Emperor, but that man''s voice easily pulled on her heart''s strings and influenced her with every move of his. She felt scared by that ¡ª she believed it was a foreign skill''s influence!

    He was the same as The Human Emperor, right?

    "He''s gone¡­ Not really gone, but wounded and far away from us. Your tribe is also¡­ gone. I believe there are a few survivors, but the scarlet foxes no longer have any influence and their ownnd to live in the Freya World." Leon passed the harsh truth to Louise, who couldn''t believe him.

    Her memories of the catastrophe were too vivid, and she couldn''t easily shake them off. Moreover, she had done many cruel missions and atrocities under the Dark Lantern Squad, and because of that, the warmth within her ¡ª the warmth that this man brought to her heart ¡ª felt too unfair.

    Leon smiled at this adorable fox as she felt conflicted. "It''s a far past, Louise¡­ You''ve started a new life, and you''ll remember all of your past soon enough. You can''t lose sight of your path. Don''t live in that past."

    "Lies¡­ Stop talking¡­ to me¡­" Louise bent her legs and raised her hands, ready to fight Leon again.

    Leon grasped his chest and limped to her side. Of course, Louise didn''t want him near her, so she matched his pace and walked backward, her cold eyes scrutinizing Leon''s movements. They were like that for a minute as Leon couldn''t risk his life and let time cure the wounds.

    "You remember your first twenty years, Louise. I spent time with you, and I know that well. Because of the sudden influx of your lost memories that either filled your heart without your consent or you brought them out on your own, you can''t remember your encounter with me. You can''t remember your current life. But I''ll help you remember that. I''ll cuddle with you." Leon faintly curved his lips and resumed his walk, forcing himself to move faster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [My body will always remember master''s warmth!]

    As that voice, which was obviously hers, reverberated in her mind, Louise was dazed and gawked forward. She felt so many emotions in that voice that she even grew jealous of herself. From what she could remember, she lived in shadows and cold environments, fulfilling cruel duties without any real camaraderie.

    Louise was much different than Celes, who had sworn sisters to feel happy and not alone.

    Far away from her family, Louise had no one.

    "I''ve been missing you so much¡­" Leon finally embraced his adorable fox girl and snuggled her into his nest, holding her tightly. With his hands wrapped around her, Louise was as though in prison, yet her heart beat so loudly and so much that the memories she had momentarily lost because of her sudden return started returning to her.

    She remembered her life in her tribe again and her new life with Leon by her side.

    "Master¡­" Louise coiled her arms around Leon''s torso and dug into his chest with her little nose.

    Relieved, Leon sighed and sank his nose into Louise''s crimson hair. "Never ever again, you''ll use your body to protect me. You silly girl¡­ I''ll get all of your memories and deal with every side of yours. You''ll never escape me."

    Louise grinned in her master''s nest and rubbed his chest with her blushed cheeks. "Umu!" But while she relished her memories with Leon again and grew even more jealous as she recalled the vampiress, who should''ve spent a lot of time alone with Leon, Louise''s new memories troubled her, too. "I''m not the same, Master¡­ I''m not a good girl."

    "And I''m a good boy?" Leon chuckled, stroking Louise''s hair.

    His adorable fox girl took her time to calm down her heart and tell him what concerned her.

    It was fine since Leon had already used health potions to tame his wounds, and Louise helped him dispel the burning fire from his body.

    Louise lifted her face and looked directly into Leon''s golden eyes. "I''ve killed many people because of orders from my leaders¡­ I saw many misfortunes, spied on others, thwarted the ns of other races, and used their misfortune just to get new allies for scarlet foxes. I did so many wrong and evil things that¡­ that¡­ that I¡­ I am¡­ the same like¡­ dwarves¡­"

    Leon shook his head and reciprocated Louise''s stare, his eyes warm. "You heeded orders from your tribe''s leaders. The fact that you''re conscious and worried about it tells me enough, Louise¡­ No one had enough luck to be born with a legendary body like me from the start¡­ You took your time to grow up in strength and maturity¡­ Before you get memories of your legendary moments, you''re a girl thrown in at the deep end. You''ve adapted to your new circumstances and matured to live up to bing the legendary adorable fox girl. It''s such a valuable feature, you know? I''m so proud to have the honor of holding you in my arms."

    Louise''s heart warmed up so much she thought it would explode soon. On the other hand, Leon already imagined new hurdles in his harem rtionship, for Louise indeed received a lot of memories and was not the same girl that didn''t know the world. It seemed impossible for her to not be adorable, but it was surely possible to change her view of the world and be¡­ sharper¡­

    Leon didn''t care that much about it, for it was inevitable, and leaned down and blew his hot words into Louise''s ear, reddening her little head more. "You know, Louise¡­ Good girls go to heaven, and bad girls go to the master''s bed."

    Louise clenched her master''s shirt and turned into a tomato, hovering her rocking blue eyes on him. Regardless of her memories and their content, and thousands of years of existence, Louise was a girl that never had a male within her, tending to her lovely spots. And as her heart beat for her master who opened a new world for her, Louise became breathless and felt strength escaping her.

    Leon held her dearly and kept grinning. "We''re in our world. Fuck others and their opinions. My Louise deserves a lot of fun and warmth, which I''ll provide. I hope she''ll pay me back with good cooking, though."

    "I will, Master! I have much to learn, but I enjoy seeing you trying my meals! I''ll own your stomach!" Louise said that with so much confidence that Leon saw a faint resemnce to Amaterasu.

    He chuckled and nodded. "A lot has changed¡­ Where should I begin?"

    "What did you do with the vampiress, Master?" Louise formed a sweet smile with a hint of coldness that instantly proved his thoughts right ¡ª Louise received so many memories and was no longer a girl that didn''t know the world.

    Leon sucked a mouthful of air and licked his lips.

    It was time to talk and receive more of her sweet and cold smiles.

    Luckily enough, Leon had a trump card.

    After talking about his progress and time with Celes, Leon quickly used it. "I went to The Oracle and then learned about my origins. I got teleported to a different mini-world and faced so many entitled and arrogant people¡­ That''s where I be the bad boy, you know? I killed them all, so you''re not alone, Louise. Your master is also a bad boy!"

    "Who cares about those people, Master? We''re in our world, aren''t we?" Louise sweetly smiled, and her eyes seemed lovely, too, but that hint of coldness became her weapon now, and Louise could easily use it, not just against enemies, but also against Leon to tell him that she was jealous and irritated!

    It was so cute¡­ so adorable¡­ ''And scary as fuck.'' Leon thought inwardly. ''Women¡­''

 Chapter 127 Louises Past

    Chapter 127: Louise''s past

    The duo was tightly embraced, cuddling like lovers of nine past lives.

    Leon couldn''t have omitted any details about his rtionship progress with his vampiress.

    Under Louise''s sweet and cold smile, Leon spoke about their hardships and events. He felt Louise''s grasp turning stronger a few times, pulling on his shirt. Sometimes, Louise simply gazed into Leon''s eyes, confirming whether he was fine. And it was mainly because of the vampiress that he had changed and grown stronger ¡ª that he continued climbing up the mighty stairs of the Freya World!

    "Louise¡­" Leon''s tone became weaker and a little shaky. "Are you disappointed with me? I''ve tempered Alexandra Aquarisen''s memories, forced her soul to split, and formed a different personality with opposite memories. I had done that in the heat of the moment, and realization struck meter. What I did is the same as The Human Emperor''s practices, right?"

    Leon had been concerned about that for a good while now.

    He could me his ss for taking that route and even Alexandra Aquarisen''s short temper, but Leon knew the choice had been on him. He toyed with the dragon''s memories, made her suffer through the same method as The Human Emperor, and kept her by his side.

    Even worse, Leon started enjoying her presence, too. It wasn''t just Alexandra''s beauty but her kind side that sought a new path and purpose in her life.

    Leon didn''t know how the first soul reacted to all those changes. In fact, he didn''t care and began believing that his dragon maid was real and genuine, solely because her soul was real and her memories were only ''tempered''. Her life with him was actually not fake, and everything was genuine.

    Louise nced deeply into her master''s golden eyes, not finding the traces of the affection he had showered her after their reunion, meaning that the dragon maid was¡­ simply a maid. "Master has given her choices. She decided to give birth to a second personality and face her. People can create second personalities without any skill, Master¡­ It''s convenient to me stuff on others."

    Leon and Louise knew that those words were nothing more than excuses.

    "But I don''t like it." Louise hid her face in her master''s chest and whispered. "Don''t do it again."

    "I swear I won''t." Leon stroked her hair and reassured, promising an oath he would heed, even if circumstances urged him to control someone''s memories.

    Leon believed he''d never receive the skill to control someone''s mind after his oath. After all, he lost Monster Collector ss and became Eros, whose path differed from others. He was nearly confident that such memory control skill would never appear in his skill window.

    [You havepleted your new bond''s first quest ¡ª Louise''s Cuddling!]

    [Louise''s Cuddling! (1/???) - Louise is a legendary fox girl whose body hides many hidden powers. Before those return to her side, you can shape and bring them out through cuddling! Cuddle whenever you can with your fox girl to strengthen her bond with you and give her a warm sense of security. This might impact your legendary skill, Nine Fire Spirits Art.]

    Louise easily formed a bond with her master and started a new quest without even noticing it. Now, her eyes shed with the same message, reading the content a few times. Smiling, Louise pressed herself more onto her master.

    "I want more cuddles." Louise hummed into her master''s chest.

    Leon weed his fox''s affection with open arms.

    "Master, would you like to listen to my story?" Louise asked as she started melting into Leon, getting too cozy in his embrace but not enough to fall asleep.

    She had slept for too long and was too agitated, for her heart yearned to share her life with her master.

    Leon naturally wanted to know everything about her. "Yes."

    Louise faintly curved her lips and began from the beginning. "I was born in amon family with one elder brother and little sister. I don''t remember much about them because I was forced to leave my house pretty early. It was because my familycked the money to survive."

    When poverty struck, it wasmon for women to be ves or prostitutes. Even many married women decided to ruin their lives in this way. It wasmon across the world. But in the scarlet fox tribes, very was banned, so only thetter upation was possible.

    Louise''s mother didn''t want to face such a fate as she loved her husband deeply. She knew he couldn''t live with her having that upation as her part-time job. He would do what poor and jobless men did ¡ª work in mines or in any simple and heavily demanding physical work.

    In this case, who would take care of their children?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "In our tribe was the popr Amaterasu Path School, where scarlet foxes went through Amaterasu''s teachings, trying to grasp the skills she had left for our people. Our elders wanted someone like Amaterasu to appear in our tribe and usher in a new era. This school was demanding and forced kids to live away from their families, and it was rare for them to see their parents. Not everyone could enter that school, too, but my mother prayed to Amaterasu, as though that legendary girl was a goddess, and hoped that my siblings or I would manage to get enrolled in that school. I passed the first tests and received that honor¡­." Louise sighed and paused, thinking about her younger self, who didn''t know much about the world. "In this way, my family no longer had to worry about their ie as the tribe paid and protected them. As for me, I went through training and faced many difficulties alone. The school was where results mattered the most, so it was hard to make friends. I also had problems because I couldn''t bring mana outside my body, so I went through different courses and didn''t have time to be closer to losers like me. But I worked hard, Master. I epted my ws and polished what I was good at. I came to love fighting and grew confident in my skills and future¡­ I respected teachers and absorbed their knowledge¡­ But that wasn''t enough. When I was twenty-three years old, the teachers gave up on me and decided that I no longer could follow Amaterasu Path and should do different work. I lived nearly my entire life in that school, so I didn''t know how to refuse¡­ I didn''t know what to do¡­ And I joined the Dark Lantern Squad, where¡­. I killed, plotted, and executed orders for a living."

    Louise shivered in Leon''s arms.

    She had learned much stuff in that squad and became a cold fox whose adorableness was gone. She saw the broad world and learned about many people, only to see them through the cold lens at the very end.

    Louise''s work required her to only know whether others were useful for her tribe or dangerous. Because of it, she ignored everything else she had learned about others.

    And now that her memories of her time with Leon returned, Louise saw how cruel she had been and how much stuff she had missed. She had hurt innocents, and it hurt her that she didn''t question her elders and simply listened to them. The consequences of her and her squad''s actions had allowed her race to keep theirnds for a long time and develop new rtionships with others.

    But deep inside, Louise wasn''t a girl who wanted to do dirty work. She forced herself to be cold, which no longer applied because of the warmthing from her master''s embrace. Louise also produced those lovely and hot feelings that spread all over her curves, for her heart simply boiled for her master.

    "I''ll shoulder that burden with you, Louise." Leon''s words kept rocking her heart. "I want you to be with me, so that''s what I ought to do, right? You see, you were a hero for scarlet foxes and a viin for other races. Even if your tribe is gone and the consequences of your actions will haunt you to this day, we''ll together deal with them so you can keep living a life you always deserved ¡ª a life where you''re an adorable fox girl free of any burden. Therefore, forget about them and only remember the important lessons you''ve learned. You have be stronger ¡ª I felt that(Leon pointed at his shirt and red stains, making Louise swallow her lips) ¡ª and you have seen more of the world and its people. Enrich your and mine life with those good experiences, and just smile."

    "You really don''t mind?" Louise naively asked, knowing that she possibly irked her master.

    But Leon kept smiling and nodding. "We''re both bad people. Perfect fit for each other."

    "We aren''t charity, too! We''re in our world¡­ Master isn''t a mindless killer but a nice, kind, caring, and handsome man¡­ I''m a legendary fox girl, too¡­ We''re free to live by our standards, right, Master?" Louise remembered one of the first lessons Leon taught her after being freed from The Human Emperor''s hands.

    She was no longer the same and had hundred years of difficult experiences. But because her master epted her and Louise was naturally jealous of the vampiress, Louise had her eyes on her master! She wanted to make him smile more and have hotter life!

    "Right. That''s our path in this cruel world." Leon patted Louise, feeling much better now that her past no longer gnawed on her conscience.

    Louise also talked about her past more casually. "Have you learned about the dwarves already, Master?"

    "Yes. I know what happened to your tribe." Leon replied, secretly having a few doubts about Louise''s story.

    For example, Louise''s mother prayed to Amaterasu as though she was a goddess. But wasn''t that title akin to someone wielding divine authority in the Freya World? Amaterasu could easily leverage The Oracle''s space ande out, so she had strong and equal powers.

    But after recalling Amaterasu within her, he felt like she had ordered her people to simply forget about ''the sun''s prowess'' and her being a deity. No one could speak about Amaterasu as someone who owned the sun but simply think of her as a powerful fox girl.

    Since she loved that name, it was normal for Louise and others to tell stories about a mighty fox girl known as ''Amaterasu'', no more. Leon was convinced the elders knew the truth, though. Perhaps, because of it, many other races disliked the scarlet foxes and were more eager to erase them.

    And since Amaterasu''s tribe suffered near-extinction not just once but twice, Leon no longer had any doubts about them being ''worthless'' of her powers.

    Leon only disliked how Louise was clueless about some stuff and barely wielded those powers. But he wouldn''t betray Amaterasu''s trust and kept that to himself.

    Louise often alluded to the sun and was unconsciously aware of things anyway. It wasn''t like she knew what kind of power dwelled within her, but because of her knowledge about Amaterasu, she could imagine herself wielding something simr.

    The sun.

    Louise was Leon''s sun anyway. And he was hers.

    He couldn''t think of anyone else with only her in his nest. "Soul Weapons."

    Thus, Leon started a talk Louise wanted to talk about.

 Chapter 128 Ill Kill You Myself

    Chapter 128: I''ll kill you myself

    "Soul Weapons¡­ Did they achieve it?" Louise tly asked, not wanting to pour any emotions into that concept.

    And when master nodded, Louise''s heart clenched as though another part of her memories suddenly appeared in her mind, giving her a glimpse of the massacre that had happened. Even without these, Louise could imagine what dwarves and their allies had done to her race.

    Leon knew about it from the dwarf''s monster card.

    Because of Amaterasu''s talent and the skills she passed to her race, the scarlet foxes had mes that easily extended toward people''s souls, melting them. Even by the Freya World''s standards, that process was cruel and atrocious. Amaterasu rarely used that concept, and her most popr feat was enving humans in her suns to torment them.

    However, no one was like Amaterasu. No scarlet fox could easily summon these mes to assault or threaten others, so Amaterasu left the raw mes that her race buried deep underground, below The Scarlet Fox''s Main Shrine. The most important and oldest scarlet foxes knew about that fire''s existence ¡ª it was their trump card.

    It was a mystery how dwarves caught the wind of its existence. For sure, nomon scarlet fox''s fire could be used for their cksmithing, so they wouldn''t have done a massacre if it weren''t for definite proof of those mes'' existence.

    Furthermore, it was clear that there was a traitor in the foxes'' ranks, for the dwarves used the dead bodies of scarlet foxes to increase the mes'' capacity and might.

    "The dwarf I caught didn''t have clear information. He was too young and from a newer generation. It''s been a while since that happened, and I fear that¡­ Soul Weapons are pretty popr worldwide, with the Dark Guilds using them without caring about their origins." Leon exined while tending to Louise''s shivering body.

    She soon stopped trembling and shook her head. "It''s the past¡­ I''ll learn what exactly happened when my next memories return¡­ I don''t want to think about it anymore, Master."

    "Understood." Leon patted Louise''s back and lent her his chest to lie on.

    The duo once again forgot about the time.

    "Do you remember what happened to you when you entered me?" Leon asked after some time, unable to hide his curiosity.

    Louise squeezed her brain for more information but failed to provide a satisfying clue to her master. "I can''t remember much¡­ But¡­." Louise''s expression brightened, and she brightly smiled. "It''s all in my heart, Master. That''s what I thought before, and I''m more inclined to believe in it ¡ª my heart holds all answers. Look, Master¡­" Louise grasped her master''s wrist, and before he could do anything, she put his hand on her big breast. "It''s telling me that you''re my sun."

    Leon couldn''t stop himself from squeezing that round and soft melon. "It does."

    With her face shining like a sunset, for Louise did her best to stifle her moan, Louise threw him a peculiar bashful nce.

    Leon also understood that he couldn''t keep his girls waiting for too long.

    Celes had given him that clue and now did Louise.

    The next days with them by his side would severely impact his decision.

    "Should we head back?"

    "Yes, Master."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Alexandra checked on her kitties and her master''s sleeping bag, heeding her maid duties. On the other hand, her mistress, the vampiress, toyed with the ck skull in her hands. But it was nothing more than ying around with that item and making it seem like she was actually studying it, for Celes'' little head was full of different thoughts.

    ''Louise''s memories returned on her own¡­ She''s a legend that even tricked The Human Emperor.'' Celes inwardly thought, feeling both wary and proud of the adorable fox.

    The Human Emperor''s every loss pleased her. Louise''s strength and legendary grade weren''t a surprise, but Celes felt like there was more to it, and she didn''t know how her rtionship with the fox girl would progress from now on. It was clear that Louise''s memories returned, at least part of them.

    Could Celes be able to call Louise her little sister and tease that girl like usual? Things were bound to change.

    ''To sacrifice herself, even with the skill to return in mind, she must have really fallen for master¡­ But so I have¡­'' Celes didn''t think her feelings paledpared to Louise''s burning heart, and she believed she loved him more. It was normal to be like that in a harem rtionship. ''I can''t leave everything to master¡­.''

    The vampiress knew that Leon would soon keep a close eye on her and Louise, looking through their rtionship and whether these two were suitable to live together. Although he can''t demand them to be like sisters or suddenly turn bisexual to ept each other in the harem, the vampiress and fox''s rtionship will decide whether Leon will soon cross the line or think of something else.

    It was important to keep in mind that Leon still didn''t have a proper view of the harem, and his ''outline of happiness'' simply had two adorable sketches inside.

    Atst, Leon and Louise returned to their camp.

    Celes'' eyes shone red as though kindled by fire in her hues. Those seemed like two red moons. The dragon maid next to her narrowed her violet hues and worriedly counted Louise''s steps toward them.

    "We''re back. It took us some time, but we''re fine." Leon spoke first, pointing out at his clothes and blood stains.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celeszed in her chair. She unconsciously sat down like a queen with her little head resting on her right hand. On her left, she held a booze, so it wasn''t exactly like Veronica''s pose, but it was pretty close.

    With thatbination of herziness and sharp aura, Celes smirked. "You returned to us and already wanted to snatch away master for a whole night? Take a sleeping bag next time, Louise. If you don''t own one, I''ll lend it to you."

    Louise hovered her blue eyes on the vampiress, who had already sealed her lips with a liquor bottle. Because of her experience and hundred years of memories back, Louise perfectly read between the lines and knew that Celes hadn''t thought that she wanted to steal away master for a life or more.

    The vampiress'' casual yet authoritative mood swathing her sexy curves melting into that chair also told Louise that Celes wouldn''t allow for such a thing to happen. At most, Louise would be able to take her master for some time, but not too far away and a long time.

    Understanding that you can''t always be with your love was a must in a harem rtionship.

    Louise knew that, too.

    She had seen many harems in her life. And she showcased her experience as her adorable baby face shed with maturity and her blue eyes narrowed with a hint of coldness and sharpness.

    "I''m self-sufficient. I can wrap myself and master in my tails and sleep just fine. I got a new one because hundred years of my memories returned to me. Thanks for the offer, though. I''ll keep that in mind, Celes. It''s been a while since I cuddled with the master, so I hope you will be on a watch tonight." Louise smirked and cutely smiled at the vampiress.

    "I''ll be." Celes didn''t hide her displeasure but was content with them not trying to pointlessly fight with each other for Leon''s affection. Knowing him, these two understood that it would be counter-productive, and Leon also was a man who would equally share his warmth with his beloveds.

    Since Celes had tons of it, it was Louise''s time to make it equal.

    Celes didn''t agree with that. She stood up and walked to the adorable fox, only to tightly embrace her. It was a sisterly hug that Louise had never felt in her life. And while Celes felt d that Louise was back, she also said to her that she should never again sacrifice herself, for Leon''s depressed self hurt her too much.

    Hearing the vampiress'' voice, Louise felt her heart aching and getting sliced.

    And then, Celes attacked as though she had it all nned. "You met master first, you had plenty of nights and time with him. I''ll give you a few days, then things will be back to normal. Also, Master and I need morning and evening snacks. Keep that in mind while you cuddle with him. Also, let him eat your neck, too. You''ll feel awesome, girl."

    "That''s what I''ve been thinking about." Louise smirked back and nodded.

    Leon wasn''t dense to not see and hear that these two reached somemon understanding. Time flew by, and everyone''s rtionship progressed, so it was natural for them to want more and make some ns for how to share their time with him. Leon also thought about it.

    And as he liked making schedules and sticking to them, he thought exactly of it. But he didn''t want his love and happiness to be like a job, so he needed to give it more time.

    Before Louise shifted her eyes to Alexandra, Leon gestured for the dragon maid to take out the sleepy kitty and hold her in her hands.

    It should help Alexandra cope with what Louise prepared for her.

    The kitty meowed and curled in Alexandra''s hands.

    Louise wheeled to the dragon maid, and her eyes turned cold. The poor kitty shivered and cried, so Louise quickly calmed her heart and didn''t make any harsh moves.

    tly, she asked. "Who am I?"

    "You''re master''s beloved and my mistress." Alexandra replied, feeling the tremor within her heart as the evil dragon screamed and cleft at her heart. The dragon maid swallowed back her blood.

    Louise gravely nodded, keeping her feelings in check. "If you lose against the evil dragon and let her take over you, I''ll kill you myself."

    "That will never happen, Mistress." Alexandra reassured her fox mistress, then added with her eyes zed in confidence and emotionless tone. "But should I ever lose against her, I''ll heed your aid and beseech you to erase me."

    A long and cold silence ensued.

    "Ok." Louise finished that silence and turned to her master. "Enjoy your evening snack while I check our new carriage, Master!"

    Leon nodded at his adorable fox, then shifted his eyes to his dragon maid. Alexandra had given him an understanding nce, knowing about her position and the mistakes of her past. She wasn''t like Celes and Louise, so it was already a blessing that her master had saved her and guided her for a better path.

    It was a blessing that she wasn''t alone.

    "Don''t lose against her tonight." Leon encouraged his dragon maid, then went to his vampiress, his heart wanting to eat and suck on her neck.

    Alexandra''s heart jumped with a new boost of strength, as for the first time in her new life, Leon''s voice wasced with a genuine desire to see her seed.

    Perhaps, he pitied her, or it was a simple sympathy ¡ª Alexandra couldn''t care.

    She was just too happy.

    And her ecstatic heart calmed down the evil dragon for a few minutes.

    In the meantime, Alexandra vomited too much blood. The reason was obvious.

 Chapter 129 Master Sucks Louises Blood

    Chapter 129: Master sucks Louise''s blood

    Leon''s new carriage was vast enough to give everyone room for themselves.

    But it seemed like Leon had made a rule or perhaps a tradition, for mats, pillows, and nkets were still tightly stuck close, meaning that everyone slept close to each other.

    Louise noticed that Alexandra''s mat and pillow were quite far away, next to the kitties'' igloo beds, so she had also had her own sleeping ce.

    Not caring about that dragon maid much, Louise imagined the nights Celes and Leon went through in her absence. It''s been quite a while, so her heart burned with jealousy. Louise coped with that emotion, picturing Leon suffering from Celes'' sleeping habits, but a part of her told her that Celes also must have slept docile in her master''s arms at least a few times.

    ''Master''s mine for tonight. I won''t let anyonee close.'' Louise decisively dered within her heart, then dropped her ass onto her mat and took out the cooking book.

    Her returned memories didn''t turn her into a better cook, but Louise had survived alone on her missions, so she knew a little more about ingredients and what was edible in the wilderness. Now that she remembered her time with Leon and her desire to own his stomach, Louise immersed herself in her teachings.

    She didn''t want to think of anything else.

    In this way, Louise efficiently killed some time. She hadn''t noticed Leon entering his carriage and looking at her with warm, longing eyes, holding himself back from embracing his adorable fox. Louise was simply too cute as she held her book and seriously stuffed her face with its content.

    Unfortunately, Louise soon noticed Leon''s gaze and shifted her eyes to him, smiling.

    Leon chuckled and took a seat next to her. He was already in his pajamas, preparing to close his eyes to rest after another different day in another world. He never expected to fight and suffer so many health point losses from Louise''s palm, let alone fight her.

    It wasn''t like thetter happened, so Leon felt proud and great that his bonding with Louise was so precious and strong.

    "I''ll change into pajamas, too, Master¡­ Please, look at me." Louise bashfully smiled, showcasing another difference that stemmed from her returning emotions.

    She wanted her master to look at her nude body and get more excited. She quickly unbuttoned her white robes, shedding them. Then grasped her undershirt, pulling it up to throw it away. And as her long crimson streaks fell onto her pale nude back and big chest, Louise wheeled to her master and noticed him ncing at her assets before turning away.

    Following her words would only mean one thing, and Leon would rather keep it for an appropriate time. He still couldn''t stop himself from stealing a few shots of his sexy fox girl, pleasing Louise''s heart.

    Louise extended her legs and slid down her ck pants. Atst, Louise bothered sping her chest in the appropriate bra ¡ª she didn''t bother doing that after her return because of conflicting memories ¡ª and fully put her pajama on. Her sleeping outfit was simple and cute ¡ª an orange shirt with ck buttons and long pants of the same color.

    Leon wore a white shirt and casual pants.

    Louise curled her legs and hugged her knees. "I haven''t taken a bath after our return, Master¡­ But I don''t want to waste more time¡­ I want you to cuddle with me and suck my blood."

    "At most, you''ve only perspired a little¡­ And I don''t mind that." Leon wrapped his arm around Louise''s waist before taking her onto hisp.

    Having her arms clenching his shoulders and blushing face close, Leon made her tightly sit down on him and sneaked his arms past her, getting a proper hold of Louise''s short frame. She was much smaller than him, so snuggling and keeping her in his nest was so easy.

    Leon also had so much room to tease and payback for teasing him. "Why do you want me to suck on your neck?"

    "Because it will feel good?" Louise sent her master an annoyed stare and pouted, not liking this question!

    That brought a wider smile from Leon, and he went for a little history lesson while stroking Louise''s cheek with his joined index and middle fingers. "Vampires often lost themselves in the sweetness of their foreign preys'' blood, sucking them to death and turning them into mummies. I would hate myself if my Louise turned into a mummy."

    "I know master doesn''t think of me as prey. I''m not just a blood source¡­ Master will stir my heart and make me produce so much blood I''ll be able to match vampires!" Louise was confident in her master''s feelings, exactly what Leon had been looking for.

    With those words, Louise swathed her heart with anticipation and impatience, and that organ excitedly beat. Her fox tails waggled behind her ass, shining likenterns. Those hadn''t be mes, keeping their softness and pleasant fur.

    Leon became mesmerized by that adorable fox and quickly went to work.

    Louise instantly became mute when she felt him gathering her crimson streaks. When he held them between his fingers in a knot-like bundle, Leon intensely pulled them down, bringing Louise''s chin up. A soft moan escaped Louise''s lips. Her face and neck reddened in a lovely blush.

    Leon added more to that kindled body, blowing his hot breath on Louise''s soft flesh. He smiled while Louise''s eyes rocked while breathlessly gazing at the carriage''s ceiling. He had caught a glimpse of lost in anticipation expression, which drove him insane. Keeping his rtionship with Louise in mind, Leon nearly crossed the line as he licked and nted a few kisses on her neck.

    "Ah, Master¡­" And when Louise''s ample chest bounced up and down in an appealing attempt to snatch her master''s attention, Leon sank his elongated teeth into Louise''s neck. "Master! Master! Master!"

    She instantly whimpered, tangling his nicknames between those loud moans. She had called him ''Master'' countless times, but it rarely sounded so tempting with a hint of arousal. Her sultry voice filled the carriage, then burst outside, not letting anyone in the vicinity sleep.

    Louise could no longer hold onto her master, too. Instead of clenching his shoulder with her little hands, Louise leaned down and melted into his embrace. Her master didn''t let her stifle her moans as he kept the bundle of her crimson hair in his right hand, keeping her chin high and getting more ess to her neck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the same time, Leon''s left hand strongly pressed on Louise''s lower back, pushing her onto him. He didn''t want her to tremble and literally jump on him because of the coursing excitement within her.

    But Leon himself grew too excited. Louise''s blood was warm and prickled his tongue, but he wanted to get more of it and fuel his heart with the hot, sweet orange-like taste. He didn''t know whether he simply loved her vor or Louise''s aroused curves trying to break his shackles delighted him more.

    ''It''s fucking both¡­'' And with those words, it was much easier for Leon to tame Louise and his own excitement.

    [You''ve marked Louise''s neck with The Vampire Hunter''s Mark.]

    [You have received a new quest!]

    [Louise''s bloody weekly cuddling - Louise hase to love the thrill of her blood turning warm, matching her feelings toward her master. With her kindled body in a new fashion, Louise wants to cuddle with her master in this way at least weekly. Through this quest, you''ll strengthen The Vampire Hunter''s Mark on her body.]

    [The Vampire Hunter''s Mark ¡ª Louise has been marked by her master, whose one of the sses is The Vampire Hunter. This mark increases her skin''s durability, making her less prone to bleeding effects. A side-effect is the new skin shade ¡ª a milky white shade simr to vampires.]

    Those were great effects and skills! Leon loved the fact that he could develop in this way. His new ss and divinity were simply tailored for him, and he kept sinking in the pleasure and thrill stemming from it. In fact, Leon was so excited that he crossed the line and grasped Louise''s buttock!

    He held her ass so firmly that his ws sank into her flesh! If it weren''t for Louise''s pajama, her softness would have bulged out between his fingers.

    Louise felt that. Louise loved that. Louise wanted her master to knead her ass stronger!

    And since there was noing back from that, Leon shook her lovely ass and fondled it a few times while desperately sucking on her blood that kept heating them up. When he felt like Louise could no longer keep up with him, Leon instantly let her ass and hair go, taking a good look at her face.

    Louise was all red, seemingly like a tomato. No, she was like a different and new kind of fruit. Her face shone with sweat beads like morning dew, and her blue eyes shimmered with warm, salty tears that added another five points to Louise''s allure.

    Leon''s heart stirred as he inhaled deeply. "I love your blood."

    Louise wanted to reply back, but the words that rolled on her tongue could possibly issue many problems, and she felt like it was too fast since she had just returned to her master''s side.

    Leon didn''t miss that, however.

    He bumped his forehead into Louise''s ¡ª he could swear he heard some sizzling, which was amusing ¡ª then whispered to Louise. "Me too."

    And with that, everyone was content.

    "Master¡­ I must go to the toilet¡­." Louise awkwardly parted her lips and sneaked out of her master''s hands. Leon didn''t question her, but he saw himself within her.

    After tasting Celes'' blood for the first time, Leon threw the same excuse, or at least something simr, right?

    He chuckled andfortably leaned onto his mat. No one was inside his carriage, so Leon unsheathed his sword and yielded to his desires ¡ª it was pretty convenient to have tissues in the inventory.

    Louiseter returned to his side, wearing new pajamas and panties.

    And while Leon and Louise slept snuggled into each other''s nests, Leon''s bloodline stirred and stuffed his divine sword with new energy.

    It wasn''t yin energy.

    It wasn''t Louise''s blood, too.

    But it for sure was something rted to Leon''s adorable fox. Leon''s divine sword momentarily became crimson, with sparks shing around it. The rose on the hilt became red, too. It became like a fire sword that gods of fire would love to wield and dominate their enemies through, only to return to the former image.

    In the morning, Leon spent thirty minutes with his vampiress in his hands, eating his morning snack.

    The sword went through another change, then. The de was simrly crimson but akin to fresh blood, shining more than the mes. Surprisingly, the rose on the hilt was ck, with thorns of the same color draping over the hilt and de.

    The divine sword soon became normal.

    "I don''t sense any yang energy, too." Leonmented while standing in his soul, hovering his eyes on the divine sword.

    He wasn''t a person to miss that.

 Chapter 130 A Noon Snack?

    Chapter 130: A noon snack?

    "Have I been holding myself back again?" Leon questioned aloud, knowing that no one would answer or judge his mindset in his soul.

    But because the energy within the sword was something he wasn''t aware of, Leon realized a few things that brought mixed feelings to his heart. First, his new path brought out a new kind of energy into the divine sword, so Leonpletely purified it and utterly erased the link to the previous owner.

    Secondly, Leon had ''somehow'' formed that energy. And while having an option unrted to yin and yang energy, or any other mana, boded well for Leon''s future, Leon had an inkling as to what had happened within his bloodline.

    "I''ve been holding myself back¡­ After Louise returned to my side, and when I held her in my arms, I started seriously developing my powers again." Leon clenched his fists, wanting to punch himself.

    It felt unfair to Celes, who had endured much pain to bring him back onto his proper path. It was true that Leon adventured again because of her and developed more skills, powers, and understanding of the Freya World. But after returning from The Oracle''s Temple, Leon spent two weeks with her and formed a genuine bond, resulting in two quests and warm nights in her soft embrace.

    She even helped him deal with Eros!

    Yet, Leon hadn''t formed a new energy with her and only did with Louise by his side. Did it mean Celes was not a girl for him or was Louise that special?

    Leon knew the real answer was connected to his feelings after Louise had disappeared from his life. Back then, he didn''t want to progress and wanted to wait for Louise''s return. Other than aching because of loneliness, Leon didn''t want his adorable fox to miss anything on their journey.

    He wanted everyone to be the same.

    He couldn''t easily cope with his losses.

    He wanted to be fair¡­ But that was not possible.

    Because of that wish to be fair, he had unconsciously hurt Celes, and she wasn''t even aware of it. Celes would be disappointed if she knew, but Leon couldn''t imagine her hating him for that. She would be only silently sorrowful.

    Leon walked to the sword and sat down before it. "How many colors and designs will you turn into? Should I ever draw a line between myself and girls or let things flow naturally? Who should I be thinking of when I wake up? Should I pick a favorite? When do I step in when girls start arguing? Who do I choose?"

    The sword didn''t reply to him.

    ? It''d be weird for someone to sleep inside that weapon, and Leon was a man who wouldn''t like that. In fact, he was irked by Eros'' presence in his soul, so he was d this man was gone. And while it seemed like Leon asked the sword of the former Eros, he directed those questions at himself.

    No one other than him could find the perfect answers to these questions.

    "I can''t be fair¡­" Leon sighed and scratched his hair. "Girls in harem rtionships aren''t fair, too. They can''t be fair¡­ When I make thest move, I''ll never see them not minding each other''s presence. They must be selfish, and so am I¡­."

    Leon didn''t intend to go for fake fairness, which would be simply too cruel. Instead, he thought of his feelings and what he should do instead, preparing for the future. He replied to his questions, drawing his own image of the harem. Yes, he had no experience and only once saw a man with a harem.

    Leon would improve that in the future. For now, he noted down his answers. In the future, he''d answer his questions again. Perhaps, he''d answer them the same, or something would change. Knowing about this world''s view of the harem and how people treated girls, Leon had a few concerns about whether he would change his mindset that much.

    "Maybe I''d find an answer to the only question I can''t answer now." Leon nced at the sword and faintly smiled.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Master, I woke up earlier than you!" Louise proudly puffed out her chest, then pointed at the dragon maid, whose hands held tes with today''s breakfast.

    Louise was the chef, and she made them for her master! Of course, she took them from the dragon girl, then passed them to her beloved on her own. And then, Louise ordered Alexandra to put the tes for herself, her, and the vampiress. She didn''t start her breakfast and stared at Leon.

    "Atst, Louise made some stuff for me!"

    "Umu!"

    Because it was the first time Louise used a portable kitchen, she made quick and easy stuff. Leon gulped down his saliva at the tasty-looking toast and scrambled eggs. His fox girl also poured orange juice for her master, secretly smiling at him. And with that, Leon dug into his food, smiling.

    He instantly became overwhelmed!

    If food in this world were able to tear off people''s clothes, Leon would be sitting stark naked!

    It was so good that Leon became emotional. "Ah, Louise! It''s so tasty! Much better than junk food from the system shop!"

    Celes looked at him with narrowed and seemingly dead eyes,nguorously parting her lips to eat her portion. "Aren''t you exaggerating, Master? It''s just normal breakfast¡­." The vampiress munched and gulped down, confirming her thoughts. "Yes, it''s no different than system shop''s food."

    Leon and Louise ignored that girl.

    Alexandra warmly smiled andmented while stroking the kitty''s back. "It''s delicious because Mistress Louise poured her feelings into her cooking, Mistress Celes."

    Celes sighed before wetting her lips with tasty water she had prepared through her alchemy skills. "So much of my kindness¡­ I shall see to her making good sisterly food for me. And you finished yours fast."

    Alexandra chuckled and pointed at the kitty. "I shared it with the kitties. Um, Mistress, if you give me permission¡­." Celes nodded. "I believe it''s dangerous for you to¡­ Um, force Mistress Louise to make you delicious sisterly food."

    The vampiress scoffed and took out her liquor. "Anything is possible when I get drunk."

    "Have you ever¡­ gone drunk?" Alexandra asked in a quivering tone.

    Celes often drank, but she never was ''drunk''. But if she purposely allowed the toxic liquid to take reins over her heart and body, then it could go both ways, right? Alexandra''s kind heart worried about that vampiress.

    Celes just smirked and enjoyed some morning hellish liquid. "It''s a joke¡­ or maybe I was serious? Sometimes, I can get sozy I''d rather get drunk, then I realize I might miss master''s snack, which irks me more. But if Louise turns petty and takes master away, I''ll let my other self bite that girl."

    Alexandra took the best turn and decided to no longer pursue the topic.

    After breakfast, Leon spoke about their ns. "We''ll adventure to the Heaven Library Guild. And while our carriage moves, I''ll book the entire interior for myself now. It shouldn''t take me long, but I must be alone for a while."

    Celes and Alexandra nodded, with the former thinking aloud of her master''s reason to take the whole carriage for himself. She didn''t mind sitting outside in the driver''s seat with Louise and Alexandra, but what was exactly the reason?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Louise didn''t like it because she wanted to cuddle more with her master. She had just returned to his side, so her feelings were justified and understandable, but Leon apologized and told her that it was important to him.

    Alexandra remained silent and heeded her master''s orders.

    Leon replied to Celes'' inquiry. "It''s rted to my weapon. I''ve thought about it and found out about something new, so I must research it deeply and simply have time for myself."

    "Understood." Celes casually nodded and thought of her own ns.

    But then, Leon surprised her. "I''ll need you around noon."

    "I don''t mind, Master." Celes'' lips curved into a sweet and dangerous smile that she used to tease her little fox sister, who was actually much older than her.

    Louise pouted and looked away, her expression simr to before her disappearance, yet her eyes were much different.

    And with that, everyone scattered and tended to their business.

    Celes sank in her chair and went for a nap, for the morning was too much for her. Louise fished out her cooking book, then decided to kill time with new recipes. She''d soon practice her skills and train her body to keep it in shape.

    Alexandra had the same ns but first had to clean the carriage and prepare it for the adventure. She fed the horses and then washed them, letting her kitties have fun on the horses'' long backs. Then, Alexandra took care of her curves, practicing a shadow battle with the evil dragon.

    The kitties and horses looked at her, amazed.

    Louise joined her, and both girls went all out while practicing, creating a few tremors that irked Celes, who had been napping on her sun chair. Alexandra instantly bowed and apologized for that, but Louise stood with her chin high and crossed arms. An argument between them unfolded, and no one could step in!

    "I see you''re using an umbre. Stick it up your ass and unfold it, then have your nap in the skies." Louise barked.

    Celes tilted her head and red at her friend with her red eyes shining like robots. "I take care of my skin. Who didn''t take a bathst night and had my master suck her blood through a dirty neck? Ah, also, nice skin color, Louise. My race''s shade looks good on your pretty face. If you want to take good care of it, beg me for a few tips. A jungle girl like you might need more than a few tips. Still struggling withbing your hair and fox tails? Oh my! You just got another tail! So much trouble!"

    "Are you already drunk, you thirsty bitch?" Louise asked with a throbbing vein on her temple and knitted eyebrows.

    "I am thirsty, and you are a little bitch. Literally." Celes tilted her head to the other side, her curly bangs following her movement, and sneered at the adorable fox.

    Their argumentsted a good while.

    It was time to move, then.

    The horses howled and pulled the big carriage. A few minutester, they whined, for their master was an idiot for building such a grand carriage!

    Fucking idiot, they thought!

    Virgin! Another one added in a loud howl!

    May he be a wizard for eternity! The second horse added with a spit!

    And with that, the horses were satisfied and pushed the carriage forward.

    When noon came, Celes jumped off the moving carriage and used her wings to fly to the door. After knocking on them, the vampiress received her master''s approval to enter his booked carriage''s interior.

    Inside, Celes'' eyes expanded at the sight of the divine sword and her master''s right arm.

    It was orange-red. From his hand to shoulder, Leon had different skin¡­

    Leon stood up and extended his hand, inviting Celes inside. But when Celes grasped his hand, Leon pulled her in, and shended in his embrace.

    Leon instantly snugged her into his nest and stroked her hair, his free arm on her lower back. "I want a noon snack. A rare snack that you surely never expected."

    "I, for sure, didn''t expect that¡­." Celes replied slowly, as though she still couldn''t believe her ears. "No¡­ I''m really surprised here¡­ I thought you''d be all over Louise and tease and cuddle her for at least a week¡­ I¡­ I''m happy."

    Celes couldn''t hide that happiness and uncontrobly smiled, peeking into her master''s eyes with adorable and melted red irises. Her lips kept widening, and her gorgeous face shone with affection.

    And while Leon wanted to exin himself, saying that would only sully the mood.

    He''d keep that a secret instead and nurture his vampiress'' feelings instead.

    "You''re forcing me to get the snack done, Celes." Leon slid his finger from her neck up to below her chin, bringing her pretty face up, and getting enough room to devour her soft flesh.

    Celes was in a trance, following and reacting to his moves instinctively.

    She no longer cared about the divine weapon or his orange-red arm.

    She only thought of his hot breath slowly driving her mad. "Master, you don''t want me loud, right?"

    "Why are you thinking of others now?" Leon''s question surprised her.

    "I''m¡­ sorry?" Celes didn''t know how to answer this unexpected question and soon forgot about everything as her master sank his teeth into her soft neck.

    Her blood going crazy over him instantly brought out whimpers of affection that reached Alexandra and Louise''s ears.

    Leon didn''t even want her to control herself as he kept sucking more on her flesh, adding breath-taking licks and kisses.

    And then, out of nowhere, Leon''s right hand slid into her pants, seizing the soft ass cheek. He stuffed his palm with her lithe softness, kneading that jiggling pudding without mercy.

    No, Leon simply wanted to feel that part.

    And he knew he had crossed the line. It was Celes'' bare ass that he''d attacked!

    But at this point, who cared? Celes and Leon surely didn''t mind that.

 Chapter 131 Leons Weapons... And Red Panties? At Last!

    Chapter 131: Leon''s weapons¡­ and red panties? Atst!

    After his rare noon snack, Leon told Celes to believe in him.

    It was because she could no longer ignore the divine sword. Moreover, his unusual arm color also piqued her curiosity as no one could easily change their skin color like that. Well, her master was pretty good at that ¡ª Celes recalled Louise''s paler skin ¡ª but Leon surely didn''t have more bloodline or different races'' powers within him.

    Did he? Celes stared deeply into her master''s eyes.

    "I''ll show off soon." Leon smirked and patted Celes'' lower back, making her remember his sudden attack that pleased her more than ever.

    Curving her lips to wear the same smile, Celes adorably nodded and bid farewell to her master. "I''ll surprise you soon, too, Master¡­ See you at the dinner."

    "I look forward to that." Leon watched his vampiress'' back until the doors closed, then retracted his eyes to the divine sword.

    It instantly went through a chance, turning its de crimson. The familiar ck rose of the hilt circled and veins of the same color coiled around the de, leaving only the sword''s tip alone. That sword surely was a weapon that the vampires would love to wield or showcase in their grand mansions.

    Leon sat in a lotus position before it and closed his eyes. "This sword is key to thebo skills. And the energy I can produce through my interactions with Louise and Celes is simply our affection. No one has this power because it''s unique to our hearts. It''ll take a while for me to produce tons of it and have Louise and Celes generate and store it in their bodies."

    Believing that his quests with his girls would enable them to reach those heights, Leon focused on the vampiress'' affection that had risen after his noon snack, turning into a raw energy within his bloodline.

    The Divine Sword Of Eros slowly shaped into a weapon Leon would be able to use in the future. He wasn''t thinking of swordsmanship as it would take years to learn that and he didn''t feel a knack for it. But that sword hid the usage that would give him and his girls a significant advantage in fights.

    Leon also tailored his own weapon through it. Rather than through the sword, Leon did that through the energy sleeping within it ¡ª the affection''s energy.

    [You have taken out a golden mori''s silk(legendary).]

    Leon had countless valuable items in his system shop he could spend his money on. One of them was the golden mori''s silk, which came from the insect that naturally produced this material. It was a thin, sturdy, and flexible material that only masters of tailoring could work with.

    Leon was not a master, but he had the means to use this material.

    As he sat down in the lotus position, Leon extended his hands and carefully held the soft material. He''d bought so much of it that most of it spilled onto his knees and the floor. And then, the sword heeded his call, buzzing, and passed him Celes'' raw energy that slipped inside the golden silk.

    In an instant, two changes urred in the carriage. The divine sword lost its veins and colors while the golden sink shed crimson and ck light!

    The thin silk quickly became a totally different material and weapon that only Leon could wield. He wrapped that silk around his left arm, and it instantly became his new skin. His left arm was red with ck stripes going down his shoulder to his hand, reminding Leon of Celes'' uniform.

    "I can easily move this silk, too." Leon felt a unique to him a connection with that energy and silk, so he inferred that his consciousness was enough to move them. "Only I can move the hearts of my vampiress and foxy."

    A cringe silence ensued in the room.

    "Fucking Eros."

    At least he no longer needs a skill to move his weapon.

    The Crimson Chains required that.

    [You have created your own personal weapons.]

    [Ender''s Scarlet Fox''s Scarf(Divine).]

    [Ender''s Vampiress'' Scarf(Divine).]

    "You have tons of potential, Celes." Leon widely smiled, now sure that Celes'' bloodline differed greatly from themon vampires!

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon invested in somefortable clothes to not go around the world in simple shirts and pants.

    He bought a white fur jacket and pants. His shoes were also white andfortable as he prioritizedfort over anything else. It wasn''t like he''d fight with those clothes on. Leon would go around the cities with these, holding the hands of his foxy and vampiress.

    Alexandra also would be behind him with her maid clothes, so Leon didn''t think he stood out.

    "I went overboard, but well, my mentality suffered a lot that day¡­." Leon liked his clothes and how good he looked in them.

    Girls paid a lot of attention to their looks, so it was only appropriate of him to sacrifice some of his time for his looks, too, even though Leon didn''t need that much to change. Nheless, his new clothes entuated his handsome features and blessed Leon with more charm.

    Leon bought cksmithing and tailoring stuff, too. "I should level up now and get better stuff¡­."

    Those words brought Celes'' request and her desire to have panties from the bloody threads. Leon had been practicing making these and made manymon panties from the normal material. And now, as he looked at his hand and clenched and unclenched it a few times, Leon had a feeling he''d be able to make the best panties for his vampiress.

    He fondled that plump ass and knew well how valuable it was for him. "I still have time before dinner."

    Leon proceeded to work.

    Before he noticed, he had sexy red panties in his hands. Everything was perfect, starting from the appealing design to the size. Leon didn''t even doubt Celes wouldn''t be able to enjoy them as he was more than confident these panties would keep herher region covered well for him.

    For him? Leon licked his lips.

    He then nced at the divine sword. Because he had worked for his vampiress, Leon unknowingly produced a faint amount of affection. And while it wasn''t weird, Leon didn''t know whether the energy inside that sword differed from the one he together produced with Celes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Perhaps, there would be some differences!

    Leon stretched his hand forward and gestured for the sword to spit out that energy. A red ball of his affection flew to the panties, sinking inside. Those panties shed with a bright light, then it subsided. The design didn''t go through a change, but the color was much more vivid.

    Leon checked the stats.

    [You havepleted the hidden quest!]

    Leon blinked and noticed that the panties had gone through another change! Their fragrance changed, but Leon hadn''t noticed that because¡­ he simply couldn''t smell anything!

    [Celes Diamante''s red panties(Leon''s present for her) ¡ª Only Celes Diamante can wear them and see the description.]

    "Come on now! You can''t block me like that!" Leon shook the panties and checked the stats again, only to get disappointed.

    He sighed and waited for a perfect time to give them to his vampiress.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Master, there are enemies outside!"

    "Other subi?! Took them long enough! Making me wait!"

    "Ah, no, no! I see a few feral bears!"

    "Where is trouble when I want trouble?"

    Leon opened the doors and peeked outside. Following Louise''s finger, he noticed the feral bear standing on his two, his hands in a boxer''s guard. He blocked the road and aimed to take down Leon''s carriage. Behind him, he had a group of three feral bears.

    Leon already heard his horses whining and crying for help.

    "Idiots! You have the fox, the vampiress, and the dragon by your side! What are you whining for?! I seriously must make an engine real fast and boost my carriage!" That was one of Leon''s ns to develop his carriage.

    He felt like he''d be able to easily achieve that with the divine hammer in his hands.

    Louise smiled and oddly looked at her master. "Has vampiress displeased master?"

    Her master was obviously irked by something. Louise didn''t believe that a mere bear would be able to irritate her master this much, so Louise bluntly asked ¡ª her big eyes reflecting his face.

    Celes twirled her umbre and simply sniggered ¡ª a show of superiority.

    Louise hissed at her, then retracted her eyes to her master.

    Leon was already close and simply shook his head. "Don''t mind me." How could he tell his adorable fox that panties irked him?

    Alexandra respectfully chimed in and bowed. "Would you like me to deal with those wild beasts, Master?"

    Leon already drew his hands to his cor, shaking it a few times. "I''ll do it myself. I must level up more before we reach our destination. Keep eyes on our surroundings, and don''t let anyone else scratch my carriage."

    "As you wish, Master." The dragon maid swore to protect her master''s carriage wholeheartedly, pressing her hand on her firm breast.

    Leon nodded, knowing she would prioritize the kitties. He, of course, liked that.

    As for her mistresses, these two knew how to defend themselves.

    No feral monster should force them to protect themselves, though.

    Louise noticed her master''s odd hands, which were orange-red and red. Her eyes shone as she understood he would show her his new skills!

    Celes'' red eyes flickered with the same emotion!

    With his hands in his pockets, Leon ambled to the bears. He stood like a confident fool about to get a reality check.

    Yet, nothing like that urred.

    The orange-red scarf came from his right sleeve and stretched toward the first bear, wrapping around his neck.

    "Ignite."

    BANG!

    [You have killed the feral bear Lv. 50]

    [You have leveled up.]

    Louise''s heart shivered from ecstasy.

 Chapter 132 The Demons Quest

    Chapter 132: The demon''s quest

    The feral bear''s heads disappeared in thousands of me tongues.

    In fact, even before that, there had been an explosion that stole the spotlight. Those mes were simply after-effects meant to inflict more damage on enemies that actually could survive Leon''s skill. That wild monster obviously didn''t seem like any real threat, so Leon wasn''t surprised.

    His fox girl''s eyes gleamed in excitement, though.

    Louise believed she would never get bored of the sight of her master using fire skills that were deeply connected to her skill and race.

    He aroused her. That scarf lit up in mes and seemed like one of her fox tails on fire, so Louise rubbed her ass on the seat and waggled her fox tails, overjoyed.

    Leon also didn''t waste his momentum. He was like the family head ¡ª without a doubt, Alexandra, Celes, and Louise were together because of him ¡ª so it was important for him to be the strongest and keep providing them with security, allowing them to pursue their goals while being together.

    Leon wanted to be part of their lives, and so did the girls.

    [Ender''s Scarlet Fox''s Scarf(Divine) - Damage output depends on the mana''s usage(The user can pour an unlimited amount of mana into the scarf). The scarf possesses one main skill ¡ª Ignition. You light up your scarf in fire and deal damage over time to your enemies. Every ignition causes an explosion. The scarf is thin, smooth, flexible, tough, and strong. Depending on the usage, the user might bring out more effects of it. The user can easily use fire skills through it and strengthen them.]

    "Come. I won''t use fire against you." Leon lifted his left hand and gestured for the rest of the bears to attack him.

    Heeding his arrogant call, the feral monsters threw themselves at Leon, wing him. Their ws shimmered with innate skill, raising their sharpness. They opened their jaws, too, sending an ear-splitting wall at Leon.

    He didn''t bulge and simply defended himself against their ws.

    Because his hands were wrapped in his scarves, Leon didn''t receive any damage. He felt a little disappointed because it meant he wouldn''t be able to use Celes'' scarf to the maximum and showcase its usefulness. Well, he still could show a few useful concepts.

    Leon''s vampire scarf slipped through the bears'' defenses, coiling around them. He smirked at them as they were wincing at his prowess that cut tons of their health points. This resulted in blood fountaining in abundance, dirtying Leon''s white clothes.

    Of course, while Leon''s weapons seemed pleasant in touch, Leon could turn the vampiress'' scarf into a sharp and deadly weapon through the familiar skill [The Royal Vampire Hunter''s Red ws.]

    It became a passive effect that he could turn on and off.

    He didn''t summon any ws on his red-ck scarf and only made it sharp like a fine sword.

    The feral bears howled in pain as the vampiress'' scarf yed them and kept digging to their bones!

    [You have killed the feral bear Lv. 50]

    [You have killed the feral bear Lv. 50]

    [You have killed¡­]

    Leon''s second scarf wasn''t done yet. He ordered it to devour a few parts of the feral bears. His scarf swathed those beasts and started the meal. In this case, the ck stripes began doing the work, surprising Celes and Louise.

    [You have eaten the flesh of your enemy.]

    [Your health points are full.]

    [You can''t regenerate your health points.]

    [Ender''s Vampiress'' Scarf(Divine) - Damage output depends on your mana usage, hunger, and thirst(The user can pour an unlimited amount of mana into the scarf). The scarf possesses one main passive skill ¡ª The Royal Vampire Hunter''s Red ws. You can toggle it up and control the mana usage. The scarf is thin, smooth, flexible, tough, and strong. Depending on the usage, the user might bring out more effects of it. The unique energy and bloodline within it allow the user to eat flesh and drink blood through it. The usercks understanding of the blood origin to fully understand this skill.]

    Leon swathed himself in his vampiress'' scarf and cleaned himself off the foreign blood. He turned around and returned to his girls'' side as though heing back from a stroll. He also had sensed the blood of other feral bears far away from him but didn''t pay that any attention.

    His eyes remained golden.

    "Master, something ck ising out from these dead bodies!" Celes notified her master, worried. "This energy smells like shit¡­ So demons."

    Louise nodded and narrowed her beautiful big eyes. "Demons indeed. Why would these scum hide their mana in the wild beasts?"

    Leon turned around and hovered his eyes on the ck orb that manifested from the oozing mana from the four dead bodies. It floated above them and soon turned into an eye.

    That eye scrutinized Leon.

    "The Heaven Library Guild¡­ Ender¡­ Haven''t heard of you, but you must be strong since I can''t see through your level. I gottamend you. I didn''t expect that friendly guild to have someone like you. No one could find me, yet you managed to kill those feral bears and bring me out. Commendable."

    Leon stood muted. He joked that subi barred his way before fighting those bears, wanting to have some real challenge. And now, the real demon came out, praising him for something he wasn''t even aiming for.

    It was odd.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But his girls often told him that demons were a bunch of weird and twisted personalities.

    "If you want to save that kid, you gotta work harder, man. I''ve split my consciousness across this area''s feral beasts and fed on their stats to regenerate mine. Conveniently, I also use them to scout this area¡­ We''re not that far away from your main guild, right? Hehe! Feel free to call the main guild here and have them find me! But you know what will happen next, right, man? You''ll lose all contribution points and the spotlight! You know that kid''s identity, right? Everyone from your guild would lose a limb or more to save her and bring her back to her mother!" The demonic eye exudedughter that scratched the hearts of everyone in the vicinity.

    Leon hadn''t parted his lips yet.

    From this short exchange, he inferred a few things. This demon had caught someone''s kid, and that someone was surely an important person in The Heaven Library Guild. The demon had been wounded, too. He''s been using these forest beasts to heal himself and hide.

    And his words clearly aimed to force Leon to not call his guild.

    He wanted to draw Leon to his hideout and fight him alone!

    That was the demon''s game.

    "You''ve caught an innocent kid and trapped her?" Leon tly asked.

    And if the demon''s lips could be seen, everyone would see him sneering. "Yes. A spoiled and loved by everyone kid that had never left her home. Ah, man, you can''t image how many bridges and sacrifices we''ve burned to catch that little brat¡­ And now, I''m giving you a chance to be the hero! The hero!"

    [You have received a quest ¡ª Save the kid(???) - A quest issued by the demon. You''ll enter the demon''s game and follow his map to find his hideout. You''ll fight him to save the kid. Your reward? The kid! If you ept the quest and refuse to fulfill it, you''ll be marked by the demon''s insignia.]

    [The demon''s insignia ¡ª Every demon kind will see through your failure to y the demon''s game. You''ll be more prone to their demonic skills and rituals.]

    "The hero? Of course I''ll be the hero! How despicable and cruel can you be to kidnap an innocent kid away from her mother? To keep her alone in a dark and cold room?! I''ll save her!" Leon epted the quest and turned around, facing his girls with a peculiar smile.

    Behind him, the demon''s eye burst into ck particles,ughing.

    [You have epted the demon''s quest ¡ª Save the kid(???)]

    [You have received new information.]

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "He''s gone, right?" Leon asked, his voice back to normal.

    Celes and Louise nodded.

    Leon licked his lips, not knowing where to start. "I''ve been through the Underworld''s trails. I know that getting into trouble this way is one of the fastest ways to die. It''s naive, stupid, and irresponsible. I should''ve called the main guild and brought them here, then just left with a little more fame."

    A heavy silence dropped onto the party.

    Leon continued. "But I went with that hero y and decided to y the demon''s game. He''s wounded, so he will simply n to either use my body as a resource to heal himself or just kill me. I think it''s the former since he must have noticed you, yet he didn''t issue any quest to you."

    "He knows we will go with you, Master." Celes quickly added.

    "Yeah. He wants to heal and run away from this ce¡­." Leon sighed and looked at the skies. "I might have a weak spot for kids¡­ I wanted to have a family¡­ Had many ns with Athena¡­ I also went through some stuff when I was a kid¡­ My mother''s hug was what I needed to keep going."

    Everyone silently looked at their master.

    Even loud horses didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Louise''s eyes shed warmly, and she jumped to stay before her master. "There are always exceptions, Master!"

    She alluded to his words when Louise received the dwarf quest.

    Leon faintly smiled.

    Celes remained on her seat and spoke to her master while twirling her umbre, also alluding to something but much more recent. "You have the vampiress, the fox, and the dragon. Shall we drink some blood, Master?"

    "We shall." Leon''s heart warmed so much that he kept smiling.

 Chapter 133 The Dragon

    Chapter 133: The Dragon

    "We shall."

    After Leon''s words, Louise and Celes'' presence sharpened.

    They forgot about their differences and their skirmishes for Leon''s affection, bing a unit whose purpose was to secure the easiest path to the demon''s hideout. They wouldn''t let their feelings trouble their beloved and use his new circumstances to fight for his attention.

    It wasn''t time to show off who was better or more useful. It wasn''t a good moment to get more points in Leon''s heart.

    Louise also didn''t feel as useless as before. Louise felt inferior to Celes in the split spirit realm because the vampiress had done so many useful things for Leon. She had spotted the fortress, ensured their safety, and checked many things with her bats and splendid consciousness control.

    But Louise was no longer the same! With a heavy portion of her memories back, Louise had learned many useful stuff and survival skills. She had keen eyes to see through the environment and people, to say nothing of her experience with various races and plotting. And she would use everything at her disposal to spot things that the vampiress and her bats couldn''t.

    The adorable fox cast her cold eyes at the vampiress, who had already hidden her umbre in her inventory, and lifted her ass to leave her seat. Upon her descent, Celes summoned a few bats whose forms instantly sank into the forest''s canopy, going forth to Leon''s next location.

    She peeked into Louise''s eyes, nodding with a faint smile. "Demons are tricky and lying bastards regardless of their race and families. We can''t exclude the possibility of more demons lurking in the forest, waiting for us."

    "Correct." Louise nodded with crossed arms, then turned around and took the lead to guide her party. She also smiled like the vampiress, for they had reached an understanding without any words.

    Celes took the left side and went around with her consciousness split into the bat forms. Louise was on the right side and kept her eyes on the ground and bushes, sniffing for any enemies below the bats'' range.

    It made things much easier for Celes.

    "I''m so lucky." Leonmented faintly, smiling.

    His heart beat with immense pride as he hovered his eyes on Celes and Louise''s backs, deeply ecstatic with how these two wordlessly became closepanions to support his path. They even encouraged him despite his selfish and irresponsible decision. How could he not treasure these girls?

    Leon felt like he could no longer even call them girls. They were mature, independent, and gorgeous women he needed to properly treasure and efficiently reciprocate their feelings.

    With those acts like that, these two kept forcing Leon to quickly make a choice!

    "Master, should I stay behind to protect our belongings?" Alexandra asked her master, her dragon''s heart fervently beating to discard the carriage and aid him in the iing battle.

    Leon looked into her violet eyes and shook his head. "Take reins off the horses and tell the kitty family to hide high in the trees."

    "Understood." Alexandra quickly helped the kitty family climb the tree and used leaves to hide their presence. As for the horses, she threw carrots and forced them to run for the food, only to drop them a warning to not die in case some feral bear appeared or anyone else.

    The horses shivered and cursed at Leon.

    And when the dragon maid returned to his side, Leon caught up to his girls and began the short adventure to the demon''s hideout.

    "I''ll always be able to buy a new carriage. Also, we have all the important stuff in our inventories¡­ It''s kinda disappointing that I can''t keep horses and cats in card forms, but I don''t think any demon will be interested in them. They are clever, too, so believe in their survival¡­." Leon would hate himself if Alexandra died because of his carriage, so he kept her close to his side.

    If there were demons around them, she would certainly be one of the targets.

    As for the horses and kitties, Leon believed in them.

    "You can''t buy a life." Leon added, taking a faint nce at Louise, only to retract it fast to not bother his adorable fox. "And I know you want to be with us."

    "Yes, Master." Alexandra felt much better after thesest words, curving her lips into a dazzling smile. "Thank you."

    -

    -

    ? -

    -

    Leon soon hovered his eyes at the cave''s entrance.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was by the mountain''s feet, seemingly empty and natural. It was a perfect spot for some feral bears to live in, but Leon and his party hadn''t spotted any beasts so far. Without any doubt, the demon had cast some skills to kick away all foreign living beings or at least forced them to stay away from him.

    Remembering his words, Leon clicked his tongue. "Well, he uses these beasts to heal himself. I think we''ll find many dead bodies inside that cave."

    "I smell blood inside, Master." Celes and Louise said in tandem.

    Leon focused more on his vampire senses within him and nodded. "Same here."

    Alexandra shared her doubts, contorting her pretty face. "I''ve thought that Heaven Library Guild is a strong guild¡­ Howe we can smell blood and something odd within that cave, but their high-level guild members haven''t discovered it yet and missed the demon''s presence?"

    "I have epted the demon''s quest. He''s trying to scare us away, so I fail it¡­ Of course, he doesn''t want me to turn around and leave, so he''s ying with our feelings." Leon exined what popped into his mind after the dragon maid''s question.

    Celes added with knitted eyebrows on her gorgeous face. "Subi are horny fucks and use lust to y with others. This demon is the most popr kind that invokes fear in others. And he''s wounded, so he doesn''t have enough room and strength to show off his skills."

    "We can safely enter inside." Louise chimed in and took the lead.

    The cave was like your typical cave without any deep meaning, so Leon and his party looked out for hidden traps or anything that could hurt them before the demon''s game. Nothing like that happened until Leon, and his girls stepped inside the cavernous interior, where a big ck eye floated inside.

    Below that eye, Leon noticed a birdcage where the little girl had been trapped inside.

    And then, the greenish light burst from the crevices below Leon and his teammates. That light coalesced into a formation that trapped him inside and sealed the exit! From the ground, a high pir slid outside, reaching the ceiling. Those pirs shed with the light of the same color, starting the game.

    [You have lost 100 HP!]

    [You have lost 100 HP!]

    "Here''s the hero who shall save the little princess!" The eye brimmed with a voice reverberating across the cave, shaking and peeling off some of the stone. "And now that I see you in person, I have confirmed your identities¡­ And I''m bemused to see you¡­ three¡­ Blue Thanatos, Veronica''s Third General, and¡­ no¡­ You can''t be that woman."

    [Aaron Beel Lv. 369 HP: 53125/763 900 MP: 5 400/969 690]

    Leon and his girls would have felt frightened by that high level if it weren''t for the eye''s wounded state and the unusual green orb forcefully nted within his form. It simply meant trouble, yet the green orb emitted so much pleasant aura that Leon and others were sure of their chances.

    It severely hurt the demon.

    "We don''t have time to chit-chat with him." After hearing the demon''s words, Louise disliked the ufortable feeling within her heart.

    Leon noticed her troubled feelings and nodded.

    Celes also parted her lips to speak, but the demon was faster.

    "Vampires were known as demons, too. Though it was far in the past, you enved and used humans and monsters worse than ves. I believe you have what it takes to step on a demonic path, Celes Diamante. Join me and be my pet. You''ll experience the debauchery era of demons by my side." The demon''s eyes widened in joy and anticipation of the future.

    Celes brought out her bloody threads and used one of her newest skills to use the bloody ck threads, turning her uniform sexy and revealing. She wrapped them around one pir, then exerting all of her strength, Celes brought it down and smashed against two other pirs, destroying a total of three of them in an instant.

    "I''m a ve to my heart, which is taken. And I''d rather kill myself than be with a demon." Celes spoke without hiding her disgust: be it her contorted face or displeased tone, the vampiress didn''t hide her feelings.

    "How about you, Blue Thanatos?" The demon noticed a hint of madness and affection toward a certain someone within Celes'' eyes, which made him shiver within his demon eye, so he quickly shifted to someone else, choosing Alexandra as she was the only one left that he could coax to his side. "It hurts my eye to see you wearing maid clothes, serving a human. Your fierceness and fearless heart, with the blood of humans and monsters flowing down in your wake, has inspired countless newest generations of demon spawns. We''ll bring you back to your peak and give you battlefields where you can be yourself!"

    Alexandra shook her head, not saying a word. That would only reveal her identity and that she was not the evil dragon that the demon thought of¡­ Still, the demon''s words had given many thoughts to the dragon maid.

    "I''m baffled. How can you stay next to this woman, then? I''ve indeed seen her once, and I was no more than a brat three thousand years ago, but those cold eyes are too simr to hers! And just like Celes Diamante, she had lost to The Human Emperor! Tell me then! Why are you next to The Nine-Tailed Star, whose ws killed The Dragon?"

    "¡­"

    Alexandra and the evil dragon within her froze.

    ''Even she is frightened¡­'' Alexandramented inwardly, looking at the naked evil woman within her.

 Chapter 134 The Weakest Woman?

    Chapter 134: The weakest woman?

    The Dragon.

    In the dragon''s world, it''s a title that the strongest dragon wields. It''s usually the guild master of the royal dragon guild, but there were a few exceptions to that rule. Of course, every dragon can say that he''s a dragon, but no one would ever dare to say that he''s The Dragon.

    Because of their pride, the dragon''s titles are simple and straightforward without any reference to elements or others ¡ª Thus, The Dragon is the simplest and thus the strongest title one can achieve.

    Inparison, Alexandra''s Blue Thanatos nickname is like the third-grade title.

    The second grade is titles like The Fire Dragon. And the first grade, just one step below The Dragon, are dragons with titles like The Red Dragon and more.

    "The Dragon knew The Nine-Tailed Star''s secret and treasured it, wanting her to work with him¡­ But The Nine-Tailed Star was presumptuous and deemed dragons unworthy of her attention, scoffing at The Dragon and insulting him the most. In his ire, The Dragon roared at her and fought against her, eventually losing¡­." Alexandra recited her memory, her eyes trembling as speaking of The Dragon''s loss genuinely turned her blood cold.

    An ice silence ensued in the cave.

    But only for a few seconds, as Celes kept destroying the pirs. At the same time, Leon stepped between Alexandra and Louise, then pierced the ck eye with his golden irises.

    "You''ll talk about it after we leave this cave." Leon spoke in amanding tone like a family head, then his next words went against the demon. "I won''t let you buy more time."

    "Sucks." The demon sneered within his eye form. "I also owe you an apology. I usually think hard and provide sufficient entertainment to my prey, but I''m not in a proper state for a good game¡­ Look, it''s a simple game where you can reach me only after destroying the energy-draining pirs. There are tons of fake pirs, so take your time! Hehe!"

    Those pirs sucked Leon and his girls mana and health points, filling the demon''s body with them. Letting the demon suck more was dangerous as Leon''s party''s only advantage was his low stats.

    Leon fished out his divine hammer and tightly clenched it¡­

    Upon seeing that hammer, the demon''s eyes shivered. "Can it be¡­ But like¡­"

    Leon sneered and parted his lips. "I''ve marked the real pirs on your minimap. Destroy them all."

    "Lies." The demon spat and locked his eye on Leon''s teammates, only to widen his form!

    Leon''s girls didn''t miss it! They sent their skills at every real pir and shattered it with ease, slowly paving a path for their master to reach the demon''s side!

    Leon tilted his head and ambled forward, saving his mana. "I don''t me you for ignoring me. In your eyes, I''m just a human who somehow managed to get his hands on these three beautiful women ¡ª I don''t mind that. As long as my partners believe in me, I don''t need any unnecessary fame." Leon smirked. "As you can see, they do."

    Louise mmed her palm against one of the pirs. Feeling the rush of her mana to her hand, she heated it up with her feelings and formed five fox tails that riddled the pir, shattering it.

    Celes needed more strength to destroy the real deals, too. She tangled her bloody threads around her balled hand and thrust her fist against them, crumbling it.

    Alexandra threw her clenched hand at the pir as well. Her punch caused blue ripples on the pir''s form! With each ripple, more cracks spread across the pir, which could no longer sustain itself. It exploded into debris.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    Because of Leon''s cksmith ss and the divine hammer in his hands, Leon saw through mana passages much easier than everyone else. His eyes were divine, so it was natural for him to tame the power of the divine weapon. In fact, as Leon held that hammer, he felt like the divine hammer was a replica, not the real one.

    It gave off a different feeling than the divine sword within his bloodline.

    But it was fine. That item already enabled Leon more than enough.

    The demon couldn''t believe his eyes as he glowered at Leon, who was closing the distance. Undoubtedly, a man who surrounded himself with girls like Blue Thanatos was no normal man! The demon soon would feel that with his very body.

    BANG!

    Thest hurdle shattered into pieces. Now, nothing barred Leon''s way from fighting the demon.

    "I''m here to save you, but please don''t call me a hero." Leon warmly smiled at the little girl imprisoned in the birdcage.

    She looked up at him with twinkling eyes and nodded.

    Looking at her, Leon was amazed to see that she wasn''t scared and calmly analyzed the situation. Leon and his girls'' strength had given her a lot of hope, but it couldn''t be just that. This little girl was special!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon shifted his eyes to the ck eye that popped into flies.

    The man with fly''s wings dropped onto the ground. He wore ck pants and a coat. He revealed his chest, exposing the embedded in him green orb. It shone and pulsed, spreading faint veins across his chest.

    "Ah, man¡­ I fished a big one¡­" The man slicked his hair behind and locked his greenish eyes on Leon. "Congrattions on nearly finishing my game, man. You can''t deal with thest boss."

    "I was always fond of multi-yer games anyway." Leon extended his hand and sent his red scar forth.

    Aaron did the same. But from his sleeve, a cloud of flies burst forward, abundantly spreading in Leon''s direction. Their speed surprised Leon. He found nowhere to escape as they surrounded him.

    He didn''t feel threatened yet. "Ignite."

    His scarf exploded with raw strength, taking down countless flies around him. He also left some damage on Aaron''s fist, burning his skin. However, the demon didn''t bother himself with that little pain.

    Before the mes subsided, he shrank distance with Leon and struck his sr-plexus with his pale hand covered in a blinding green aura.

    Leon felt his stomach and back threatening to burst into pieces. The strength behind that blow already drew blood from his lips and bent his body! He soon lost his grounding and flew up to the ceiling.

    But as though he had been expecting that, Leon wrapped his red-ck scarf around Aaron''s wrist before his flight. Mid-air, Leon clenched that scar and didn''t let the man go. His royal vampire wings kept Leon high.

    The demon couldn''t shake the scarf off, too. Soon, he felt something prickling his skin as though trying to gnaw on his flesh! "The level gap is too much for you, man."

    He then closed his right eye as the green orb pulsed again.

    Using that as her chance, Louise crept her way to his right side. From the point-nk angle, Louise fired up a series of shy and sparkling kicks, leaving a few bruises on Aaron''s face. When she performed her move, Alexandra also sneaked in her prowess, pummeling the demon from the side with her high dragon physique and enchantment.

    The ground below the demon turned into a water pool and whirled, sinking his feet inside.

    Aaron felt like someone was trying to split off his feet. Still, heughed and strained for only a few seconds to leave that unusual pool.

    He grinned and screamed. "It prickles! Haha! Oh, how low you''ve fallen!"

    At the same time, Alexandra got rebuked in her heart.

    [Attack that green orb on his chest, you blind failure of a dragon! Are you waiting for your fucking master to order you to attack the demon''s vulnerable point?! You have my memories, yet you ask him pointless questions! You never want to stand out and be in his shadow, only showing your ss when he needs it the most! And you love bowing to him because he keeps looking at your cleavage! Remember! It''s my cleavage, you bitch! Ahhh! You annoy the shit out of me! Fuck off, and let me control my body! I''ll show you how to kill! I''ll murder that demon and let him taste the might of dragons!]

    ''Why didn''t I think of it?'' Alexandra questioned herself, making the evil dragon within her spasm from anger.

    Louise also locked her eyes on the green orb.

    [The Nine-Tailed Star!]

    The demon had used that nickname to call her. But Louise preferred [Amaterasu], and even her master said that it suited her more. She also respected that figure and never thought negatively about her. So howe her heart ached a little now that she thought about her nickname?

    Hearing that nickname never produced any pain¡­ And now that she learned about another nickname, Louise''s heart turned cold, and she felt pain.

    ''I wanted to kick his face because he spat that nickname¡­ I let my feelings take over me¡­'' Louise clenched her little hands and gritted her teeth. ''There are answers in my heart¡­ and the key to those answers is master''s warmth! I''ll lose that warmth if I let the unknown take over me and something happens to me or master... I must focus. Recall the loneliness¡­ And then, Master¡­ And loneliness again¡­''

    Louise locked her eyes on the demon''s face, but deep within her heart, she aimed for that green orb. With her new resolution, she wouldn''tmit any mistake again!

    And while these two were focused on that, Celes had already thought of the weak point and sent her special bat straight into the demon''s chest.

    "Arghhh!" The demon spat a mouthful of blood after the unknown object hit him.

    When he looked below, his heart trembled as he noticed that the green orb sank deeper into his chest. He then glowered at the vampiress'' bat, which differed from others. It wasn''t made out of mana but bloody threads.

    And as it flew back to his master''s side, Aaron followed it and narrowed his eyes at the vampiress. ''She''s supposed to be the weakest¡­.''

 Chapter 135 I Wont Lose Anyone!

    Chapter 135: I won''t lose anyone!

    ''She''s supposed to be the weakest¡­'' Aaron inwardly whispered while feeling his life force running away from him.

    That one blow cost around fifteen thousand health points, so the demon grew worried. He still couldn''t hide his shock as Celes was really the weakest in his mind.

    Though it was doubtful, Louise surely had some connection to The Nine-Tailed Star, whosest fame was killing The Dragon. That alone turned Louise into a dangerous woman. Blue Thanatos'' nickname alone told tales of her strength and infamous killing experiences.

    Celes was a third general whose fighting skills weren''t that famous. Instead, she was good at finding prey and spies and luring them to the pits filled with vampire forces. One could say that her little nose sniffed the blood and flesh better than any other vampire.

    Her alchemy skills were also top-notch, so Queen Veronica didn''t allow her third general to be on the front lines.

    ? Nheless, Celes'' origins were still weaker than her two femalepanions. It was simply true since Celes was an epic grade monster while Louise and Alexandra had legendary grades stamped on their curves.

    Out of all vampires, only a few reached the legendary grade. The royal breeds and vampire queen''s siblings and the first and second generals from her armies.

    Inparison, dragons had much more, but their circumstances were also much different.

    And yet! Celes floated next to her master with her beautiful new wings only second to his. Her chin was high, and her whole posture was mesmerizing as she kept herself mid-air like the queen.

    Her slender legs were joined at the ankles, wrapped in ck leggings. Her slim stomach revealed; Celes donned her sexy uniform and puffed out her ample chest.

    As her long ck hair floated behind her as though living its own life, Celes contorted her beautiful face andmanded the rest in a loud and irked voice, her red eyes shing with madness. "He''s the insect-type demon. They say that you can''t kill their insects, for every death boost their strength! And focus on that green orb, you two idiots! What the fuck are you two doing?!"

    "I know!" Louise loudly spat and didn''t dare to say more of what was on her tongue as the vampiress was right.

    "I apologize, Mistress Celes!" To the horror of the evil dragon within her, Alexandra apologized.

    And while everyone had their talk, the demon also shared his thoughts. "I looked down on you, Celes Diamante. You can''t be a pet. You''re worth much more."

    Celes couldn''t care less about that man''s words. She knew that her master had unleashed her and didn''t need anyone to tell her that.

    Aaron spread his arms and stretched his fingers. "Focus on that green orb¡­ Indeed. That''s your only key, as your skills tickle me. But you know¡­"

    The demon channeled every drop of his mana and summoned hisst skill. From his clothes, countless flies came out and teemed around him like a loyal army. Furthermore, Leon and his party heard much more flies filling the cave as they came out from every corner!

    Soon, the whole cave became full of those insects.

    The demon then stomped on the ground, sending a shock wave that took every insect life in the vicinity.

    At that time, Leon roared. "Go at him!"

    Leon and Celes shook their wings and descended. At the same time, Louise and Alexandra kicked the ground and pounced at the demon.

    Aaron''s body gleamed in greenish light. Every dead fly had also given him a small green orb that flew in his direction to be hisst weapon.

    Of course, Leon and his girls didn''t give him a chance toplete it. Louise and Alexandra were the closest, so they first aimed their skills at the demon''s chest. Unfortunately, Aaron protected his weak spot well and grinned at their attempts that didn''t leave a dent in his skin.

    Celes was next as she descended with her bat. She made her creation a little smaller since she needed ck threads to boost her strength. Together with that creation, she exchanged a few moves with the demon, but Aaron easily leveraged years of experience to block her kicks and punches and the bat''s attempts to gnaw on the green orb.

    He kept smiling at her and inviting them to change sides.

    Atst, Leon danced with the demon. His ck-red scarf had always been around that man''s wrist, but Leon wasn''t strong enough to prevent the demon from using his left arm. The level gap was pretty significant here.

    "I don''t have to worry about your flies." Leon red at the man and utilized his scarf''s splendid features.

    He only needed Louise''s prowess at this moment, as he couldn''t risk a long and exhausting battle with the demon. His orange-red scarf swathed around the demon''s torso easily. No matter how the demon twisted his body and avoided that weapon, Leon''s scarves flexibility and speed were excellent, for it was his self-made divine weapon.

    Aaron couldn''t get rid of it, too. "You!"

    "Ignite!" Leon howled.

    BANG!

    Leon and Aaron got engulfed by the cloud of mes. In that hot environment, Aaron lost another high portion of his health points as Leon focused his scarf''s power at the point around his chest, filling his weapon with tons of mana!

    The demon stumbled out of the fire and hit the wall with his back, blood oozing from his lips and chest.

    He lifted his eyes and looked at Leon. "You resemble August. At least that speech from earlier¡­ He yed a significant role in taking down The Human Emperor. Do you want to know how he lost his prowess? He had to choose. When The Human Emperor pointed his weapon at him, August had to choose to let his women take the brunt of that or suffer the blow himself."

    Aaron extended his hand and let out a blinding green orb. It coalesced from more than a thousand energies Aaron had gathered from his dead flies.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "My only chance to survive is to get a lot of life force in a short amount of time. I get that by either killing your women or you, man. In this case, I can only point that orb at you. What will you choose?" Aaron sneered and chucked his skill at Leon.

    Leon curved his lips into a smile and inwardly spoke.

    [Don''t move.]

    Louise and Celes heard him, and their hearts told them to not do anything.

    Alexandra didn''t have such a peculiar rtionship with her master, so in her eyes, Leon stood as though ready to take the orb with his body. She shrank the distance and stood before him, spreading her arms.

    Leon smiled and grasped her waist, throwing her away. "You don''t move as well."

    Leon stretched his hand and spread his fingers wide. Before the orb mmed his hand, Leon''s right-hand scarf untied like a blossoming flower and revealed his bare palm.

    From that palm, the divine sword slid outside.

    [You have extracted Celes Diamante and Louise''s mana and stamina.]

    Feeling a sudden loss of their mana and stamina, Celes and Louise dropped onto their bottoms, gawking at their master.

    [You have turned that into temporary raw energy.]

    Leon''s divine sword shed with two unique energies. Those energies sculpted Leon''s divine sword into a beautiful piece of art, with ck-red rose twirling on the hilt and lively ck veins with red buds going across the red de.

    Leon momentarily could turn all of his and his girls'' mana into what he called [The Affection Energy], which stupefied the demon as he couldn''t tell its origins. Moreover, that power was so warm he felt like melting, and it disgusted him.

    He felt frightened, too.

    His fear deepened as Leon easily shed through the green orb, popping it into countless beautiful green orbs.

    Leon dashed through those orbs and thrust his sword into the demon''s chest, popping his heart. "I won''t lose anyone again¡­ I''m ready to take the brunt and use our feelings as fuel to see tomorrow in each other''s embrace."

    Aaron puked a mouthful of blood after those words as though Leon''s deration was the cause of his wounds. "I wish you¡­ fate¡­ worse than August''s¡­ You fucking¡­ emotional¡­ love-struck-"

    After those words, the demon burst into countless flies, bing ck mana that soon perished.

    "Demons don''t have graves."

    "I see."

    Leon turned around and looked at his beloveds. "I wouldn''t have made it this far without you¡­ Also, Celes, you rocked."

    "Tell me that¡­ when I can move¡­" Celesined on the ground as she barely could move her lips!

    Louise breathed heavily, too, hating herself formitting that crucial mistake. If she hadn''t, Leon would haveplimented her more as well! Nheless, she hadn''t said a word as it was Celes'' moment.

    Alexandra was already on her two feet, helping her mistresses.

    Leon dropped onto his ass, too, as he had exhausted all his mana¡­ "Well, nice to meet you, little one."

    The little girl in the birdcage tinkered with the cage''s lock, then suddenly opened it¡­

    Leon and his girls blinked, stupefied.

    "Nice to meet you! I''m Else! Thank you foring here! For saving me, you can expect a lot of rewards!" Else adorably smiled and embraced her savior, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck.

    Leon once again couldn''tprehend what had just happened. "You could leave whenever you wanted?"

    "Yes! But I couldn''t leave because the demon was here!" Else let Leon''s neck go and returned to the birdcage. "This cage has typical lock magic. In wars, everyone uses simr locks to keep the ves inside. I yed with many of these locks before because my mother said I can''t go outside to see the world! I want first-hand experience!"

    The golden-haired girl fished a book from her inventory, then passed it to Leon. "It''s my favorite book, but I''ll give it to you as a present and a memory of today''s day! When I grow up and am able to leave the capital, you can request help from me! I''m talented and will be a big deal! I already won the war against the cyclops!"

    "You did what?" Leon looked skeptically at Else, then shifted his eyes to the book. "The Death''s Conquest?"

    [The Death''s Conquest(Legendary) - the only book about the wars that had happened more than twenty thousand years ago, led by the man whose powers allegedly controlled the death. Everything written in this book can not be proven, so read at your own risk. Some say that The Undead came to the world because of that book.]

    "I won against the cyclops! You see, savior-" Leon told Else to call him Leon. "Leon! Hehe! Cute name! So one day, an old man with a weird mustache came to ask for help. He talked with my mother, but I was listening. He thenined about the war and cyclops'' earth magic. Hearing hisints, I got many ideas inspired by the books I love! I love reading about wars, Leon! I told them about my ideas, then three monthster, the old mustache man returned with presents to me! I got so many ice creams, plushies, and books!"

    Leon and his party didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 136 The Evil Dragon Snaps

    Chapter 136: The evil dragon snaps

    Else was nine years old adorable little girl.

    She wore casual clothes: leather shoes, short pants, and a checkered shirt. She had long golden hair(high ponytail) and beautiful sparkling eyes of the same color. Those eyes were so big and curious about the world that Else had already asked Leon and his friends many questions. Her long ears protruded from her long golden streaks, revealing her race ¡ª high elf.

    High elves are known for their intelligence and high adaptation to magic. That feature would be a threat to humanity''s adaptation if it weren''t for the high elves'' w.

    "We can use a lot of types of magic but only through items! Mom says that it''s because of our origins. Our ancestors are forest elves, and they are close to nature. It''s natural for them to use only nature''s magic and through the forest! They can''t even imagine using magic the other way! But many elves wanted to try something else and started branching out, creating new elven races." Else exined, adding that the adaptation feature and its w had caught the interest of humans, which bonded these two races.

    "I didn''t know that. You''re really smart, Else." Leon held Else''s little hand while carrying Celes on his back.

    His vampiress struck close to him like a ko, tightly embracing him. Even though she had no strength, Celes had somehow found a few drops of energy to hold her master. Louise used Alexandra''s back to return back to their carriage, finding it unpleasant¡­

    Leon''s back was much better!

    "Do you know the man known as August?" Leon asked his new friend.

    He was curious about that man since the demon had said he resembled him. In this world, it was particrly hard to find men with proper harems as those with strength gathered women around them like trophies. And like trophies they were, the men only ''cleaned'' them a few times a year, focusing more on favorites.

    Of course, Leon didn''t share those thoughts with Else and simply asked about the man.

    "August? I know August! He gave me my favorite book that I passed you, Leon!" Else pondered more about the only man named August she knew.

    In her eyes, he was simply a kind old man that often spoiled her with books and toys. She didn''t like how often he gifted her with children books, shaking his head at her reading about wars. But ever since he gave her The Death''s Conquest, Else''s impression of him became much better.

    She still didn''t like those children books, though.

    "He''s very old but has a loyal wife following him around!" Else added. She wasn''t fond of that loyal wife because she never exchanged words with her as though thinking Else was a bad child! "I''m not a bad child. I''m just better than others! I guess that''s why no one my age wants to y with me¡­ But it''s fine. I like books!"

    Leon felt he could form a close connection with this girl because he had also been excluded from others on Earth as a child. He understood that girl a little, but their circumstances were heavily different.

    After all, Heaven Library Guild ensured that Else could flourish, not wasting her talent.

    "You''ll find a few valuable friends who will understand you." Leon smiled at Else.

    His words muted her, and she looked at him with golden eyes.

    Soon, she nodded and returned to her usual mood. "Have you read [The War Rules], Leon?"

    "No."

    "Do you want to read it with me? I like that book, too!" Else didn''t want to read her favorite book with Leon because she knew she wouldment a lot.

    Thus, she took out another one and presented it to her new friend.

    Leon chuckled and nodded. "Tomorrow, alright? It''s darkening, and we''ve just left a battle¡­ There are a few bruises we must take care of and rest. I also must talk with my¡­ friends¡­ so I''ll have you y with kitties. We have a family of cats in our circle, you know?"

    "Okay! I have a few cats at home. I like cats because they aren''t loud! What do you like about cats?" Else kept asking questions, but for some reason, Leon didn''t feel troubled or bothered.

    He kept replying with a wide smile. "You don''t have to go outside that much with cats."

    Else''s eyes twinkled as she heard those words! "I have a cat called Miaomiao, and she likes to rest on myp and read books with me."

    "So nice!" Leon eximed and showcased a clear jealousy.

    Else crossed her arms and nodded a few times, smirking. Her cat was pretty cool, right?

    The party returned to their carriage.

    No one tried anything funny, so cats and horses safely returned as well.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and Alexandra introduced the kitty family to Else.

    She took them to the carriage and read books with them. Unfortunately, the cats went to sleep, and no one read with Else ¡ª she didn''t mind and continued reading while themp lighted her pages.

    It was her first time outside her home and with foreign people. However, those people saved her, and Leon was also nice to talk with.

    Else felt secure and happy here, but she missed her home.

    Thus, a few minutester, tears soon streaked down her cheeks, and she curled up in her sleeping bag, going to sleep with dry streaks on her face.

    [I''ll gouge out your eyes if you keep crying!]

    Else had a nightmare that night.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Outside, Leon and his party had a simple gathering.

    It was required for many reasons.

    [Leon de(Ender) Lv. 90 HP: 500 000/500 000 MP: 475 000/475 000]

    [Celes Diamante(BB) Lv. 106 HP: 150 000/150 00 MP: 200 000/200 000]<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Louise(Amaterasu) Lv. 108 HP: 220 000/ 220 000 MP: 300 000/300 000]

    [Alexandra Aquarisen Lv. 102 HP: 185 000/185 000 MP: 180 800/180 000]

    "We have leveled up¡­ But I feel like I''ve taken most of the experience points." Leon knew his leveling up was the hardest because of his divinity, so he believed he took the most experience points for himself.

    He leveled up to ny and was pretty close to his beloveds.

    "I have never killed someone with a level gap this big, so I don''t know¡­ Anyway, I have broken through level one hundred, so I unlocked one new skill. I''m content with that." Celesmented, checking the skill that became avable in her skill list.

    Leon warmly smiled, recalling her words about the spirit realm. "Will you make a contract with the spirit monster?"

    "I don''t think there''s a need for that." Celes shook her head. "I''m on a different path."

    Leon and Celes exchanged smiles.

    Louise parted her lips and chimed in. "Thanks for carrying me on your back, Alexandra. I didn''t know that extracting mana and stamina leaves so much toil that even leveling up doesn''t eliminate that side effect."

    "It''s my duty¡­" Alexandra weakly parted her lips.

    Louise saw through her voice and sighed. "I don''t know if I killed The Dragon."

    "It''s just a shock. In our world, The Nine-Tailed Star is a selfish existence that berated our race and looked down on us, forcing The Dragon to challenge her. We know that The Dragon knew and treasured her secret, but she didn''t seem to reciprocate those emotions¡­ Dragons don''t like excuses, but The Dragon''s fall is a fact, so some even say that The Dragon went easy on The Nine-Tailed Star, and she tricked him into getting an advantage." Alexandra shared more light on her race''s situation.

    Leon butted in. "I heard fox girls like to temp other men, so I can see some buying that excuse."

    Louise rolled her eyes at her master, then sighed again. "But that demon evoked something within me¡­ I''m troubled when I hear my nickname¡­ I chose [Amaterasu] as my nickname when I didn''t have any memories back. I didn''t have any trouble with that until now. But now, as I think of that nickname, my heart aches. It''s kinda painful¡­ I don''t want to make an excuse, but I hit that demon''s face instead of his chest because of that feeling."

    "You sure about that?" Celes peculiarly nced at the foxy and chuckled, stuffing her lips with her liquor.

    "I''m sure about that! I wouldn''t miss something as obvious as that guy''s weakness!" Louise stood up and held herself back from using curses. She then dropped onto the log and sshed her ass heavily on it, then leaned forward to her master''s side. "She''s bullying me!"

    Leon chortled while Celes nearly choked on her booze.

    "I feel like I''m in a blind alley here." Leon hopelessly raised his hands.

    Louise pouted and looked away.

    Her master patted her hair and scratched behind her fox ears, which Louise loved.

    That quickly made her melt into his embrace.

    "Alexandra, let the past be the past. It''s another perspective that you must face. I feel like you two will find out more about The Dragon and The Nine-Tailed Star." Leon reached to his dragon maid, encouraging her.

    She nodded and thanked him for his kindness.

    Leon continued. "We''ve leveled up. I feel like everyone must have received some skills back. We''ll practice them in Heaven Library Guild and only stop our path there to get some cheap stuff. I don''t want anything else to stop us again. And-"

    At that time, Leon suddenly heard Else''s cry. He jumped to his feet and ran to the carriage. After seeing her having a nightmare, Leon sighed and entered inside. He stroked her hair and helped her calm down.

    After that, Leon left his carriage and took his seat. "We have a newpanion, so I hope everyone will take care of her. She might be a spoiled kid and unt her skills, but there''s a reason why demons wanted her. For now, she has all the right to be like that, and we aren''t suitable people to teach her. I just hope you will all cope with her and give her a good lead."

    "I''ll be good friends with her, Master!" Louise was enthusiastic, unaware that she had lied to her master.

    Leon chuckled, believing in his adorable fox. "I have checked the guild chat and found nothing about the incident with the golden-haired girl. No one even mentioned her name, so it must be high-level stuff hidden frommon people''s eyes. Let''s make sure at least one person looks after her."

    "Yes!" Louise once again reacted with energy.

    Celes nodded.

    Alexandra stood up and bowed with a faint smile, liking how the evil dragon within her fumed because of it.

    "I''ll check my divine sword and can take over the watch." Leon stood up and stretched. "I feel like I couldn''t properly test my scarves because of the level gap¡­ The bears were too easy, and the demon was too strong that I needed to use the divine sword."

    "Did you know about that feature, Master?" Celeszily asked as she did her best to get rid of the alcohol smell and taste from her mouth.

    She''d look after Else soon. She ought to do at least this much, but Celes wasn''t particrly interested in babysitting someone that young.

    Leon shook his head. "It came to me in the heat of the moment. If you look at me from a different perspective, you''ll notice that I have too few divine skills and that most of my skillse from the previous ss. It''s normal for me to get them through experiences, be it cuddling with my lovely partners or leveling up with them."

    Louise and Celes'' cheeks lit up in a scarlet blush as Leon said ''partners'' with a hint of possessiveness.

    Even if these two mistook his tone, he for sure didn''t see them asmon partners.

    And that aroused them.

    Alexandra bit her lips and zipped them.

    The evil dragon took that as a chance tough at her.

    [Go and bow to him. Bow so much that your tits will p his crotch. Do it, you fake. That''s what you want, right? You want to be a good maid and have him treat you like a real maid! And how do men treat real maids in our world? They fuck them until their fucking seed oozes out of their pussies, asses, lips, and noses! Make him fill you up!]

    Alexandra whispered inwardly. ''You don''t want me to do that¡­ You know master wouldn''t do that to me¡­ You want me to confess my feelings. That will be a vulnerable moment where I lose myself¡­ and my defenses¡­.''

    [Ah, so you can use some of your brain. I thought my memories were wasted on you. Hah. Yeah, the moment he does you, I''lle out and castrate him. Look how pitiful you are, fake. You''re trapped between me and your desires, unable to take a step forward and backward. You deserve that for wasting my body. And how cheap can you be? He didn''t temper with your heart and make you into a slut, so how can you wish to spread your legs for him after just a few months of adventuring together? You''re so fucking disappointing!]

    Alexandra''s eyes gleamed.

    ''You''re so childish¡­ True love doesn''t need years of nourishment¡­ It''s a part of our nature. We want to love as soon as possible. That''s why I''m impressed by mistresses and how they hold back from showing their feelings. I''m sure the master''s genuine affection gives them strength to do so¡­ Master is also awesome. He will love everyone from the bottom of his heart¡­.''

    [Disgusting.]

    ''You can''t understand it because you only trust your strength and no one else¡­ You''re so poor you only have that, right? Hehe¡­ In the end, you''re Blue Thanatos¡­ The third grade. I''m The Dragon Maid, Master''s maid! I know what''s better for me!''

    [COME HEREEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!]

 Chapter 137 You Want A Kid?

    Chapter 137: You want a kid?

    Imagine yourself on a calm and warm grasnd.

    You are the only one here, enjoying the sunshine. Then, out of nowhere, the demonic presence threatens to gouge out your eyes. You fear that demon and can''t resist his frightening eyes. Without any resistance, you agree to not smile and cower before him!

    The third presence enters your dream and helps you cope with that demon!

    You feel his warm eyes, which give you the energy to kick away the unpleasant existence and enjoy the warm grasnd again.

    And then, suddenly, you hear music and someone shouting [Herees!], and that someone smashes his elbow on your face, breaking your nose.

    "Attack!" Else screamed as her eyes sprang open, waking up because of the sudden damage to her little nose! Without assessing her situation, the little elf rolled on the ground and distanced herself away from the demon.

    Fortunately, no demon was in Leon''s carriage.

    And as Else blinked, she noticed her savior''s woman sleeping soundlessly¡­ But while that ck-haired girl didn''t let out any sound with her lips, she had terrifying sleeping habits that made sounds as she rolled around in the bed, threatening Else''s life!

    "My nose¡­" Else inferred that Celes had unknowingly hurt her while sleeping, lifting her little hand to touch her broken bone.

    It hurt her. She had never felt so much pain because everyone around her had treasured and protected her. Even the demons didn''t inflict physical pain on her, limiting themselves to mental attacks and warnings. She was a too-precious high elf, and her potential was unknown.

    The demons and Heaven Library Guild understood that.

    Else''s eyes watered, and she ran away from the carriage. She sounded weird, and pain kept assailing her, which was too unpleasant.

    "Leon!" Else shouted at the man sitting not too far away from the carriage. But hearing her voice again, Else halted and clenched her clothes, crying more. "It hurts¡­"

    "Goddess!" Leon screamed as though trying to ask Goddess Freya for another favor as Else''s nose produced so much blood she looked horrific.

    He ran to her, then rebuked Celes after she woke up.

    "It''s okay, Else. I also got hit by her a few times. My nose is unbreakable right now!"

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A few dayster, Else had a game with the adorable fox.

    ''Leon often says she''s the adorable fox.'' Else thought inwardly, peeking at the crimson-haired fox girl through her cards. ''Her eyes are scary. I see nothing adorable.''

    Else and Louise yed the only game the foxy knew: war.

    The little elf also liked that game. It was war, wasn''t it? She always won wars! Looking at her cards, Else was sure of her victory.

    But then, Louise smirked, and her tails waggled. Finally, she thought.

    And in the next second, the two girls dropped theirst cards.

    "I won! Haha! I will beat master now!" Louise stood up with a speed that blew away all the cards.

    She ignored the little girl and ran toward her beloved, leaving Else alone. She disappeared as fast as she stood up, so Else took a few seconds to realize what had happened.

    ''I lost.'' Else bit her lips and held her tears back.

    She felt certainty strange. She had never tasted real loss in her life, and everyone kept spoiling her. Of course, she didn''t understand that and believed she was too talented. However, this little elf was by no means a stupid girl. Now that the real world greeted her, Else understood she had it way too easy in her home!

    ''If normal people can beat me in games and hurt my nose, it means everyone at home could do it!'' Else''s eyes twinkled as she understood the reality.

    It was pretty impressive, actually.

    [My nose is unbreakable right now!]

    "I see!" Else eximed happily. "I understand that quote now!"

    Understanding the famous quote about losing to shape yourself, Else picked up the cards and prepared for another night with the vampiress and more games with others.

    Soon, Leon ran to her side and nkly stared at her.

    "I thought you''d be crying." Leon smiled and helped her gather the rest of the cards.

    Else shed one tear but quickly wiped it off and looked away from her savior. "I wanted to cry but stopped because I''m better than others. I''ll soon beat your adorable fox! And I''ll sleep a whole night with the vampiress without waking up!"

    "No, I won''t let you sleep with Celes again." Leon shook his head, not wanting to see the horrific face again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But Else was persistent and said she would sneak into Celes'' sleeping bag if Leon refused her! That idea terrified him as no one knew what sleeping Celes would do to this little girl! Leon imagined her suffocating this small elf with her chest!

    That would be a disaster.

    "Sleep in your sleeping bag, and don''t let here too close."

    "I got you! It''s the first-hand experience that I''ve always needed! When I return home, no one will recognize me!" Else broadly smiled and rubbed her little nose.

    It was healed as Leon didn''tck money to leverage his system shop.

    Else turned around and asked her savior. "Leon! I haven''t seen the dragon for like six days! Where is she? I wonder what she can teach me about!"

    "She''s sick. Give her some time to rest, then Alexandra will teach you about horses and kitties." Leon smiled and patted the little girl''s hair, making her nod cutely.

    These two yed a few war games and enjoyed their presence.

    At the same time, the adorable fox andzy vampiress looked at them from afar.

    "We have a problem."

    "We have."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Master likes her too much."

    "Isn''t it because Master had ns with his dead fianc¨¦e? He wanted to be a father beforeing here."

    "What about you? Have you ever thought of being a mother?"

    Hearing that question, Louise cast a cold and narrowed gaze at the vampiress. How could she think of being a mother when her own family had sent her to the special school pretty early, and then she didn''t have any life experience and strength to make her own decisions?

    She never thought that far. "See?"

    "I was content with my sworn sisters and work for Her Highness¡­ Never felt a need for a man, let alone to create a family¡­ My house didn''tck descendants¡­." Celes faintly smiled and added. "But now I know more about myself. I want a man, I want more than just sucking blood¡­ I want to dirty myself with the master."

    Louise didn''t expect to hear thest sentence. "I agree with yourst words."

    "Oh, I don''t doubt that. At least we must be pretty honest about it." Celes smirked and fished out her booze, leaning onto the carriage. "The Nine-Tailed Star. I''m pretty sure that the demon was right about your identity. Since you even killed The Dragon reaching out for you, you don''t have to worry about your other selves having ns for kids."

    Louise was a virgin, and her past seemed too dangerous to y a house.

    Even Louise didn''t bother arguing with the vampiress about that. "I''ll ignore that for now."

    "Will you search for clues about your past, though?" Celes asked.

    "Clues wille to me." Louise smirked, knowing about her master''s knack for getting into trouble. "Anyway, we should change our mindset a little. I don''t think a kid would be a problem for us. I heard that people change when they be parents, so we can''t exclude the possibility of us bing doting parents. At most, we''ll have to do our best for around twenty years and let the kids see the world for themselves."

    "You became so cold. Smile more. At least try." Celes shrugged, not agreeing and disagreeing with her friend.

    Louise chuckled. "I''d rather smile genuinely. One peek into Master''s eyes, and I smile, so I don''t have to worry about that¡­ Only he can bring out the adorable Louise from within me."

    "Ah, so you, too, no longer believe you have any warm memories within you. That makes The Oracle your great benefactor, Louise. I don''t think Master would be able to convert your other parts of memories into his adorable foxy." Celes seriously nced at the adorable fox, only to see her nodding.

    The vampiress decided to not pursue that topic and returned to the previous one. "We have to mind that kid more. I''ll pretend to be asleep and make some fake moves to make it seem like I''ve thrashed in the bed again."

    "Can''t you fix those sleeping habits?" Louise replied with a hint of annoyance.

    "Let me cuddle with Master, and I''ll have them in check." Celes sneered.

    Louise spat and lifted her chin to force Celes to continue.

    "You''ll let that kid win against you and unt her knowledge. I don''t know, be dumb? Remember your first twenty years of life and adapt. Don''t be too obvious. She''s really smart and adaptable ¡ª I expected her to cry andin now, too ¡ª so be careful, or you will fail." Celes finished her words.

    Louise unfolded her arms and headed to her portable kitchen. "She''s with us until we reach Heaven Library Guild. If I fail, I''ll just listen to her cries. Couldn''t care less about her feelings."

    Celes watched over Louise''s back, whose tails silently andzily pped behind her ass. "She spent one hundred years in a jungle like a loyal servant. So much for a life experience." She sighed and whispered. "If only our master can bring out your adorable side ¡ª the real you that you are so bothered to keep in your heart ¡ª then doesn''t it mean you''ll be the first to change upon getting knocked up? She''ll breed more than rabbits."

    Celesughed aloud, wanting to make a bet with someone about Louise''s future, then checked her breath.

    She couldn''t smell liquor next to that kid.

    It was so obvious.

    "I wish you were around me to ce some bets. I''d win tons of money." The vampiress'' gorgeous face momentarily shed with a faint yearning to see her close family.

 Chapter 138 Memorable Day

    Chapter 138: Memorable day

    Leon''s journey continued in a slow style.

    It was Leon''s slow life that everyone around him liked, including Else. She didn''t miss her home much because Leon and his girls provided enough entertainment and challenges to her.

    The little elf felt like she had been improving as well.

    "Look! It''s the harvest festival!" Else pointed her little finger at the vige.

    It was evening already, yet the whole vige shone in various lights. Leon and others had seen many signs about the festival on the main road leading to that vige, and Else now confirmed that something was going on. Of course, Leon had no clue about it, so he reared his ear to listen for more.

    Celes twirled her umbre and asked in a slightly excited tone. "Oh? The harvest festival? And what might it be? I don''t think we had any of those in our vampire world."

    Hearing her fake tone, Leon quietly chuckled and kept his eyes on the road.

    In the meantime, the little elf noticed nothing! "Mom said that everymon vige has those festivals to celebrate their harvests and enjoy their time off. It''s also a great business move because surrounding vigers and merchants also visit viges with their goods, looking forward to a lot of fun!

    "Vigers usually thank heavens for protecting them and blessing their farms." Else added. "A very long time ago, vigers thanked the sun, but that changed. Now, they thank heavens or people that helped them, like great heroes from guilds of kingdoms!"

    "Sounds so interesting! It''s awesome how you know all of this, Else." Louise did her best to bring out her adorable side and showered Else with a lot of praise and sweetness.

    But while Celes easily managed to speak in a different tone and showcase different feelings, Louise''s cold eyes troubled Else and forced Louise to always close her eyes while smiling.

    These two were doing their best to learn more about kids and how to interact with them.

    "It''s because I''m the best!" Else unted her talent after Louise shut her eyelids.

    Celes warmly smiled at the little elf while secretly bumping her umbre into Louise''s head, poking her into shame. The adorable fox sent her a re, then these two exchanged a silentmunication with their eyes alone, making Leon grin more and more since they had been like that for a good while now.

    Alexandra was also no longer sick.

    Her sickness was nothing more than the consequences of her speech with the evil dragon andter their battle.

    "It will be my first harvest festival." Leon parked his carriage in an appropriate spot with many other merchants, gathering their attention.

    He ignored them and hopped off his driver''s seat.

    "Same here!" Else lifted her hand, then jumped after him.

    "Like I know¡­" Louiseined ¡ª still irked by Else''s reaction ¡ª and went after them.

    "Does it matter? Enjoy it as though it''s your first." Celes rolled her eyes and kept ying with her umbre. Her umbre seemed special as she floated mid-air before hitting the ground and shaking her thick thighs.

    Alexandra silently followed her vampire mistress.

    Since it was a festival, Leon wanted to try out a lot of stuff and y some games. He turned around and faced everyone while holding Else''s hands.

    Both of them looked like a pair of father and daughter, mainly because of their golden eyes.

    "Today''s day will be memorable for one person. I already saw a few festival games, so let me make it straightforward ¡ª the person who wins the most games and items will get something special from me!" Leonughed as he was in a good and excited mood.

    "Leon! I want you to be my teammate!" Else pulled Leon''s hand, knowing she could trust him the most.

    "Sure, we''re a team then." Leon warmly smiled at her.

    Louise and Celes exchanged a nce. "Solo."

    Alexandra shook her head and whispered. "I''m solo, too, I guess."

    And thus, the most eye-catching family approached the first booth. A man behind it rubbed his hands as he smelled money, bringing out the nicest and the best business smile he could. When Leon threw at him one gold coin, his eyes popped off his skull, his lungs and heart fought to leave through his throat, and he nearly sucked his stomach.

    "You own this booth, mister!" The man ran away with the treasure.

    "Well, that wasn''t my intent, but I guess someone else will take over it." Leon rolled his eyes and started the first game, which was ring toss.

    Else was the first one to start it.

    She grasped a ring with both hands, lifted it above and behind her head, then threw it at a pole! She perfectly hit that one, and her ringnded neatly on the ground. The little elf repeated her feat two times more, then rubbed her nose, unting her skill.

    "Three-oh!" Elseughed aloud!

    Leon and his girls apuded.

    It was her teammate''s turn next! Leon grabbed one ring and twirled it on his finger, smirking. He then threw the ring and missed a pole, making Else''s eyes widen.

    He scratched his hair andined. "Ah, too much force."

    "You must try harder, Leon!" Else pulled on his sleeve, looking serious.

    Leon nodded and finished two more tosses with the same uracy as Else.

    She felt much better.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But because they were teammates, their score was worse than the duo of the adorable fox and the vampiress. These two scored three rings, too!

    "The first game''s easy." Louise lovingly smiled at her master.

    Celes nodded and asked for more challenge.

    She looked behind and saw that Alexandra also did the three tosses perfectly.

    The vampiress narrowed her eyes.

    "There''s much more ahead of us." Leon smirked as he saw another game: throwing a ball against cups.

    And so, Leon''s party went through many games, scoring points in their little challenge.

    When it darkened, the festival still breathed with tons of life, so Leon booked a table in the best local restaurant and waited for some food. Everyone was eager to eat, too. They counted their points from today''s fun while waiting.

    "So¡­ who won?" Leon genuinely didn''t know who the winner was since Celes and Louise had a few arguments.

    It all began when these two realized that they would always score the same points. Those games were too easy and not for people like them, after all. Thus, they started disturbing each other. Leon and Else were already on the losing side because Leon failed once, so they didn''t even have to push themselves to go against him.

    But Alexandra was the winning card that Celes used. Somehow, the vampiress managed to bring her onto her side and used her presence to interrupt Louise in the fishing pool game, making the foxy lose her fish.

    As a dragon with water skills, Alexandra had a lot of secret moves to trouble the adorable fox.

    "I did." Celes proudly lifted her eyes and smiled at her master.

    Else dropped dead onto the table, and Louise gritted her teeth at her.

    "I see." Leonughed as though he didn''t know about the secret ploy. "Then, I hope you two will look after Else while we''re gone."

    "Gone?" Louise wheeled to her master and blinked.

    "For the rest of the night." Leon reassured her, but the foxy still felt unpleasant feelings teeming her heart.

    Atst, their meals came.

    They were pretty tasty, and Louise liked the spiciness. "I''ll go and threaten- I''ll ask the chef for the recipe."

    Leon rolled his eyes while the restughed.

    "Just give her some money¡­." Leon sighed.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "How did you get Alexandra on your side?" Leon asked as he climbed the stairs to take the most famous tourist spot in the vige.

    Celes was on his side, smiling. "Her impression of me became better after thest fight. I''m an alchemist, too, so I asked her for a few things about the water concept. In the end, I also had more time with her than Louise, so it''s natural she thinks better of me."

    "I see." Leon nodded, understanding her points.

    Atst, the duo took over the best spot. Everyone who had seen them decided to leave these two alone, for Leon and Celes were too handsome and beauties, so their presence simply shooed everymoner away.

    That famous spot was on the hill, with no tree canopy barring the clouds and moon''s way. It was also dark, as though everyone agreed that this ce didn''t need any light. Before the moonlight wrapped them in its embrace, Leon and Celes looked over the vige in its festival mood.

    It was quite a beautiful sight, but Leon kept his eyes more on Celes'' gorgeous face.

    She shone at this rare moment with her master. Her red eyes seemed to suck the vige''s light as those shone so brightly, and her red cheeks stole a little of that light, too, brightening her pretty face. Her lips curved up into a dazzling smile as her lips glittered ¡ª Celes changed so much because of the unexpected expectations within her heart.

    Leon gawked at this stunning woman while Celes couldn''t bring herself to look into his eyes, feeling his gaze.

    And then, the moonlight lit up the scene for them.

    Awakened from his daze by that foreign light, Leon opened his inventory and took out a red ne.

    "I''m here, Celes." Leon chuckled as his vampiress became quite too awkward and drew her attention with a tinge of tease in his tone. "This is for you. I''m sure it will adorn you well. I spend much time picking up the most beautiful ne I could find."

    After putting this red ne on her, Leon gave a moment of breath to his vampiress.

    She looked down at her chest, desperately wanting to have a mirror. That ne had already caught her attention as it was a fine piece of art.

    But then, Leon caught her hands and tightly held them, his gaze forcing her to absentmindedly look into his eyes. "I love you."

    The vampiress'' heart shook and rocked like crazy.

 Chapter 139 Love Potion

    Chapter 139: Love potion

    "I love you." Leon brightly smiled after saying those words, not letting Celes'' hands go.

    At that peculiar moment, he felt like he could read her like never before. His vampiress looked at him in a daze, her lovely red eyes shimmering with tears. Those glittering streaks crumbled down her scarlet cheeks and dripped down her chin, perfectly avoiding her parted in stupor''s lips.

    She was too shocked as her expectations had be a reality.

    And while Celes had been thinking of that moment countless times before, she had always imagined herself draping over her master, crazily cuddling and kissing him. Yet, the reality once again surprised her as only her heart madly beat in her chest, and everything else refused to move.

    Too much happiness and love washed over her.

    Celes only gawked at her master''s smiling face while crying, unable to wipe off her tears as he kept holding her hands. She felt her heart ready to burst through her chest, and that annoying organ had already troubled her too much, as her chest kept bobbing because of it.

    "I love you, Celes." Leon attacked her again, aware of her feelings. "I''ve taken too much time to adapt to this world ande to terms with my feelings. But our recent developments and knowing that you can''t wait for me too long have pushed me to take this decision. There''s a lot ahead of us, but I want us to face that as a couple. We''ve already gone through the boyfriend and girlfriend part, so let''s just jump straight to the fianc¨¦e part. My feelings aren''t a heat of the moment. I want you to be with me for life, take my surname, and bear my child. I desire to be the reason you smile."

    "You should have confessed that day after you had fondled my ass¡­." Celes strained to curve her lips into a beautiful smile as her feelings kept pulling her heartstrings and her own words made her feel likeughing. "And you ask for too much¡­."

    Celes hated her troubling heart even more now that she couldn''t properly reply back to her beloved. In fact, her imagination of confessions had been way too simple. It''d be so easy to simply pounce at her master and take his lips. But now, as she stood before him with tears wetting her cheeks, Celes couldn''t imagine herself going for his lips, let alone take that move.

    It was too awkward, too embarrassing.

    Where was that crazy side of hers that unquestionably loved her master?

    "I''m serious." Leon didn''t know whether his confession was right, but he had once said something simr to Athena. "I frankly don''t have too much experience, but I feel like I know when I want to be with a woman for life. I want you, Celes."

    He raised his hand and wiped off Celes'' tears. Only then Leon felt how hotter she became. And her gorgeous face, lit up by love burning for him and adorned by moonlight, aroused him more. He couldn''t let her cheek go as it felt like it held the world''s most charming treasure, which smiled because of him.

    Leon leaned forward, ready to take Celes'' lips.

    But he didn''t go for it as she hadn''t given him an answer.

    Celes noticed it, hating that...

    "I want¡­ you¡­ I love you, Leon¡­ I''ve dreamed of you dirtying me¡­." Celes spoke without thinking much ¡ª too nervous by her thumping heart ¡ª relying on Leon''s words, then her honest thoughts bypassed her lips. Butpared to his confession, she sounded like a slut, making her furious. "You have brought out my real self! I couldn''t love you more for that!"

    Feeling like she had done a great job, Celes lifted her eyes, closed them, and puckered her lips for a kiss.

    Leon slid his thumb across those red lips. "Nervous?"

    "Yes¡­" Celes bit her lips and looked up at him. Unable to take his tease right now, Celes'' expression was beyond adorable, and she kept making Leon fall for her more.

    "Haha! I guess you need more confidence¡­ I''ll bring out that crazy side of yours next, then. I saw only a glimpse of my crazy vampiress." Leon''s words quickened Celes'' breathing again, her chest heavily heaving up and down, and she seemed lost in his touch and gaze. "But that was the side you''ve been hiding from me, right? Gorgeous, no matter what side you have, I''ll bring it out and make her fall for me. I''ll make you entirely love the feeling of being a woman ¡ª in my hands, that is."

    Atst, Leon went for a kiss.

    First, he gently brushed her lips, smiling at her. And as his beautiful grew ustomed to him, Leon got a better hold of her curves, tightly pressing her against himself ¡ª Celes reciprocated his embrace, wrapping her arms around him ¡ª and with one of his hands on the back of her head, Leon licked her lips and went inside her mouth.

    Celes was overly inexperienced and nervous, her tongue awkwardly coiling around his.

    Leon had so much room to show off that he used everything to make that first kiss memorable. He had also been yearning for intimate contact, and his women often teased and aroused him.

    He lost reins over his feelings and went crazy over Celes. With their tongues intertwined, Leon sucked on her, turning her breathless, and then roamed her little mouth. He licked her teeth and slid his tongue across her sharp canine, drawing out his blood.

    This was one of the kisses that vampires loved.

    Leon filled Celes with his saliva and now blood, forcing her to drink this love potion. And as she no longer could keep up with him, Leon let her lips go.

    Feeling her legs going weak over a bloody kiss that made her go nk, Celes clenched her beloved''s clothes and slid down a little. Tired, her tongue lolled out like a puppy''s, and she panted. She gazed at him with her red hues zed over with affection and lust.

    Her beloved was not over, and drew her face up by pulling down her long hair and opened his mouth, spitting more of the love potion. His saliva and blood fell onto her tongue, sank into her mouth, and went down her throat like the best liquor, heating her up and filling her with more energy.

    "I can''t get enough of you, Celes." Leon grasped Celes'' calf and brought it up, then guided her to one of the many benches, putting her down on it and draping her with his taller body. His saliva and blood kept trickling down her face: Celes strained to lick all of it, extending her little tongue, gasping. "You taste so good. And I haven''t tasted your love potion yet because my nervous vampiress still hasn''t cut her tongue yet."

    Leon grinned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celes blushed and parted her lips. She slowly guided her tongue to her canine and cut it to let her blood flow out, unconsciously drawing out sexy motions that turned on Leon more. "Where did you learn about that, Master?"

    "Master?" Leon tilted his head and threatened to not dive in!

    His vampiress dazzlingly smiled and sang his name a few times in a sultry and inviting tone. "Leon~~ ¡­Come and drink your vampiress'' love potion! The best kind of a potion straight from your alchemist''s mouth!"

    Leon chuckled as he brought himself down to eat her lips again. "You surely caused a lot of chemical reactions within me, Miss Alchemist."

    "Another side of me that wants you to drown in my juices." Celes smirked.

    "I love that idea. Brings out a little of m from me." Leon surely loved more confidence in his vampiress. But he wouldn''t forget her bashful side and surely would do his best to bring that side, too.

    With tons of love, everything was possible! It was time to nurture that love with tons of kisses!

    "Just kisses for tonight. You''ll lose your virginity in a much better ce." Leon breathed into his vampiress'' ear, then their positions reversed, and now he had her riding on him.

    "I agree¡­ Oh¡­" Celes moaned because of the hard thing rubbing her crotch. Her master was so hard that she once again feltpelled to praise his self-control. If she were in his ce, would she be able to hold herself back from boning a woman like her?

    The vampiress didn''t think so.

    However, as herher region itched and wet itself quite much, Celes really wanted her master to scratch her here and quench her thirsty snatch. At this point, she couldn''t care about anything else and was just herself.

    That resulted in Celes using all the new kissing experience she had learned, with an addition of her soft ass rubbing Leon''s thighs and crotch.

    "I love eating you, Leon!" Celes happily eximed, draping herself over her master, purring his name as often as possible.

    Their lips ovepped, and the vampiress thrust her tongue inside his mouth and also spread her blood around his lips, only to kiss his face and wipe off those mistakes. Her inexperience and desires, with her madly in-love side slowly emerging, caused so much lovely and cute mishaps that the couple enjoyed themselves immensely.

    And while it was nowhere close to what she had imagined before, Celes knew it was much better.

    Leon held her dearly and guided her with his golden eyes reflecting her enamored expression.

    "I''m so fucking sexy!" Celes eximed, no longer able to recall her bashful expression.

    "Oh, you are!" Leon groaned his answer, bringing out more and more of Celes'' crazy side.

    Though only bits of that side came out, it was immensely satisfying.

    They kept kissing themselves for quite some time.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and Celes were tangled in each other''s arms as the sun reared.

    "If you make me wait months to pop my cherry, I''ll never forgive you." Celes whispered with closed eyes, snuggled in her beloved''s nest.

    Leon sneaked his nose into her sweaty hair and replied. "Already making demands? We aren''t married yet, woman¡­ But I won''t. How can I even wait this long after seeing so many sides of yours? I''ll stay true to my words and bring them all out again and again. Make you fall in love with me again and again. And you''ll fucking love that as much as I do."

    Celes grinned in his embrace. "Good¡­ Did you think of the ''love potion'' on your own, or you read that somewhere?"

    "The Book Of Monsters is still in my hands. It''s been updated with¡­ a culture." Leon licked his lips, growing horny just from thinking about the stuff he''d read.

    Celes naturally felt that and peeked into his eyes. "Culture?"

    "You''ll love it." Leon chuckled. "I feel like I''ve learned a lot about my vampiress'' body. I''d love to learn more, but it''s time to head back."

    "How should I act?" Celes asked and sighed. "You want to confess to Louise, too, right?"

 Chapter 140 Repeat That Massage!

    Chapter 140: Repeat that massage!

    "You want to confess to Louise, too, right?"

    After hearing those words, Leon became ufortable. He couldn''t hide that on his face as he knitted his eyebrows and creased his forehead ¡ª Celes instantly noticed that.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t n to confess to Louise or dislike her. In fact, it had nothing to do with his adorable fox.

    It just felt surreal to hear about another confession, and from the lips of his beloved, at that. Yes, some time passed after his first kiss with the vampiress, and Celes had a much easier time dealing with her feelings and future. She cuddled with Leon like she had done before and was her usual self.

    Her heart wouldn''t be a problem soon. Instead, that troubling organ would soon provide Celes with additional energy to have a lot of fun with her beloved.

    "I shouldn''t have said that¡­." Celes looked away, closing her eyes.

    Leon embraced her tighter and trained his eyes on her face. "It''s not what you think, Celes. I wasn''t ready for that question as I want us to only think of ourselves before we return to others. The mood from the confession is still around us. I want to know more about you."

    Harem was such an unfair concept that Leon wanted to ensure every woman in his hands felt like a real treasure. He wanted them to think about themselves in special moments like these and only focus on their own feelings connecting their hearts.

    "I know you''ll make the right choice regarding Louise. I''ll ept whatever you decide on and ordingly adapt. I don''t want to lie to anyone." Leon kissed his vampiress'' hair, then peeked into her red eyes.

    Celesid her little head on his chest and alluded to the topic Leon didn''t want to talk about for thest time. "She has troublesome circumstances and more coldness than warmth within her. Only you can bring her real self that smiles. Only you can melt her cold eyes. The longer you''re gone from her life, the more her cold side takes over her. It''s better for us if we think together with her. With such a messy girl in our life, who''s clearly madly in love with you, I must be careful and think more. It''s a part of me that you want to know about, Leon. While I''m physicallyzy, my mind can get pretty active."

    Celes knew how important Louise was and that her beloved wouldn''t be hurt if she were to leave his side. It was in her interest to keep that foxy close, but not too close, so she wouldn''t take all of Leon for herself.

    "That I already knew." Leon ruffled his vampiress'' hair andughed. "I also know that I can rely on you when ites to rtionships. Thanks, my beloved."

    Hearing that nickname, Celes'' body blushed, and she heated too much. It felt nicer to have that softness, and Leon let Celes know that with a few whispers and more affectionate touches.

    "No problem." Celes smirked, then continuing the topic that clearly interested her, she asked next. "What do you like in girls the most?"

    Avoiding an obvious trap question, Leon replied with his question. "Personality or body-wise?"

    Celes scoffed. Since she had some thoughts about thetter and Leon''s preferences, she asked for that.

    Leon dropped a pretty disappointing answer. "I like everything in girls." Celes'' stare made him shiver. "It all depends on the mood, you know."

    "The mood? You were pretty adamant about your dragon maid''s knee socks and thigh gap. That was the mood?" Celes'' mood slowly shifted to the one Leon negatively remembered.

    She wouldn''t let him leave the topic without a satisfactory answer, and should he not provide one, she''d be in a pretty bad mood! In their current rtionship, it meant no kisses!

    No cuddles!<novelnext></novelnext>

    No sex, too! Fuck!

    And as Leon''s heart yearned for more of his vampiress, that would be bad!

    How could women be so stubborn?

    "Look at yourself. You wear long ck pants. Louise usually wears short pants. Isn''t it perfect bnce if my dragon maid has a skirt and reveals a little of her thighs?" Leon exined his reasoning, then massaged his forehead as he had brought other girls into his moment with his vampiress.

    Well, Celes did that first, but he felt like it was inevitable at this point.

    "I''ll never wear a skirt." Celes narrowed her eyes and trained them on Leon''s face.

    Leon''s eyes gleamed as it was a good moment to tell her what he actually liked about his partners. "You should try it out for me. That''s what I actually like. It''s so hot when my partner is willing to try stuff for me. It arouses me so much." He cast a peculiar, lustful smile at Celes that quickened her breathing.

    Celes inhaled a lot of air through her little nose as though stuffing her chest with a barrier to control her heart.

    Leon gently put his finger on her lips and continued in a slightly husky tone. "I don''t know if you''re fine with a blowjob, but I''d love to see you sucking on me at least once. Your chest is so big that I''m sure you will be able to sandwich me between those soft melons. Your ass and thighs¡­ I want to fuck them, too."

    Celes'' gorgeous face became a rare tomato shade she couldn''t control.

    "When you give me consent and willingly try that stuff with me, you might be able to have me on a string." Leon broadly smiled,bining his affectionate smile with a lustful one. "But never force yourself, alright? I''ll be mad if you do. I went a little overboard with my desires, but that also applies to trying out clothes and other hobbies."

    "I don''t mind giving you a head¡­ I often masturbated, imagining sucking you¡­." Celes faintly curved her lips into a smile after seeing Leon''s grin.

    Her beloved blew his hot past into her ear. "Remember when you rocked on me while I sucked your blood for the first time? It was my first thought when I needed to relieve myself¡­ And then you were so kind to tempt me with more, giving me more experiences to masturbate while thinking of you. Should we soon repeat that massage?"

    Celes nodded, licking her lips. "As soon as possible."

    That massage would be so much different!

    The couple talked for a little more, and Celesughed when Leon said he loves hard-working girls.

    He went red and brought out features that Celes had and that he could always rely on.

    "So blind!" Celes grinned.

    "You''re blind." Leon rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 141 Frozen Leon!

    Chapter 141: Frozen Leon!

    Leon took Celes'' hand and brought her up.

    It was time to return and have their adventure continue. But before the couple left the best spot and let others use it too, Leon fished out a small box. And while the box was of poor quality, what was inside was the opposite.

    "Just peek inside."

    Following Leon''s words, Celes opened it faintly and looked inside. She narrowed her eyes and closed the box after just a few seconds, widely smiling at her beloved.

    "I''ll tell you when I have these on me."

    "Sure."

    Leon could tell that his vampiress couldn''t wait to try on the panties he had made for her. He took her hand and strolled down the hill, slowly going back to his carriage.

    And while it seemed like a usual walk of lovers, Leon didn''t know what Celes had decided.

    Would she let his hand go and act as if nothing had happened?

    Atst, it was time to see her choice.

    "We''re back." Leon called out his dragon maid and adorable fox.

    Else also hid her book in her inventory and looked up.

    Everyone saw Leon returning with Celes holding his hand. She also appeared different, and her eyes gleamed with a lot of love and affection, telling them that this vampiress was taken. Of course, Else didn''t understand that, and instead, her eyes twinkled at the red ne Leon had given his vampiress.

    "It''s so beautiful and looks good on you, Celes!" Elsemented aloud.

    The red ne was the finest piece Leon had found in many system shops. It wasn''t an item meant to be an additional essory that would help his beloved in her adventure back to her prime level and find her sworn sisters. It was simply proof of Leon''s confession and his love for her.

    Leon believed that the red half-moon inspired the craftsman to create that item.

    It was also close to a neck mess, as a lot of Celes'' corbone had been covered by that ne, drawing an impossible to not notice the red moon.

    It glimmered as though reflecting Leon''s love.

    "I need a mirror." Celes impatiently wanted to see the entire of herself with her neck adorned.

    Else nodded and wheeled to the dragon maid. This little girl already felt like one of Leon''s party and someone around Leon''s status. In her case, it was quite inevitable, and no one felt like putting that kid in the right ce too.

    Celes let her beloved''s hand go and left him with Louise, who had been gawking at them with narrowed eyes.

    Before the vampiress disappeared in the carriage, Louise shifted her eyes to her and parted her lips. "Congrattions."

    "Thanks." Celes smiled at her, then looked behind at her master, wishing him good luck.

    And with that, Leon and Louise became alone.

    They stared at themselves for a while. Leon wanted to speak, but Louise''s cold eyes shed with many thoughts and feelings, making her even colder. He inferred that his adorable fox became too conflicted and that her heart ached too much with the jealousy.

    It was normal.

    A normal consequence of having a harem.

    Leon had to face that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He wouldn''t turn around or whisper sweet words and promises.

    He stood and ensured Louise knew he was there, waiting for her.

    "I''ve changed so much, Master." Louise finally said something, her painful tone scratching Leon''s heart. "The vampiress was right. There''s too much coldness within me. When you aren''t with me, I slowly revert and let the more impactful memories take over me."

    "You haven''t left me, Louise." Leon replied, deeply staring into those cold hues.

    "I have lied to you, though." Louise formed a weak smile and med herself.

    But to her surprise, Leonughed. "You mean your promise to be friends with Else, only to think of yourself and me instead?"

    Louise bit her lips and clenched her little hands, then heavily nodded.

    She felt like smiling and doing a lot of stuff for her master. But when he was gone, and Louise was tasked with something else, she couldn''t help but slowly change. When they returned with Else in their team, Louise had fought together with her master, and he had been satisfied with their results.

    They leveled up and saved a life.

    So when Leon talked about Else, Louise swore to be good friends with her. After that, she unconsciously ignored that little girl and thought more of herself instead.

    She was forcing herself to look after that girl.

    "I''m selfish." Louise shook her head. "I''m also a liar. I lied to you, Master¡­ I love you so much that it hurts me. And now that I saw you with vampiress, it hurt me even more. My change, my memories, and my real self slowly burning out¡­ I have much more coldness waiting to return, Master! The Nine-Tailed Star! I know that you need more than just me¡­ I know that because the vampiress helped you already when I was gone¡­ But my next memories might be too much and make me scheme to kill everyone you love so that you only evoke warmth within me, not anyone else."

    Leon deeply inhaled. "I''m reaping what I''ve sown, right?"

    "¡­"

    "See? It''s not your fault, Louise. It''s mine. I should have been loving you instead of trying to see whether you''re a woman I want to be for life. I knew from the beginning that you need me and that I also need you. I was blind. I was so blind that I''ve caused you so much pain." Leon walked to Louise and took her into his nest. "I cuddled with you like a friend would, even while sucking your blood. But you''re a woman that needs more than a friendly hug. You need a man whose embrace evokes warmth, love, and lust. Those desires will bnce out the coldness within you."

    Louise disappeared in her master''s hug as he draped over her. And then, Leon repeated that move from the day he''d sucked her blood for the first time.

    "That ass is mine." Leon spoke in a lustful tone, tightly grasping Louise''s ass cheek.

    Louise''s heart attacked her from the inside.

    "The adorable fox within you is mine." Leon let her ass go, only to fondle her heart now. "I''ll enter your heart together with you and confess to every Louise within you."

    Louise absentmindedly gazed at her master, her tears melting her eyes.

    "And every Louise will fall in love with me." Leon spoke with so much confidence that Louise felt like falling in love again, exactly what he''d just dered.

    She panted in his arms, feeling like every part of her body slowly melted into him. "I''m already in love, Master¡­."

    "It''s not a confession yet, Louise. I''ll make another memorable day for you soon." Leon blew those words into Louise''s fox ear, making her smile. "And I''ll go against my principles now. You see, I''ve noticed how you and Celes went against your wishes and did your best to be friends with Else. She''s with us only because of me. I''m sure you two have also thought of my desire to create a family. I was so touched when seeing you two interacting with her. That''s one of the reasons I decided to finally cross the line and officially make you two mine. I couldn''t really decide who should be first and like¡­ I had so many troubles, alright? I don''t want you two to have the same confession, I don''t want you two to lose your first time in a threesome¡­ I want you to be a part of my harem but still feel treasured more than any other woman in the world. It''s too much to ask, but I''ll aim for it."

    Louise clenched his clothes and forced him to look straight into her eyes. "I''m selfish. I couldn''t care less about the order. Just love me¡­ Love me¡­ Love me more and more¡­ I don''t want to be alone¡­ I want to be loved!"

    "I also hate being alone, Louise." Leon smiled and leaned down, rubbing his nose with Louise''s. "And I want to love you in many ways, so wait for tomorrow. Pick the best clothes,b your heart and tails, and wait for me. I''ll surely cuddle those fluffy weapons."

    "I''ll wait for you, Master¡­." Louise sweetly spoke in a voice she didn''t believe she could muster.

    It was so melodious that Leon froze and gawked at her.

    "Hehe! I made you freeze without that coldness." Louise adorably smiled, her heart beaming.

 Chapter 142 Alexandra Doubts Her Life

    Chapter 142: Alexandra doubts her life

    Leon and Louise returned to their carriage.

    "We''re ready to continue our adventure, Leon." Celes came out with a dazzling smile and wrapped her arms around Leon''s neck, calling him by his name.

    She pecked his lips and let him go, basking in everyone else''s attention.

    The vampiress had realized that it was much easier for her to disy her emotions in a confident and lovely manner with others around her. Perhaps, she was a little attention seeker, or her master''s charm was too strong when they were alone, so Celes needed a third party to look at her unting her love.

    Maybe it was rted to her inspiration of the queen!

    Nheless, Celes felt much better with others around her. And now that she had given it more thought, Celes realized she had always been like that. She always went crazy with love for her master, with enemies around, for example. She made others shiver with her mad feelings and turned some jealous.

    Celes was fine with herself turning docile and sweet in her master''s arms, with him working to bring out that craziness.

    "Alright. Nothing else keeps us here, so let''s head forward!" Leon chuckled, ruffled his vampiress'' hair, and boarded the driver''s seat.

    And then, Louise took the spotlight as she raised her hand. "How about we leave Master alone and y some card games inside the carriage?"

    Else''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "War!"

    Louise smirked as though she had been waiting for that. "Yes, war. I won''t go easy on anyone."

    "Me too!" Else nodded a few times, then crossed her arms, making herself seem like a pro.

    Alexandra and Celes looked peculiarly at the adorable fox.

    She was a little different.

    And while it was hard to see through her heart, the two other women couldn''t really ask what had happened between her and Leon. She still called him through the former title, so nothing that significant must have urred. It was also good to kill some time through a card game, so Alexandra and Celes boarded the carriage and took seats.

    Feelingfortable with everyone having a good time and understanding, Leon took over the driver''s seat and shook the reins, forcing hisining horses to pull the carriage away from the vige.

    Leon marked that vige on his minimap.

    [My Vampiress'' Memorable Day.]

    And with that, he opened his system shop and prepared a little more to snatch his adorable fox''s heart.

    -

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon''s natural clock worked better than any rm.

    He woke up before everyone else except Alexandra, who was on watch duty. Leon no longer slept the same as Celes had all the privilege to sneak into his sleeping bag and ssh her softness on him. He also instinctively coiled his arm around that beautiful woman, feeling her with his entire body.

    Her sleeping habits hadn''te out because of her beloved''s warmth.

    Leon would love to keep that routine for at least a few days, but he knew that it was impossible.

    Louise had suffered from his decisions, so he needed to face her feelings. He didn''t like how he had to confess so fast, but that was inevitable. Just like Louise and Celes were selfish for wanting to be with him and didn''t mind harem, Leon also had to be selfish.

    "I know you hate waking up in the morning, so sleep more." Leon kissed Celes'' forehead as she opened her eyes due to his abrupt movement, only to close them as Leon''s whispers were better than a luby.

    Leon went through his morning routine, which was quite annoying in his adventurous life.

    "Good morning, Master." Alexandra approached her master, who had already washed his hair and body, smelling fresh and looking great. "I''ve scouted this forest and found no one other than us. Even beasts don''t live in this area. There''s also a good clearing quite far away from our carriage."

    "Thanks." Leon asked his dragon maid for that because he already had an idea for his confession to Louise. "We''ll take a longer break than usual in this forest. Louise and I will also be gone for some time."

    "Understood. I wish you good luck, Master. I know you won''t need it, though." Alexandra lifted her face up after her usual bow, smiling.

    Leon saw that she knew what he was about to do, so he broadly smiled and nodded. "Gotta make it memorable, right?"

    "Yes." Alexandra nodded.

    And as Leon was prepared to leave, for Louise should soon finish her morning routine as well, Alexandra stopped him with a faint and shaky voice. "Master¡­"

    Leon turned around and faced her. "Yes?"

    Alexandra took some time to share her troubling thoughts. She gazed at her master with her hands clenching the hem of her maid dress, and her violet eyes shed and narrowed with many emotions.

    Knowing she couldn''t take too much of his time, finally, Alexandra parted her lips. "Even if the past is fake, I''m experiencing genuine emotions, right? It''s all real¡­"

    Leon instantly inferred that the demon''s words had caused ripples in Alexandra''s heart. The evil dragon within her must have also used that as a chance to prove her identity.

    "You''re an altruistic dragon loyal to me. That''s all that has been written within your soul, Alexandra." Leon didn''t hide the truth and seriously spoke. "Altruistic is quite a broad concept, you know? You can be evil and altruistic, for example. But you haven''t yielded to the evil dragon within you and decided to go around the world and learn about it from different perspectives. What you be is all up to you. You can twist your existence and be evil, too, and I''ll tolerate it unless you aim for innocents, which I outright refuse. I don''t think I''ll ever let you go because having a strong maid around isfortable. Do you like your maid duties, Alexandra?"

    "I do." Alexandra easily replied to that question while her master''s other words heavily pounded on her heart.

    "I have simply named you the dragon maid. It''s not a part of your setting. You''ve taken a liking to it, so the real and pure satisfaction fuels your real heart. Your soul is real, too. Even if you leverage the memories of the evil dragon, those are just a base to shape the real you. That''s why don''t think too much about it, Alexandra. Don''t forget about your duties and live your own life." Leon brought out a pure smile.

    While controlling memories were bad, and he swore to never do that again, it was his duty to make Alexandra part of the world and have her fight her past while getting a new identity.

    "Thank you, Master. Thank you for being honest with me." Alexandra faintly smiled.

    "My pleasure." Leon patted her shoulder and finally left her alone, going to Louise''s side.

 Chapter 143 Memorable Day 2

    Chapter 143: Memorable Day 2

    "I''m all yours today, Master." Louise brightly smiled at Leon, her expression like sunrise.

    Leon seemingly couldn''t hide his excitement, wearing a simr expression. While his feelings troubled him in the morning, he was about to confess to Louise, who had turned his life merrier. He was about to have a good day and memorable moment with his adorable foxy, so Leon easily forgot about his concerns and harem troubles, staying selfish like he should.

    The duo left the carriage and headed inside the forest.

    And while it was nothing more than one of manymon woonds in the Freya World, the branches above them were pretty thick and tangled so much that no sun peeked inside.

    Leon had Louise, whose tails lit up likenterns, and he also followed directions with his minimap.

    "My new life began in trials where apathy was rewarded. I chose to live, so I didn''t want to fail those trials and suffer more in another world. I still don''t know if those people had been real or some manifestations, but I''m d I was cautious and overcame all." Leon wheeled to Louise and broadly smiled. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have reached The Oracle. I wouldn''t have met you."

    After those words, Leon and Louise entered the ceiling the dragon maid had found before.

    Leon and Louise basked in the sunshine, deeply gazing at each other.

    "I''m proud and happy that you have ovee those trials, Master. I know you have mixed feelings about The Oracle, but I can''t hate her." Louise stepped forward and embraced her master, hiding her face in his chest. "Because of her ns, we met, so I don''t mind her presence much."

    Leon reciprocated that embrace and leaned down, sniffing Louise''s fresh hair. "True. Because of her, I can cuddle with the adorable fox, the only one in the Freya World."

    "Umu!" Louise brightly eximed in her usual style and rubbed her cheeks on Leon''s chest.

    Behind her ass, Louise''s fluffy tails waggled, revealing her happiness. Leon couldn''t miss that chance to hold those furry weapons, so he extended his hand and slid down his hand across her tails. Those were so warm that Leon knew he would be able to fall asleep on them at any moment.

    Louise also seemed to love his touch as she wrapped her tail around his arm, forcing him to pet her more.

    Leon grinned, not minding ying more with his fox girl. "When I appeared in this world for the first time, I was in a simr forest. Having nothing but your card, I also quickly took you outside. We had nothing back then. So empty-handed that we hoped for a quest! Haha!"

    Louiseughed, moaning in approval in her master''s nest.

    She now understood how Leon nned to make their day memorable. He brought her onto a memory train, holding her tightly in his hands. And because of that, they could only reminisce about good and funny parts, ignoring all painful and cold memories.

    Louise recalled her first night on her master''s back, her decision to learn cooking, and her mishaps in the kitchen, their only bed where two of them slept and sometimes cuddled¡­ And Leon''s schedule that Louise liked to follow.

    That memory had given a lot of thought to Louise.

    She had been yearning for someone close. That was both true for the fox girl that had gone to Amaterasu School and the fox girl that failed that school, entering the cruel and cold squad.

    Because of that, Louise felt warm when Leon thought of her ws and encouraged her with his schedule, wanting to work with her to fix all of them. When he stuffed her with confidence and included her in his life, Louise grew affectionate of him and wanted to follow him.

    She wanted to be with him. She wanted to look after him.

    Her master also had his ws. Louise wanted to use every day of her memory to turn his life better, which would also turn her happier.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Having someone so close after years of cold life, where she was unaware of her feelings to the point of forgetting herself, Louise could no longer give up on her life with Leon. Moreover, Louise understood now that Leon couldn''t only me himself, for it was also her fault for not showing her feelings, too.

    She believed that slow development between them would be the best because of her amnesia.

    Fuck that amnesia.

    Louise seized control of her master''s arms and tiptoed, putting her hands on his cheek. Seeing how Leon could not reply to that, Louise smirked at her master''s surprised face and took his lips. She was as inexperienced as Celes, but Louise had always been a woman who didn''t know what she wanted.

    After following others for years, she followed her heart now.

    "I love you so much, Master." Louise whispered close to her master''s face after sucking on his lips. She then went for more, trying a much more intimate kiss with their tongues involved.

    That was when Leon used his experience from kissing two girls and fought for his freedom. With his arms free, Leon slipped his hands behind Louise''s head and back, squeezed her against himself, and thrust his tongue in a clear dominance, weakening her slender legs to have herpletely rely on him.

    Their lips had been pressed together for a while. After a short and breathless interval, Louise and Leon licked themselves again, intertwining their tongues and sloppily exchanging saliva, whimpering.

    "That was unfair, Louise." Leon broke the kiss and leaned to lick Louise''s neck, blowing his hot voice into her blushing body. "I wasn''t done yet."

    Louise gasped and moaned as her master teased eating her neck. "I followed my heart, Master. All answers are here¡­ But I can''t unlock and deal with them alone, so I''ll rely on you. And you''ll rely on me too¡­ When you need to relieve your stress, I''ll be here for you. When you need to confess your troubles, I''ll listen to you. When you''re hungry, I''ll always have a snack for you! I''m your adorable fox! Your sun! So make me Louise de and fill me with more warmth every day so I can shine for you!"

    Leon lifted his face up and peeked inside Louise''s warm eyes. "I will fill every part of you with my warmth, including your heart and every corner of it. I''ll make all of you fall in love with me, including those troublesome cold memories within you. And if they are too cold, I''ll suck them out and share that coldness with you. I don''t mind you turning me cold, Louise. Yeah, turn me cold, so I can kill anyone who tries to steal you away from me and feel nothing wrong about it. And I''ll keep turning you hotter. You''ll be filled with so much warmth that you will smile just from thinking about me. You''ll influence the world with that smile and turn others jealous, enjoying that. You''ll love smiling so much that the coldness and your past will be only your weapon.

    "I love you, Louise. I swear to make you happy. And I will own that happiness, keeping the sun in my hands. No, you aren''t just the sun. You''re my sun. There''s no one else like you. That''s it¡­ You are mine!" Leon smiled from the bottom of his heart, squeezing Louise more as she melted into him.

    "I am yours, Leon!" She was so relieved that she started crying from happiness. Leon''s words struck every part of her body and soul, making her sofortable that Louise felt that every memory sealed within her fell for him.

    She was so close to him that Leon could only warmly gaze at her hair, which surprisingly went through a change. From crimson streaks, Louise''s hair became of a light crimson shade, like a pink color.

    And while Louise and Leon didn''t know the exact cause, no one minded that.

    Louise loved her new hair color more, unaware of how important and significant it was for her future.

    "Let''s keep influencing each other, Louise. There''s a reason I want you to make the world jealous. And you''re free to choose how you influence me, too." Leon smirked. "We''ll see who has more impact."

    Louise smirked, too. "You have given me a good idea already. Use my coldness to kill anyone who tries to put a hand on me. I only want my beloved to touch me."

    "I want to keep kissing you." Leon quickly shifted the topic, for even he felt like he had gone a little overboard with his confession and stolen Louise''s lips again.

    The clearing became quite colder, then.

    It wasn''t because of the clouds.

    The sun had no effect on the couple, whose intimate kisses and fondling heated their bodies.

 Chapter 144 She Wants A Necklace, Too?!

    Chapter 144: She wants a ne, too?!

    Leon soon took out a nket and started a pic.

    It was quite an intimate pic as Louise was in a heated mood, eating Leon''s lips more than the food he had brought. But Leon also was in the mood for a lot of affection, so he reciprocated his foxy''s feelings and stuffed her blushing curves with a lot of warmth, finishing the pic by donning Louise''s neck in an orange ne.

    It was much different from Celes'' ne.

    While she had the red moon as a ne, Louise had the sun! It reminded her of her feelings toward her beloved.

    "I like nes more than rings¡­." Leon smiled brightly, hovering his eyes on Louise''s pale skin warmed up by his touch.

    Because of that, Leon felt like the color of her ne shifted to be like a sunset. It was cute!

    Louise had been smiling and touching every glittering piece with utmost care and affection. It was as though she was scared that her boiling emotions would unconsciously break this ne.

    "I love it, Leon!" Louise pronounced her beloved''s name with many happy emotions, having a simr effect to the vampiress who finally could bond deeper with her beloved. "Just getting such a precious present from the person I love is already enough, no matter what kind of present it is¡­ I love this ne. You''re my sun¡­ And I''m yours, so it''s like thebination of our suns."

    "It looks the best on you. Louise, you make that ne shine more. I couldn''t have found a better ne." Leon kept showering his adorable fox with more praises, which all were genuine.

    Louise was in such a good mood that she never imagined that something could ruin their moment. She went for more cuddles and kisses, then the couple shared more personal bits about themselves.

    And that was when Louise somehow reached the same point as the vampiress had done. "What do you like in me the most?"

    Leon inwardly chortled and then nicely asked. "Personality or body-wise?"

    "Body-wise!" Louise instantly replied.

    In her case, Leon felt like he understood his fox woman. She''d go through a few changes because of her missing memories, but her body always remained the same. In this case, Leon''s interest in her body caught her attention more.

    Leon nodded and threw the first attack. "You have voluptuous curves, but the curve of your lips warms me the most."

    Louise felt like she got diabetes!

    Leon continued and chucked the second attack! "But those tits, in particr, stand out. You''re so short, maybe you''ve sacrificed some of your height, but you have gathered so much softness here. When you made me fondle your chest, I knew that this chest arouses the best. I find you so hot, Louise. Your ws, I love them."

    "Pervert." Louisemented, narrowing her eyes as though judging her beloved, but failed to hide her emotions as she kept smiling in a provocative way, wanting Leon toment on her chest more.

    Leon chuckled and finished her with a tight embrace and his fingers scratching her fox ears. "In the end, you''re so adorable, fluffy, and sexy fox woman that I want to tease, cuddle, and kiss. You''re so unique that I knew from the very start that you''d change me and keep me by your side. I was just avoiding that with some cruel bullshit that I''d give up on you if our paths went in opposite directions.

    "And look at me now. I''m by your side, and I provide you with so much pleasure that your giggles are enough to rpensate my hard work!" Leon eximed while adding more speed and strength to his fingers, patting Louise''s hair so much it became a tangled mess!

    Louise burst outughing and extended her hand to do the same. "I forgive you for having such cruel thoughts!"

    "I''ll share my lewd thoughts now!" Leon shared the same stuff he had said to Celes, turning his adorable fox into a new kind of fruit as she blushed worse than a tomato.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Should we speak about personalities now?" Leon sneered.

    Louise quietly nodded, making him speak about features he loved in girls.

    Hearing his words about independent girls that he could always find help in, Louise weakly murmured. "But I need you to stay true to myself¡­."

    "In the future, I''ll need you to stay true to myself then." Leon stroked her hair. "I''ll count on you."

    Louise curved her lips into a faint but confident smile. "Sure."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Have you bought a ne for me, too, Leon?!" Else asked in a loud voice after seeing Louise''s orange ne, which shone so much that the little elf couldn''t stop herself frommenting. "It''s so beautiful! You two must be really happy!"

    Louise and Celes exchanged eye contact, then smirked.

    Else nodded and turned to Leon. "Have you?"

    "Why would I?" Leon dropped a heavy reality onto the little elf.

    "Eh?" Else gasped and gawked, lifting her nearly crying eyes to Leon.

    Leon sighed and squatted, patting her golden hair. "I might buy you something good for your birthday, but I''m not sure whether we will be friends until then. And you got a lot of presents from the harvest festival and our tourist journeys throughmon viges."

    "But nothing can bepared to those nes!" Else cried, her words making Louise and Celes smile wider. "And my birthday is a few months away! Leon! I want a ne now! We''re friends! We will always be friends!"

    Leon ignored her cries and took his driver''s seat. "Life is brutal, little girl."

    Else shut her lips and curved them up, making a wronged kitty expression.

    And while Leon held himself back fromughing, his women faintly chuckled and took his sides. Alexandra also didn''t hide her feelings andughed as well. She then took the little elf to the carriage and made her y with kitties to forget about real life and its circumstances.

    In this way and pretty good mood, Leon''s adventure continued.

    And with Louise and Celes melting into him, engulfing his arms in their ample chests, Leon felt like nothing would stop him from reaching the Heaven Library Guild!

    In a few days, Leon was pretty close to that strong ce.

 Chapter 145 This Is An Ero Book!

    Chapter 145: This is an ero book!

    "What exactly is the culture from your Book Of Monsters?" Louise and Celes asked, unable to hide their curiosity about Leon''s updated content in his book.

    Because of his ss, these two gorgeous women expected Leon''s book to be a sanctuary of lewdness.

    And it more or less was exactly what these two thought.

    "Alright, I''ll show you one thing or two." Leon opened his system and made it avable to his beloveds. He then put one of the book''s pages inside that system, making it visible to women. "Wolf girls love getting prated from behind. In fact, if a male alpha does them from behind, there are ny-percent chances they will climax, even if it''s their first time. To make it a certain orgasm and squirting, it''s best to have sex outside. Those wolf girls go really wild in nature. And as you can read here, the crack between the ass cheeks is mainly the erogenous zone for the wolf girls. I believe teasing and even stuffing finger inside their ass while boning them from behind gonna make them lose their minds from pleasure."

    Celes and Louise gazed at the system window, their eyes going up and down as though they were studying and absorbing the information about wolf girls. They couldn''t believe how much useful stuff was written on one page! Their beloved simply summarized that in a few sentences!

    Leon then flicked the system''s page and showed an illustration of a wolf woman and her favorite position.

    It was so well drawn that Leon thought it was a picture, not a drawing. Leon''s book was also legendary, so the picture came with a few options, such as simtion. Leon could flick his finger across the drawn woman, make her move, and react to his finger prodding her curves.

    Louise and Celes leaned forward and gawked at this stupid perverted page.

    "Outrageous¡­" Louise whispered in a cold tone.

    "This is too much, right?" Celes wheeled to her beloved and red at him.

    Leon closed his system and shrugged. "It''s nothing more than a treasure with tons of information. Real feelings and warmth can''t bepared to this fiction. If this was enough, I''d be a lone sage."

    "Hmph." Louise and Celes didn''t like hisst words and let him go, no longer cuddling with him.

    It was a huge loss, but Leon''s day wouldn''t be worse just because these two decided to drop a skin contact. He also saw that the region''s security became stricter, for many people with [Heaven Library Guild] floating above their heads checked Leon''s identity and his carriage.

    Leon was about to face the third border check now.

    "Tell Else to be quiet and hide in a sleeping bag." Leon sighed and prepared for another formal talk.

    Even though he was from the same guild, Leon joined through a branch. He wasn''t anyone important, and even his fame as [Ender] was gone. So what if he had killed a dragon? The world didn''tck heroes and prominent figures, so taking care of one''s fame was important.

    Leon didn''t feel a need for that, so he coped with bothersome checks.

    He also couldn''t let anyone see Else because he believed that Heaven Library Guild had hidden her loss frommon people. He wouldn''t risk anything by giving her too much freedom, so the little elf had been ying a lot of hides and seek in Leon''s carriage.

    "Your origins are so weird¡­ I guess you''re an otherworlder, but I won''t risk anything by questioning you like that! Haha!" A man from the border checkughed.

    He then confirmed a few stuff with other border guys and allowed Leon to continue his adventure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "See ya." Leon waved at them and shook his reins.

    Celes closed her eyes. "Another bunch of border guards will follow us to another border."

    "Let them be cautious. Maybe they have stricter orders after the demon incident." Leon warmly smiled at his vampiress, but she simply cast him a nce, then closed her eyes, still acting as though his words had been too much.

    Leon rolled his eyes and looked ahead of the road, whispering to his two loyal partners. "We should expect more people to see through our party¡­ I feel like nothing can hide your past¡­ But will we really do nothing?"

    While Leon would love to have his women and Alexandra go around the capital without any worries or heavy makeup, he knew that people like Aaron would be able to see through their identities. That could go both ways, so Leon wasn''t particrly worried, but it felt odd to not do anything about it.

    "Louise''s hair already became different. She should change her hairstyle, and no one will recognize her." Celesmented in azy tone, then smirked and added. "She also should close her eyes."

    Louise scoffed and red at the vampiress. "If you can''t change your hair color through love, maybe it''s not genuine? I can help you dye your hair if you are that dishonest."

    "Since when people''s hair change because of love? You''re a weirdo, not me. ck suits me more." Celes scanned Louise''s baby face with her red and narrowed eyes, triggering another argument.

    And as these two were affectionate of Leon, he was a victim, sitting in the middle of them.

    Their loud and sharp voices grated his ears.

    The poor man and his loud flowers!

    Such is a life of a man with a gorgeous harem!

    A few hourster, help came! "The border''s check!"

    Leon was happy to see those men and women! He spoke with them with such a brilliant smile that the check went smoothly, and he easily went through the border.

    Soon, Leon was just a few kilometers away from the Heaven Library Guild''s Headquarters.

    "Well then¡­" Leon licked his lips. "How should I call someone important?"

    Leon saw the grand walls of the Heaven Library Guild''s Headquarters, Madevin Metropolis.

    "You''re finally here!" A man with ming red hair shouted at Leon!

    It was Arthur!

    "Ah, the harem guy." Leon murmured below his nose.

 Chapter 146 The Harem Guy

    Chapter 146: The harem guy

    "The harem guy?" Arthur''s face went beet-red as he recorded Leon''s words.

    His harem was nothingpared to other people''s harem, as his beloveds were his childhood friends, and they had a lot of time to develop trust and feelings for each other. And while he loved them, only Arthur stood out because of his physique, so he had proper ns to always be with them despite growing up with a level gap.

    Anyway, his harem was small and unworthy of calling him [The Harem Guy]!

    Leon smiled and drove his carriage to the side, not wedging himself between the loud guy and other carriages making their way to Madevin Metropolis.

    "You''re the first man with a harem, so you are the harem guy for me." Leon casually began the talk.

    Arthur did his best to ignore that nickname. "Howe it took you so long toe here?"

    Seeing how the red-haired man didn''t like that nickname, Leon decided to save it for a proper time and remembered this man''s name. "Arthur, right? We met once at that subi event. I don''t believe one event was enough for you to wait for me every day at the grand walls'' feet."

    "I wasn''t waiting for you every day." Arthur oddly looked at Leon. "I was checking from time to time. You''re an odd fellow for me, so I''m interested in your next achievements¡­."

    Leon''s features changed, and mainly his eyes somehow rubbed Arthur wrong. Those eyes were dangerous, but Arthur hadn''t found a way to see their sharp glint, and with his personality, he wouldn''t be the one to feel those golden hues pinning him down.

    And as Leon cut his hair and had his vampiress on his left, Arthur wouldn''t mistake this odd man for someone else. Moreover, Leon disyed his stats, so it was easy to see through his identity.

    That identity was pretty weak since it''s been some time since Leon''s grand achievement.

    But Arthur kept that man in his mind, for Leon easily snatched control over the mass and guided them like an army to the subi''s hideout.

    "Sounds like you have nothing to do." Leon openly shared his thoughts, and his women nodded.

    Their reactions annoyed Arthur as he had worked hard in the past months! He had seen through his shorings after the subi event, bonded more with his harem, and studied a lot within the walls. When he saw and interacted with Leon, it was his first time adventuring outside the world, so he had a lot to learn.

    Arthur could only rely on his strength back then.

    He was different now.

    "You aren''t corrupted by the main guild''s system yet. I feel like I can learn a lot from you before your ego grows and you be like others. Wanna be friends?" Arthur asked with clear sincerity shining in his eyes.

    And as Leon recalled how people spent a lot of time training up and building their base strength before leaving their homes to level up, he felt like he was looking through the finest example of that training system.

    He''d change that system a little and let people experience the world together with teachers. But each to their own, right?

    "I''m Leon." Leon extended his hand and shook it with Arthur''s.

    Arthur smiled. "I''m known as Red Geyser! Name Arthur!"

    "So, Arthur¡­" Leon wrapped his arm around Arthur''s shoulder like a good buddy. "Will you help me with something? You must know someone of high status in Heaven Library Guild."

    "Why does it sound like you want to smuggle something?" Arthur inwardly questioned his sudden and new friendship. He threw his eyes at Louise and Celes, but these two kindly smiled and didn''t say anything.

    Arthur wasn''t someone interesting in their eyes, even if he had a unique body filled with unusual skills.

    Arthur retracted his eyes to Leon and whispered. "You must tell me what you''re nning."

    "Just call someone really important here. The higher level, the better." Leon whispered back.

    Arthur squinted his eyes and murmured in a barely audible voice. "You don''t want to do any ego y, right? Leon, I hope you don''t have more ego than already ranked guild members. I hate them."

    "Says the guy who wanted to fight me for leadership. You are the same but tamer." Leon rolled his eyes, making Arthur''s head swell from indignation.

    "You haven''t seen ranked guild members, so I''ll let it slide¡­ If you think I have an ego, you''ll change your opinion of me soon!" Arthur decided to bet on his new friendship and opened his system.

    Nothing disturbed the chat feature since he wasn''t in a battle and was pretty close to the main capital. He called one of his seniors here and warned Leon to not be arrogant or disrespectful.

    "My goal is to be the library''s guardian. And my rtionship with that senior is important, so don''t do anything presumptuous in his presence. It''ll reflect on me." Arthur exined.

    Leon and his women couldn''t believe their ears.

    "It will take years for you to even step inside that library¡­." Leon sighed but was inwardly relieved since he should be able to call someone important here and pass Else without anyone noticing anything odd.

    And with her exnation, Leon and his party shouldn''t receive any mistreatment.

    A few minutester, an old man in brown robes, white hair, and a beard approached Arthur.

    "Good morning, Senior Raven! I hope you''re having a good day!" Leon''s friend swaying red hair calmed down in his presence, and he became like a good grandkid.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He made a respectable gesture by bumping his fist into his palm and bowed.

    The senior warmly smiled at him, then locked his attention on Leon de.

    "Your eyes will turn many people here jealous, young man." The old man said to Leon, then shifted his eyes to Louise and Celes. "You two have chosen the wrong ce to start your new lives."

    Arthur blinked, looking from Leon''s women to his senior like a clueless chicken.

    Leon became a little tense. But he didn''t feel any ill-intent or second thoughts from the old man, so he was still chill about his presence.

    "Heaven Library Guild is a ce open to everyone, but our oldies have a very good memory and studied all wonders of our world. Legends aren''t legends here. While I nearly couldn''t recognize you, the vampiress is not that old, and we have naturally invaded vampires a few times to gather information about them, only to get lured by that vampiress here." The old man faintly smiled. "Yesterday''s news. Am I correct?"

    Celes nodded, stillfortably warming her spot next to Leon''s driver seat.

    Arthur felt like pissing himself off from fear. "Huh? She¡­ She killed one of us?"

    Senior Raven ignored his student. "The newest generations won''t know about you, so I reckon your choice ofing here is not that bad." He then recalled the recent demon incident that Arthur wasn''t aware of, sighing. "You can''t feel that safe here if you want to start your new life here."

    "If someone attacks us, it won''t be quiet." Leon snatched the old man''s attention, his choice of words bothering him. "We needed you because of someone¡­ Check our carriage''s interior, please."

    Hearing those words, Alexandra opened the doors and came out, inviting the old man inside. Upon seeing her, the old man''s eyes narrowed.

    Meanwhile, his student eximed. "Oh, the loyal and cute maid! I thought you had lost her! It''d be such a pity!"

    "Arthur, you can leave us for now. Go and study the blue dragons. I''ll ask you a few questions tomorrow." Senior Raven shook his head and shooed his student away, whose head drooped as he received more homework.

    Leon and his womenughed.

    Soon, Senior Raven entered the carriage''s inside.

    "Oh, Raven! We''re finally home then!" Else came out from her hideout and greeted the old man. "I''ve learned a lot after Leon saved me! I had first-hand world experience!"

    Senior Raven stood stupefied, certainly not expecting a level hundred party to bring back his guild''s wonder child.

    "Little Else¡­" The old man dropped onto his knees, tears crumbling down his cheeks. "Madame Jasmin will finally be able to rest."

    "I''m fine. Why are you crying?" Else asked.

    Outside, Celes poked her beloved''s head with her umbre. "So why haven''t you told Else to use her system and send a message to her mother or anyone in the guild?"

    Leon nked.

    Louise snapped and defended him. "Leon must have thought about it! He just wanted to see whether he would be able to enter inside without her help! Right, Leon?"

    Leon nervously licked his lips. "I haven''t thought about that."

    Louise looked at her beloved with wide eyes.

    Celes shook her head and left her seat.

    "Am I bing stupid?" Leon asked.

    "You have been reading too much of your ero book." Celes casually replied, unfolding her umbre.

    "That must be the case!" Louise nodded and jumped off her seat.

    "I thought more about you two." Leon wanted to score a few more points in his new rtionship, but that only made him bask in his beloveds'' disbelieving and doubting stares.

    Whether they teased him or just joked around, Leon had no excuse for his mistake.

    Else hopped off the carriage and ran to his side. "Let''s go home! I''ll show you around!"

    Senior Raven stood behind her like a bodyguard and spoke to Leon, whose face shed with a mixture of doubt and worries. "You''ve received a ticket to the guild leader''s house. I''d take it if I were you."

    Else nudged Leon''s sleeve.

    He took her little hand and followed her.

    A shock spread through Madevin Metropolis as the familiar golden-eyed girl went across the streets with a man whose eyes shone the same.

 Chapter 147 Surrounded By The Older Women

    Chapter 147: Surrounded by the older women

    Leon knew that Else''s mother was the guild leader.

    He had learned about that from her one day on their adventure to Madevin Metropolis. He wasn''t shocked by that since Else was the unique and terrifying prospect of the newest generation. He understood that only someone of high status like Guild Leader Jasmin would be able to give birth to a talented little elf.

    But he hadn''t expected that his presence and eyes alone would cause so many unnecessary rumors.

    "Raven! I''ll beat you in war now! I have a real experience." Else didn''t know Leon''s thoughts and casually taunted one of the seniors for a card game.

    Senior Raven stroked his beard and loudly thought. "Have you perhaps lost?"

    "I lost a lot but learned a lot! You must show your real skill!" Else nodded and looked into the old man''s eyes while still holding Leon''s hand.

    And that was the cause of many troubling rumors that Leon hadn''t predicted.

    The whole capital had been ncing at him with peculiar eyes as though doubting whatever they were looking at. Was Leon rted to Else, or was he her father? Thetter seemed more likely for some reason, and whispers calling Leon a daddy had already reached his ears.

    It made his ears turn a little redder.

    In the first ce, why would he even think that something bad had happened to Else''s father? How could he expect that her father was gone or, even worse, unknown? Else had never mentioned her father, so Leon knew that something was off, but he never expected that this man was literally unknown.

    It was like a cheap plot from some trash novel.

    Worse, as some people doubted Leon''s identity as Else''s father, a fewmoners around Leon thought that he would use his friendship with the little elf to seduce her mother and win the heart of the guild leader. And while that sounded like a good way to quickly rise in power, Leon felt three high-quality flowers were more than he could ask for!

    At all costs, Leon swore to clear that misunderstanding upon seeing Else''s mother.

    ''To begin with, Louise doesn''t know about Amaterasu within her yet. This makes Celes unaware of that fox woman, too, and I had already taken a liking to her¡­'' Leon realized that his two beloveds didn''t know about the third woman and his goal to bring her to his side.

    He couldn''t tell anyone, too.

    Leon also couldn''t process what had exactly happened at that time. Was Amaterasu''s presence that influential and hot that she snatched his attention? Was it her eyes, zed with a kindled affection, yearning for Leon''s touch, that made him feel something toward that gorgeous woman?

    Perhaps, it was because her identity had helped Louise, and she genuinely wanted to help his adorable fox, not trying to use her status to be the best in Leon''s heart.

    Maybe it was what Leon initially thought, and he felt something for Amaterasu upon seeing her for the first time.

    Whatever it was, Leon had already decided that Amaterasu was his.

    ''Three flowers is enough for me¡­'' Leon whispered inwardly, clueless.

    A part of him made him recall his questions about the divine sword within his bloodline, making him sigh a lot.

    Leon''s eyes sharpened when he felt many foreign and strong presences studying him. It was an ufortable feeling, and looking at his beloveds, Leon saw that they also scrunched their faces, disying difort at that. And while Leon knew that trying to voice out his dislike for that would be akin to him throwing himself to the sharks, Leon''s presence and his stats had bemused the strong figures within the capital, drawing their attention to him.

    In this way, he spared his beloveds from that feeling.

    Soon, that presence turned into something sharper, as though warning Leon that he shouldn''t make any stupid and funny moves from now on.

    Looking around, Leon realized he had gone through grand gates and entered a private garden. He left a few steps on a marble and shiny pathway before halting and finding a golden-haired woman making her way toward them.

    Her circumstances shocked Leon.

    "Howe?" Leon muttered to himself.

    Senior Raven quickly whispered in his ear. "Madame Jasmin can''t heal her legs through normal methods. Even the legendary grade skills and resources failed to cure her."

    "Her eyes, too?" Leon quietly replied back with another question, drawing a nod from the old man.

    Madame Jasmin, Else''s mother, didn''t appear sick. If it weren''t for a wheelchair, which she drove calmly through her mana, Leon wouldn''t have seen through her circumstances. Even with Else in her presence, Madame Jasmin hadn''t revealed her eyes, meaning that an incurable sickness limited her from seeing her daughter''s growth, happiness, and well-being.

    But no sickness would stop the mother from shedding tears of her happiness. With those warm drops wetting her cheeks, Madam Jasmin cried her daughter''s name and extended her hands for an embrace.

    Else cried as well. "Mom!" And she quickly ran to hug her mother, soon wrapping her hands around her neck and drenching her mother''s clothes with her tears.

    Leon stared at this reunion warmly, and his conscience hurt him since he had spent some time going to this ce, living his slow life. He hoped Else had learned a lot of valuable stuff from everyone and wouldn''t hate him for that in the future. Leon hoped that her mother would think the same.

    "I don''t think we should belong to this scene." Leon faintly curved his lips and turned to Senior Raven, surprising him. "It''s mother and daughter time, so how about we find somece for ourselves to discuss a few things, Senior Raven? I''d love to ask you about properties and whether you could help me get a house here."

    "Are you sure?" Senior Raven asked, doubting his ears.

    Leon broadly smiled and nodded. "Now is the best time to run away from Else''s lovely smile. She makes people unable to refuse her. I really believe she should spend more time with her mother than with us around her. I also don''t n to leave the capital at any time soon, so she''ll always have a way to find me. The same goes for Madame Jasmin should she wish to thank us for helping her daughter. We''ll answer all of her calls like proper guild members."

    The old man nodded. "I''ll bring you to a room in our best inn first. We always have free spots for prominent guests like you, then I''ll show you around the avable houses."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you." Leon smiled and thanked the old man for his help, talking with him with genuine respect.

    Soon, Leon and his women followed Senior Raven to the inn. Only men in that group talked, with Leon growing interested in the main guild''s affairs and ranked system. Leon also followed Athena''s bits of advice and got Senior Raven on his side as he fluently and eloquently carried the talk with his questions.

    In short, it was a pretty smooth conversation!

    After Leon and his girls ended up alone in their room, Celes and Louise eyed their master.

    "You have been staring at me oddly today¡­ A few times, at least." Leon bluntly asked.

    Since the vampiress and the foxy shared the same thoughts, and Celes clothed words better, she parted her lips and started a conversation with her beloved. "Why did you treat this old man with so much respect?"

    "Cause he''s old, and I reckon he deserves that for not causing us any trouble?" Leon squinted his eyes.

    "It''s weird because he''s like my equal!" Celes adorably screamed and pierced her master with her zing eyes.

    Louise crossed her arms and nodded, her blue eyes coldly agreeing with the vampiress.

    Leon went agape and unconsciously mumbled... "Ah, true¡­ You''re older than like twenty of my previous generationsbined."

    He regretted that choice of words really fast.

    Celes and Louise red at him, then left the room and went to the inn''s restaurant to eat something alone. Alexandra wasn''t in the room because she didn''t want to leave her kitties alone, and it was her duty to secure a safe spot for Leon''s carriage and horses.

    Leon followed his beloveds and ate with them by the same table, but Louise and Celes didn''t even exchange any word with him and glowered whenever he brought out their names or something rted to them.

    Atst, Leon slept on the couch.

    "Should I find someone my age?" Leon asked himself, gazing at the dark ceiling.

    He wasn''t serious.

    "Don''t you have more important matters to take care of? Start by reading less of your ero book, which eats your brain cells every time you read a page." Celes instantlymented on his words, having a ss of liquor close to her lips.

    Louise was already sleeping, but Leon could imagine her reaction.

    He clicked his tongue and turned around.

    Celes narrowed her eyes, and a cold glitter crossed her red hues. "Don''t you have a task to do before going sleeping, Leon?"

    "What task?" Leon asked with his eyes closed.

    "Evening snack?" Celes tilted her little head, her voice carrying a note of disbelief.

    Leon scoffed. "You told me to sleep on the couch. If you want the evening snack,e here and warm me. There''s a limit to your arguments."

    First, they told him to sleep on the couch. And now, she wanted him to be already in bed!

    Women!

    Enough!

    Soon, Leon felt an immense and smooth softness spilling onto him.

    He smirked and revealed his neck.

    And because his love was still fresh and straight after confession, that troublesome feeling erased all former arguments andints, driving two lovers insane as they sucked each other''s necks.

    Louise woke up to her beloved sleeping next to her, then.

    "Celes! You lured him here when I was sleeping!" Louise snapped at the teeth mark on Leon''s neck.

    Leon woke up and extended his hands for Louise, coiling his arms around her: his face digging into her ample chest. "Let me sleep for a little more. I think she sucked too much blood¡­."

    Louise also had fresh and kindled love within her, resulting in more warmth coursing through her.

    Hence, her beloved''s request and his touch instantly melted her. "Ok¡­"

    Louise fixed her position, giving much more room to her sweetheart. She had forgotten about her beloved''s wrong words and their argument, stroking his hair as she inhaled more of her morning smell.

    She smelled so nice that Leon hugged her tighter and wanted to sleep more on her.

    "I love you..." Louise whispered lovingly, then grinned to herself, feeling like these words were too magical as she felt like someone else ¡ª like a real self ¡ª and that felt great.

 Chapter 148 Buying A House Is Tough When You Have Two Women

    Chapter 148: Buying a house is tough when you have two women

    When strong verbs can''t express your feelings, you go for what rolls onto your tongue.

    "What the fuck is wrong with you two?" Leon narrowed his eyes at his two beloveds. "What''s wrong now?"

    Leon''s family was on tour, checking avable houses. And while Leon''s requirement was simply to have like two rooms to himself, his women had way more demands.

    No, that was wrong.

    "This tower will bother me if we live here." Celes pointed at the tower far away from their current location. "It''ll block out the moon."

    "Since when you like to watch the moon?" Leon''s eye twitched.

    His vampiress curved her lips into a smile and peculiarly looked at him. "When I''m alone, it keeps mepany."

    Leon clicked his tongue and turned to Senior Raven. "We''ll check another house, then."

    "Sure." Senior Raven smiled, spoke to the owner of this house, and then took Leon and his family somewhere else.

    And while it might seem odd that this respected senior was guiding Leon through Madevin Metropolis, Leon inferred that this old man had received a quest to satisfy Leon''s demands. Perhaps, he was also curious about Celes and Louise, knowing about their identities.

    He surely kept an eye on them, but Leon understood that, too.

    Right now, Leon''s problem was something else. In fact, he had two huge problems on his side as these two women of his couldn''t decide on the right house. Even when Leon told them that it''d be one of their houses since he nned to adventure throughout the world, his women were picky and took their time.

    Soon, Leon''s party became bigger as Arthur joined them.

    He had been searching for his senior and found him with Leon. "H-Hi¡­"

    "Hi, why so tense?" Leon asked despite knowing what had happened to this man.

    Arthur learned about Alexandra''s past and her cruelty. Now, he was worried that he had gotten onto her cklist and she''d try to bully him in Madevin Metropolis. He wasn''t scared of his life here, but bullying was pretty normal between a few individuals, as long as it wasn''t extreme.

    "Because of my ignorance¡­ She''s not here, right?" Arthur looked around for Blue Thanatos, then sighed with relief as Leon told him she was elsewhere. "I couldn''t recognize her. Even after I learned about the blue dragons, I couldn''t make any connection to her since she was so different now. I had to ask Senior Raven for confirmation!"

    Senior Raven shook his head, disappointed in this youngster. "You should know by now that Blue Thanatos was a loner. Since she''s following Mr. Leon around, she''s bound to be different. The Dragon Royal Guild also punished her for her crime, so she''s a much different person. You should understand this and treasure your new friendship with Mr. Leon. If she was mad at you, Mr. Leon would tell you."

    "T-That''s true¡­" Arthur''s red hair swayed slowly as though he could convey his emotions through streaks.

    Leon chuckled and turned his eyes to Senior Raven. "Wouldn''t it be better for you to have new generations go around the world with you by their side?"

    The old man stroked his beard. "It''s not that simple. I don''t know if your beloveds told you about it, but when high-level people want to use their powers inmonly popted areas with low-level masses, we first produce a beam of mana that notifies others about our presence.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That beam also stops us for a few minutes. We aren''t that limited, and it surely doesn''t threaten us in any way, even if our opponent has the skills to move the environment. We can protect our youngsters within that beam, too, but it''s such a hindrance that people rarely decide to adventure with new generations. Naturally, in Madevin Metropolis, it bnces out as many high-level people are dwelling here."

    "I see." Leon wasn''t high level, so he couldn''t tell how much of a hindrance that beam was. With his high stats, he wasn''t that worried about it.

    And he felt like there were many useful things and concepts that those high-level people could leverage to avoid that beam and keep an eye on their younger generations. But once again, that was not Leon''s problem, and he wasn''t looking forward to having his own guild or an army.

    He smiled and quickly returned to the previous topic as another house towered before him.

    "I don''t like it." Louisemented with her arms crossed. "It''s too dark."

    "Another one, then¡­" Senior Raven sighed and turned his heels.

    Celes sighed, too, but for a different reason. "Because of many different species, I reckon that flying is banned here¡­."

    "That''s indeed the case." The old man faintly smiled.

    "I could freely use my wings in our kingdom¡­." Celes understood how much luxury she had since not every vampire could fly around the capital of her previous kingdom.

    She was royalty, and under Her Highness, so Celes didn''t have problems with that.

    Now, she kinda missed that feeling of wind caressing her hair and going through curves.

    While these two talked a little about the past, Arthur whispered to Leon. "You have the same problem as me. I went through the same, you know?"

    Louise narrowed her eyes and listened to the man with ming hair while he wasn''t even aware of her senses swathing him.

    Leon nodded.

    Arthur smiled and continued. "It might be a problem for you, but that made me realize that every strong woman with a cruel and abundant past still has the same problems as all girls around the world. It''s like we can find cuteness in every lioness, right? Haha!"

    Leon grinned and nodded to his new buddy again, adding a few pats on his shoulder.

    Arthur continued the talk in a much better mood, feeling closer to his new buddy. "I only needed a bedroom and room for my hobby. I like collecting hot stuff from around the world, like shells of fire beasts and monsters, for example. I have a whole room of things like that and even spicy food. So as long as I had these two rooms in my house, I was content with basically anything. I left all arguments to my women and went to study the world. When they called me, I checked the room and was like [Yeah, that''s it!] since I really just needed a bedroom and my own personal room!"

    "I guess I can leave that to my beloveds, too." Leon agreed with his friend''s words and turned to his women, telling them that he would go eat something with his new friend.

    Louise and Celes didn''t really have much to say in that regard and nodded.

    Senior Raven''s forehead creased.

    Now, he was the only one to receiveints!

 Chapter 149 Else Drives The Car!

    Chapter 149: Else drives the car!

    Leon didn''t have time to check Madevin Metropolis'' architecture, but now that he stomped on the concrete street, he became astounded by how simr a few things were to his previous world''s city.

    While houses, buildings, and odd towers on the horizon remained in this world''s unique style, having something akin to a mix of old European themes with the special touch of this world''s architecture, a few things drew Leon''s attention and made him feel closer to the city.

    Leon noticed something akin to traffic lights that ensured safety on the roads and pathways reserved only for people. That was a problem in the viges and cities he had been to before, as everyone moved around whatever they felt like, so some casualties regrly happened.

    Noticing a few vending machines, Leon no longer doubted that some otherworlder took care of this city''s business and projects.

    "Everything is neatly connected and organized¡­ It has to be the otherworlder''s work." Leon murmured, then bluntly asked his new friend about it.

    Arthur nodded. "We get a lot of otherworlders in our world. Many of them be strong figures, with one rising to be a scum like The Human Emperor every few eras. But many of them also find their purpose in crafting upations and others. We were lucky to have one of them interested in architecture! Our capital is so beautiful, right!"

    Being a native of this ce, Arthur held a lot of pride and didn''t hide it.

    Leon found that cute, so he casuallyughed and nodded.

    And with that, Leon checked a few stuff he was interested in. He went to a few smithies and tailors and even had dinner with Arthur. His new friend called his harem, properly introducing his beloveds to him. Leon was interested in how things went for them, but he understood that it was too early to ask for such things.

    It was already awesome to learn that Arthur and his women were all childhood friends.

    "In our guild, there are two main paths that everyone with strength more than average yearns for." Arthur''s woman, Laura, parted her lips and began a clear conversation with Leon now that he showed off that he was one of the nice people. "The first path is to be the librarian and protect our knowledge. Arthur wants that."

    Another woman faintly smiled, her lips curved with a little sadness. "It''s because we''re weaker than others, like we''re average at best, so he wants to stay with us in the capital."

    "Stop it¡­" Arthur blushed and looked away.

    Laura chuckled, patted her beloved''s red hair, and turned to Leon. "The second path is to go around the world and make connections with other associations and races. Our guild is hungry for knowledge, and everyone knows that we''ll at some point visit them, with an invitation or not. Our guild''s fame doesn''t give us much protection outside, and people are free to kill us when we be too curious or break some boundaries."

    It was normal to kill thieves in this world, so Leon gravely nodded.

    "We have met outside first, though." Leon looked into the girl''s eyes.

    Laura nodded and didn''t hide anything. "Even librarians need first-hand experience and know the world. Thest test is to bring something unique and new to the Heaven Library, so many aspiring librarians adventure a lot, at times even more than others."

    Arthur sighed and chimed in. "The ranked system makes everything annoying. You know, Leon, you can''t just go somewhere empty-handed. You must know about the ce you want to scour or the races you want to be friends with. Our guild has a lot of information about the world and even archaic records! We can''t ess them without proving ourselves, so the ranked system evaluates us and forces us to go throughmon quests more! But that''s not the worst! Quests from the ranked system are likepetitions! The ego of those guys doing those quests is disgusting! They even kill the guild members to get rid ofpetitors and steal their hard work!"

    Leon hadn''t expected his new friend to be that kind of a guy.

    But recalling Arthur''s challenge to him, Leon realized that this guy wanted to fight and deal with things fair and square¡­ It was kinda nice, and Leon could see himself bing closer to him, but he really needed someone like Celes that would look after him and ensure that he also yed dirty a few times.

    From his experiences in the split spirit realm, Leon believed that selfishness was simply the way in this world.

    ''And then, I went all out and saved an innocent kid¡­'' Leon inwardly smiled.

    The world and its people were soplicated that things often made no sense.

    "You''re a good man, but you can''t be good to everyone, Arthur. At the same time, I feel like telling you that you can''t be too good to weaker people than you because those will use your kindness¡­ Well, you have a nice charm, so you''ll draw good people to your side. I believe that your luck will also help your beloveds be stronger. You never know what might happen on your adventures." Leon felt like saying those words.

    But once again, he felt like it was too early for that.

    He didn''t want to forget those words, so he said them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I heard rumors that many things will change soon." Arthur took Leon''s words to heart as he had heard simr stuff in the past.

    Leon thought his new buddy would speak about the demons, but Arthur simply said he heard rumors that some races found an evolution path.

    And with more strength, the greed sprouted.

    And as the sky darkened and it was already night, Leon and his new friends prepared to leave. Leon decided to pay for everyone''s meals as a sign of his friendship with Arthur!

    When he left the restaurant, Leon and others widened their eyes as Madam Jasmin and Else had been waiting outside for them toe out.

    "Leon! Mom said that we shouldn''t interfere with you! But since you''re my friend, the red mingo is also my friend!" Else waved her little hand at her good friend.

    And within her eyes, Leon felt like he saw something more.

    Perhaps, if he knew Madam Jasmin lost her eyesight after giving birth to Else, he would connect the dots and realize a few things.

    But for now, he warmly gazed into her lovely golden eyes.

    "The red mingo?" Arthur''s lips quivered and bobbed as he couldn''t process this new nickname.

    He was also in the presence of the guild leader, so he felt his legs going weaker! The same went for his women, whose eyes couldn''t blink as they gazed at their guild leader''s beauty.

    Else grinned and took Leon''s hand. "We heard that your women found a good house! Let''s go!"

    "Why are you talking like it''s your house as well?" Leon shook his head and faintlyughed.

    His words were so ambiguous that Arthur and his women gasped.

    Meanwhile, Madam Jasmin remained silent, feeling great joy as Else found someone with whom she could be real friends. Leon didn''t fear her talent and potential. And more importantly, he wasn''t jealous of her talent.

    "It''s close to our property, so she feels like she found her second home." Madam Jasmin replied in her daughter''s ce, then invited everyone for a night''s tea.

    Arthur and his family nodded without thinking.

    Leon was shocked to hear that, but he nodded nheless. "I see." He then nced at Madam Jasmin and threw his business smile. "It''s a pleasure to meet the guild leader and Else''s mother. I''m Leon de. I didn''t have a good time introducing myself, but I''m one of your guild members, looking forward to finding a ce for myself in your guild."

    "Jasmin Hanlove. If you hadn''t escaped yesterday, I would''ve introduced myself and thanked you for your help. But now, I don''t see any excuse you can use to leave us alone. I, for one, don''t bite, so there''s no need to be so cautious and nervous before me. You and your family will surely find a ce for yourselves here." Jasmin curved her lips into a beautiful and charming smile.

    Else grinned. "Mom doesn''t bite! But she shouts loudly! My ears bled once!"

    "She''s joking." Jasmin quickly added, gathering Else''s long streaks in her hands. "We''re going to Leon''s house."

    And as Else sat down on her mother''sp, the wheelchair moved forth. It steered to the left side when Jasmin pulled on Else''s bundle of hair in her left hand. Somehow, the little elf could use her mana to drive that wheelchair, and her mother simply controlled the directions!

    It was quite a cute interaction between mother and daughter.

    Leon followed them without any stress.

    On the other hand, Arthur felt like the throne called him, and his girls couldn''t stop sweating.

 Chapter 150 A Wolf Girl!

    Chapter 150: A wolf girl!

    Leon''s visit to Madam Jasmin''s house was short.

    He had a night tea with her and Else, mainly talking about his adventure with the little elf. He made it clear that Else had to look out for herself and that no one spoiled her. And while those words shocked Arthur and his harem, Leon had no problems talking about that time as he alwaysplimented Else for her mindset.

    Leon also revealed his status as an otherworlder byparing himself to Else.

    He didn''t have to hide that from Madam Jasmin, Else, Arthur, and his harem. That made them understand him more, and no one doubted that Leon was simply a gifted man with a unique body like Arthur. Only with that kind of charm could onee over to another world from Earth, after all.

    "The red mingo! I challenge you to war!" Else issued a battle with Arthur and his harem, then.

    That was because her mother requested a talk with Leon, inviting him for a short walk around their garden. In this case, Else could only kill time by ying card games that she became much better at. It was quite surprising how this little elf wasn''t sleepy yet.

    Arthur gravely nodded. "Yes. I''ll not go easy on you."

    He wasn''t tense because of the card game, but the events he hadn''t been aware of until now weighed on his heart. Because Leon and Madam Jasmin discussed Else''s time outside and that he had saved her, Arthur and his harem learned about the demons'' attack.

    They understood that many bridges had been broken within their capital and the guild!

    And yet, he didn''t know about it until now¡­ It was his home, yet no news reached his ears. Even rumors didn''t manage to make their way to him, so Arthur felt devastated inside. However, a desire to be stronger and more influential had been kindled within him!

    It was time to soon leave his safe zone and adventure again!

    Meanwhile, Leon and Madam Jasmin were already outside, breathing immensely sweet and fresh air. Most of that delicious fragrance stemmed from the high elf, sure because of her race. The high elves had ancestors from the forest elves, so it was only natural for Madam Jasmin to exude a lot of pleasant air.

    Her smile was the sweetest when she talked about her daughter.

    Her expression changed when the circumstances forced her to talk about the demons.

    Madam Jasmin sighed and stopped her wheelchair, turning to the side as though she could look at Leon. "You deserve to know more despite your low level¡­ I don''t want to scare you: these are all facts. First, we''ve learned that the demons have had their eyes on Else for at least three years now. Something made them go against their n, forcing them to take her outside before their evil ns corrupted more of my guild members. It''s only because of that something unknown that Aaron was wounded, and the rest of the demons had died in Madevin Metropolis."

    "He said something about the new demon''s era." Leon brought the killed demon''s words, troubling the guild leader more.

    Madam Jasmin nodded. "Now that The Human Emperor is gone, our new eracks someone to move the world. I fear that the demons have found that power ¡ª at least prerequisites to achieve that might ¡ª and they started gathering essential pieces one by one."

    "He isn''t dead." Leon corrected Madam Jasmin''s words, exining himself more as her reaction told him she hadn''t expected that. "I don''t have any proof to you¡­ My vampiress has confirmed that Irene Crownedge is alive, and you can ask her for information."

    Leon knew that saying more would make him seem like a fool. After all, if Leon said that he knew about the rest of humanity peak bodies and their divine powers, he''d only look like a total weirdo. He was unknown, and his level was also much lower than others.

    People wouldn''t believe him.

    And he didn''t want to tar his name and already troubling fame from his walk with Else.

    "I''m hungrier for knowledge than before. Lack of eyesight and inability to walk made me much more ravenous¡­ I, of course, will contact your wife about The Human Emperor and Irene Crownedge. You have just bought a house, so I''ll do that in a few days." Madam Jasmin beautifully smiled, keeping Leon''s moving in mind.

    It was quite awesome of her to think like that with the new information she''d received.

    Leon nodded and thanked her for that.

    "Could you move my wheelchair back home? I have trouble controlling my mana now." Madam Jasmin revealed another of her ws, which was her mana control.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon didn''t know the cause of it, and he doubted she had it ever since her birth as her fame stretched far and wide. He didn''t question her and heeded her request as it was an easy task.

    "Your voice is a little too shaky." Leon couldn''t hide that, though. And after saying those words, he understood that Madam Jasmin hade to a simple conclusion.

    If The Human Emperor is alive, and the demons find something to keep them as significant as humans with peak humanity bodies, then a repeat of that era with five of them was¡­ inevitable.

    "It''s too cold." Madam Jasmin replied curtly.

    Leon didn''t want to talk about that, too, so he caught her hint and forgot about that topic. "I see."

    He brought her back to her home.

    And after that, his short night tea party ended.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [A few hours before Leon returned home.]

    Celes and Louise had found a house for themselves!

    It was not perfect, but nothing is perfect, right?

    Using the system and Leon''s wealth, Celes paid for that house. She took the ownership, but the vampiress would soon transfer that to her beloved. For now, Celes, Louise, and Leon were owners of that house and had perfect control over its systems, as even houses could have some of that blessing.

    That was naturally the power of the otherwolder with the unique power.

    "It''s so empty¡­ We need to spend more and get furniture!" Louiseined.

    Celes shared her mood. "We should get three expensive beds from the system, then buy everything else from the local market."

    And then, the door''s bell rang.

    Celes and Louise looked at each other.

    It couldn''t be their beloved since Leon would contact them through the system.

    Celes opened the door and widened her eyes.

    "Hi, Celes!"

    A wolf girl stood before her.

 Chapter 151 The Black Dragon

    Chapter 151: The ck Dragon

    "Hi, Celes! You got it, girl! Back to the business, right! I knew you would survive that a-hole''s attack! I see you have only lost your levels, but returning to your peak gonna be a piece of cake with me around and your talent¡­ Anyway, I heard some rumors. You came here with a man, didn''t you? Finally, my girl! Nothing against lesbians, but your smoking body needs good manly ps and hot cock deep inside you, pounding that old as fuck womb."

    What the fuck? Louise thought as she believed her fox ears lied to her.

    But how could legendary-grade ears fail to record what the loud voice threatening to shatter windows had just said to the vampiress? She wasn''t mistaken, and someone so brazen and feral had arrived by her new house''s doors!

    While Celes stood shocked as she hadn''t expected to see the familiar wolf woman, Louise approached them and looked from the side, her eyes cold.

    "Oh, it''s really you¡­" With her eyes on Louise''s face, the wolf woman carelessly voiced her thoughts. She then turned to Celes and whispered to her ear. "You have ended with a real disaster. I''m getting more and more interested in your man who can tame that crazy woman."

    "I''m crazier than her." Celes mumbled, bemusing her friend.

    Louise smirked, aware of some bits of Leon''s confession to the vampiress. "Are you?" She hinted at that with her raised eyebrows, making the vampiress re at her.

    Louise didn''t stop and wheeled to the wolf woman. "Is it true that wolf women like it from behind the most? Do you climax with your partners if they do you outdoors?"

    The wolf woman curved her lips into a wide and ecstatic smile. "I was worried that you would be cold and unapproachable, but I can see that we share some waves! Hah! Yeah, we love doing that outdoors. It''s even better if it''s risky ¡ª that exactly makes use in buckets. From behind is our favorite position, but we also love to lie on our backs with our limbs bent like dogs, waving them and waiting for our partners to shower us with their seeds. But that''s only in a full moon phase when our males are full of energy. Usually, we squeeze them so much they can onlye once or twice. Forey is a must when you have a splendid snatch. Meh, you must know that already."

    Louise and Celes didn''t reply to these words.

    "Your expressions trouble me¡­ Don''t tell me-" The wolf woman started a new sentence in such disbelief that Celes took her hand, brought her in, and mmed the doors.

    The vampiress pointed at the empty house. "It''s empty, so sit down on the floor."

    "And introduce yourself. I''m Louise." Louise unfolded her arms and stretched her right hand forward.

    The wolf woman had never in her life expected to shake that little but dangerous hand. "Liz. Real name''s Lizanna, but that sounds so feminine and unlike me that no one can use that name ¡ª even you. Just call me Liz."

    "Fair." Louise didn''t feel like arguing with that woman because the level gap was surely a troublesome concept.

    And while Liz understood that, she didn''t dare to be haughty in the presence of the existence whose nickname she didn''t want to say aloud. It wasn''t like that was confirmed, too. Moreover, Louise''s level was much lower than before, but such an existence like hers could surely cause too many problems in the future.

    It wasn''t worth the risk to argue too much.

    Liz also felt like she could be friends with that foxy.

    She casually dropped her heavy ass onto the floor.

    And so did Celes and Louise, as they also didn''t have any chairs.

    "Why are you in this guild?" Celes began the talk.

    Liz yawned and shrugged. "After The Human Emperor''s attack, our continent is not really a good ce to live. His former allies rooted themselves there worse than parasites. When this a-hole attacked our kingdoms, they used his war to make connections with corrupted nobles, got them on their side and promised safety, then drew an outline of royal castles and the hidden passages. It''s all a mess, but The Vampire and The Werewolf Kingdoms, like many others, are puppets now. I don''t even want to stay there and bide for a good moment to strike back. I''ve lived long enough that I know that I should just enjoy my life and get a new fame in a new continent!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    While talking about her reason to be here bored Liz, as she had talked about it a lot, intimate matters and building her new fame was one of the topics that excited her.

    The vampiress took some time to ept the truth.

    Celes bit her lips, then faintly asked. "Any news about my sworn sisters?"

    "Unfortunately not." Liz shook her head. "If they survived like you, they must be loyal to Veronica and plot to bring back freedom to their kingdom. I can see them working together with my brother, whose wish is the same. He never tells me about his progress because he knows I don''t give a fuck about that. So much for helping others¡­ He participated in the final battle against The Human Emperor¡­ And now, what? Where are people to help us? Hah! My brother is an idiot!"

    Louise chimed in. "You seem simr to Leon, even though he didn''t go through anything like that."

    "Leon? You sounded so sweet right now that this must be the name of Else''s father! Good to know that he ain''t ying democracy and other shit. You fell into good hands, Celes!" Lizanna kept nodding, praising Leon.

    Louise felt nice, too.

    Celes whispered. "Diamante?"

    "Your family is alive, but they are surely puppets." Liz looked back to the past. "It''s been a long time since the final war¡­ Your newest generations never saw the vampires'' might and fame. Past and previous achievements are nothing more than an illusion. You need more than a good moment to strike back¡­ You realize that, right?"

    Seeing how the wolf woman suddenly became quiet and vulnerable, Celes became serious and replied with much more emotion in her voice. "I understand that¡­ You aren''t to me."

    Louise also saw that and added her five cents. "You aren''t to me for wanting a new and better life. But you have to respect your brother''s choice to stay behind and fight for freedom. It''s his choice¡­"

    Celes felt immensely proud of that foxy for some reason.

    "It''s not like I''m that selfish." Lizughed aloud to hide her feelings. "There''s a real mastermind behind our kingdoms'' problems. The one existence whose death will free our homes and the moon."

    Louise and Celes narrowed their eyes and leaned closer to the wolf woman.

    Liz looked at them seriously, then whispered. "The ck Dragon."

    Louise''s heart burned really hot, and she suddenly heard a male scream!

    [You killed my brother!]

    "Is he¡­"

    "Yeah, you must know him well. He''s the previous [The Dragon] brother." Liz smirked at Louise. "If I only had a drop of your previous strength, I would be able to find his location. I already confirmed that he had some ties with The Human Emperor and the races this a-hole had conquered. From my perspective, it looks like he had given his people like presents to The Human Emperor. And this dragon only has a scant of dragons around himself, working more with different races. So fucking odd¡­ Meh, I must hunt more dark guilds whose members have made contact with evil dragons. The rest of those lizards hide in their spirit realm. They also don''t have that good time! Haha! At least this much!"

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    "I''ve brought the master''s carriages. Are you inside, mistresses?"

    The real dragon knocked on the doors¡­

 Chapter 152 Im Lizanna

    Chapter 152: I''m Lizanna

    Using his minimap feature, Leon found his new house without any problem.

    He also saw his carriage and horses, so Leon expected everyone to have a good time talking about their ns to furnish their rooms with furniture of their preference.

    But after opening the doors, Leon blinked three times as the first thing he saw was a foreign woman.

    Thanks to his Book Of Monsters, Leon discerned that she was a wolf girl. Her casual clothes had set her wolf ears and tail free, so Leon didn''t doubt his thoughts about her race. This muscr girl was kinda simr to his dragon maid, as she revealed her muscles by wearing a sleeveless shirt and short pants.

    Her legs and arms seemed like powerful and ripe weapons.

    Leon would love topare her back with Alexandra''s, as those training maniacs had such a nice curve from behind, but this wolf woman''s dark blue hair was messily tangled behind her back, covering most of her back, only leaving just a little part of her slightly tanned skin.

    But enough of this woman!

    Alexandra''s expression warned Leon that some argument had urred in the new house.

    "What''s happening?" Leon stepped forward and took Alexandra''s side, looking into Liz''s eyes.

    Those dark blue hues had been narrowed and shing with dangerous light that Leon felt wary of. Her level was nothing to scoff at, and she was surely one of the high-level existences that Heaven Library Guild loved to work with. It was odd to see her here so fast, though.

    Leon expected some problems to visit him at least a few monthster.

    "She''s Lizanna, my friend. Though we haven''t seen each other for a long time, this girl is still the same. She bes so hard to talk with when she believes in something from the bottom of her heart. Let alone talking with her, it''s hard to convince her that she''s wrong, too." Surprisingly, Celes parted her lips and exined what had happened.

    Hearing how this wolf woman had visited Celes as her friend, happy to see her back, Leon decided to not say what had rolled onto his tongue and took a different approach with her. "In other words, you believe my dragon maid has some intel about The ck Dragon? If she says she doesn''t know his ns or location, it must be it."

    The wolf woman gritted her teeth, glowering at Leon. "Order her to work with me. She''s famous for her cruelty, and The ck Dragon will surely take her into his ranks. I''ll use her to find that piece of shit and solve our issues."

    "No." Leon shook his head.

    Liz squinted her eyes more, making them seem like maddened person''s slits. "I''m not asking you. I''m forcing you to give me her."

    "If being level three hundred was enough to demand everything, you wouldn''t have problems, to begin with." Leon tilted his head and narrowed his eyes as well. "You can demand stuff, but that will make me dislike you more. And you''re asking for my dragon maid with whom I''mfortable. No matter what you say and do, I won''t give her to you."

    Liz didn''t like those words.

    In her current state, which was more feral because of the dragon''s appearance, her eyes and mind were muddled, so she couldn''t properly see through Leon''s words. He just irked her. And since he mentioned her level, Liz decided to show him the gap between level three hundred and a mere ny.

    She disappeared.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon stood calm.

    A familiar but quite forgotten feeling spread on his cheek. It was the ufortable feeling he''d felt a few times at the beginning of his life in another world. That instinct helped him cope against his enemies, dealing with unpredictable attacks and skills Leon wasn''t aware of.

    Leon raised his arm just in time, catching Liz''s fist.

    [You have lost 240 134 HP!]

    His bones cracked ¡ª everyone heard it. Louise and the other girls became tense and jumped to Leon''s side, only to see him sweeping his hand behind, telling them to note close.

    "A few cracks won''t kill me." Leon said, once again gazing into Liz''s eyes, whose hues had been rocking ever since Leon had caught her fist. "It''s bizarre how people can die when their health points fall below zero¡­ If you attacked my other arm and then limb in the same way, I''d simply die from health point loss¡­."

    People could live without limbs, yet in the Freya World, because of the system, people could die in such a way, too.

    Liz exined, bemused. "Your heart would just pop."

    Surviving a high-level punch ¡ª just catching it ¡ª was so unheard in the Freya World that Liz''s feral state popped like the heart would upon losing all health points, and she saw Leon in a different light, amazed. He was such a different breed that she felt like mating with him and giving her whole body to him.

    Those were her natural instincts of yearning for someone whose talent could provide her with a lot of pleasure and joy and a better future.

    And that was when he was level ny!

    If he was around her level, he''d be able to force her to bed with just a gaze alone!

    Liz was such a simple woman!

    "I can go for a second punch if you still want my dragon maid." Leon hammered her heart with those words, as his voice sounded as though he would never give Liz any chance to lick him!

    "No longer interested." Liz returned to her previous spot and looked at everyone else. "It was nice until I saw Blue Thanatos. Good for you two that you''ve found such a strong man. I thought you''d need me, Celes, but you gotta stay with your beloved and make him addicted to you. The same goes for you, foxy. As for me, I''ll be gone soon. If this dragon can''t help me, I''ll find more in the dark guilds. Good night."

    Everyone hovered their eyes on Liz''s back.

    She stopped in the door''s frame and looked at Leon. "Handsome! I''m Lizanna! Remember that name. Only use that name to call me. Otherwise, I won''t answer your calls."

    Louise and Celes looked at her as though she was a different person.

    Liz left the house and its property, minding her steps. She didn''t want to move like some vulgar¡­

 Chapter 153 Rooms

    Chapter 153: Rooms

    It''s been a few days since Leon''s night tea and short exchange with the wolf woman.

    Leon''s new house was so big that he was worried about his money. Yes, he had a lot of money from selling his trophies from the mini-world, but even that was not enough to keep him living like a king.

    He had spent a lot of it, and it kept disappearing from his system!

    "At least our house looks much better." Leonmented aloud, ignoring the painful loss of gold coins.

    His new house''s furniture sparkled, and their fresh smell filled every corner of his new dwelling. It was pleasant to see everything done, as Leon and his women worked hard to have a good ce for themselves. And it was quite a fun time, too, as Leon went around the capital with them.

    Celes, Louise, and Alexandra caused so many reactions in other people''s hearts that Leon had grown used to their unique identities and beauties. He also had a good timeparing the Madevin Metropolis with his city from Earth, forgetting that he was in another world.

    He did remember his new circumstances when Louise casually lifted the whole bed.

    She was so short, yet so much power dwelled within her!

    Celes and Alexandra were the same.

    Leon didn''t need anypany to help him move his stuff¡­ And then, everyone furnished their rooms and prepared them to their liking. Unfortunately for Leon, he couldn''t make it the same as in his previous house on Earth, but he managed to make it somewhat simr.

    Thus, it wasn''t anything special. Leon had a pretty wide bed on the side of his room, then a desk on the opposite side, with his closet close to it. He didn''t like carpets, so the floor remained wooden, and his windows didn''t even have any curtains since he found them pointless.

    "Your room is so in." Celesmented aloud, not hiding her thoughts. "You need a part of my style to make it more interesting."

    "What''s your style?" Leon curiously asked while Louise nodded, wanting to add something from her room, too. Alexandra felt the same, but she kept that to her heart.

    And thus, everyone went to the vampiress'' room.

    "You need shades." The vampiress proudly said as she took the middle of her room.

    Only her red eyes shone as everything else was ck¡­ That was because the shades were on the windows, not letting any light enter. Moreover, Celes had a ck desk and old brown furniture. She had a wall of her finest collection of liquor that she had already bought in Madevin Metropolis.

    It was both in her room and her inventory. Her bed was enough only for two people, with a quite royal dark red nket hiding herfortable zone away from everyone''s eyes. And as Leon and others stepped in, they felt a nice fluffy carpet tickling their feet.

    "You also need my nket. I only slept once in that nket but tightly wrapped myself in it, so it''s full of my fragrance." Celes was prepared for it and quickly handed her beloved her nket.

    Leon whispered, smirking. "I only take this nket¡­ and I guess this liquor bottle."

    "Fine." Celes smirked and extended her hand for Leon''s desired liquor, going on her tiptoes and shaking that plump ass for him.

    Louise then drew her beloved''s attention. "You need something from my room, too. Come, Leon!"

    How could Leon refuse his adorable fox? He already took something from his vampiress!

    Louise''s room wasn''t that special, too, except for orangenterns shining with special stones that flickered like mes. Behind those papernterns, no one could tell whether Louise had a real fire inside them or something else. She knew that their house was fine and that congration wouldn''t eat their dwelling.

    "It''s a cute room." Leon saw many things that Louise learned in her new life. She had a wall with cooking books and a unique calendar with breakfast recipes! It seemed she took some inspiration from Leon, as her room''s setup was simr to his, with the bed and desk in the same order.

    Many unique to her race''s traditionsnterns littered her room. Those also hang around the calendar and shelves of books, filling Leon with an image of how her ce would look at night. He didn''t see that much stuff here since Louise never really had her room before, too.

    It was already awesome and lovely of her to make it seem so special without prior experience!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Take thisntern, Leon¡­ May it be around your desk and bed!" Louise cutely passed her beloved the biggestntern and smiled at him, melting his heart.

    Leon nodded and stuffed that treasure in his inventory.

    Atst, Leon turned around and looked at Alexandra. "I believe I can take some inspiration from you as well, Alexandra."

    "I- I see!" Clearly not expecting that, Alexandra stuttered and hastily turned around, guiding her master to her own room that she had been blessed with.

    It wasn''t as big as others, but that was the little spot she would take care of daily.

    Leon and his two beloveds peculiarly looked inside that room.

    "Isn''t this like a gym?"

    "Is it? I will be tending to my duties more than spending time here, so I thought I''d keep useful here only¡­ I just need a bed and all this training stuff. It''s really unique¡­ I haven''t seen that before." Alexandra pointed at the modern stuff that Leon knew some otherworlder brought to this world with himself.

    He also nced at the kitties that had their own beds close to Alexandra''s. The small kitties jumped around that heavy training stuff while their parents chilled while basking in the sun on the windowsill.

    "I''ll take those weights." Leon smiled and brightly chuckled at his dragon maid. "Don''t trip and hurt yourself here."

    "I won''t, Master!" Alexandra broadly smiled as well.

    How could she hurt herself as a dragon?

    Leon knew that she wouldn''t but still said that which warmed her.

    And after Leon saw everyone''s rooms, he went to his smithy to continue with his project.

    He really needed a business.

    And when the night came, Leon was quite exhausted.

    He spent too much time in his smithy.

    Now, he only thought of his beloveds and who would be the first one to sneak into his bed. However, on his way back to his room, Leon caught sight of Louise''s bare body as her towel slipped off her curves. She had just left the bathroom and was in a hurry, so she hadn''t noticed her beloved.

    But as Leon etched her naked body into his heart, mainly those jutting out and jiggling tits, he received so much energy that he no longer felt exhausted. He felt troubled down below as his hard-as-rock member pushed himself against his pants.

    Everyone had been working on their house and rooms, so it was normal for them to be busy and tired¡­ Leon also saw that Celes spent more time in her alchemy ss, meaning she pushed herself to fulfill his request.

    It was the surprise she had promised him.

    Louise was also busy and spent so much time reflecting on her skills and cooking lessons that she was worried she''d be second to invade her beloved''s bed.

    That would mean a loss against the vampiress.

    Nevertheless, Louise didn''t know that her beloved was in the mood for more than just cuddling.

    Leon opened his system and called her.

 Chapter 154 Louise Wants It All [R-18]

    Chapter 154: Louise wants it all [R-18]

    [I want you tonight, Louise. Only you.]

    After sending that message, Leon waited for his fox woman before her room. He was sure she knew what he wanted tonight and that his message carried a tone of carnal desires that had been building up within them for a while now. He hadn''t gone for the deal because of a few things.

    The most important thing was that Leon was simply a fool regarding his rtionships.

    Harem was such a troublesome topic for him that even when he knew he had to be selfish like his women, Leon still wanted to be fair with them. And that only hurts everyone as Leon didn''t even think much about having his time with them.

    Some people might approve and treasure Leon for such a decision, as that sounded like he didn''t want to build his rtionship on sex, but they were together for long enough ¡ª even Leon couldn''t ignore his desires.

    Those took over him, and his cock hurt him.

    It wasn''t any disease, but Leon simply grew so hard that he could only let out his frustration through masturbation.

    The other reasons were the events happening in his life. Leon also felt rushed to create his business or at least get some ie source to sustain himself and his future. He was tired from furnishing his room and dealing with his women''s affairs.

    ''Perhaps, those little arguments happen more because I keep them frustrated.'' Feeling the peak of that frustration, Leon was sure that a good pounding would solve many rtionship issues for at least some time.

    "Leon¡­ Good evening¡­" Louise''s shy voice soon reached Leon''s ears.

    He wheeled to her and smiled, unable to take his eyes off such an adorable woman. It was clear that Louise had caught a hint of his carnal desires through the message as she stood with her legs tightly pressed against each other, shyly looking into Leon''s eyes.

    Her beautiful face was lit up in scarlet roses, making her more lovely.

    "Good evening." Leon smiled, his emotions slowly calming down.

    And while his cock still raged below in his pants, Leon''s mind cleared, and he recalled that Louise was a virgin. She had her cool and cold moments and a cute time with him. But even though she was such a strong woman, Louise''s real self was that adorable foxy who treasured all those hot moments with him.

    Leon''s duty was to introduce her to sex and make her fall in love with it and him.

    "I saw you naked, Louise, running hastily to my room¡­ You didn''t even have time to put on your pajama¡­ Just a peek of your nude body turned me hard." Leon pointed at the bump on his crotch, smiling.

    Louise followed his gaze.

    She had noticed that tent before calling him out, but now that Leon guided her eyes here, Louise gawked at that prominent reaction with widened eyes.

    She was a virgin, but that sight didn''t scare her. Louise had paid a lot of attention to her body and rtionship, learning about stuff she didn''t care about in the past. Her beloved''s cock size didn''t matter ¡ª her pussy would adapt and make him feel out of this world.

    But it was great to see that Leon was blessed down below.

    "Is it because of me?" Louise asked after her thoughts hit her heart.

    Leon tilted his head and chuckled. "That''s what I said."

    Blushing more, Louise opened the door to her room and invited her beloved inside. She had momentarily forgotten about her beloved''s words because she remembered her studies about intercourse. And what the foxy had inferred from all those studies was that she should only rely on her instincts!

    She shouldn''t think of anything else other than her man! She should reply to him from the bottom of her heart without giving it any prior thought!

    "Louise." Leon called her name in a mixture of impatience and guilt. "I said I''d prepare a good room for our first time. But I once again failed you and focused on other things, keeping our rtionship neutral. I even told you I''d fill you with more love, yet I paid heed to other things. Perhaps, my body understands the faults of my weak mind. I can''t stop thinking about your body: I want to eat you so much."

    Leon wasn''t thinking with his brain ¡ª Louise understood that much.

    Leon continued. "You have furnished your room so lovely that I think it''s the best ce for you to lose your virginity. It might be an excuse, but as I introduce you to the pleasure, nothing but us will matter."

    Smiling, Louise turned around and faced her beloved. "You think too much, Leon!" Knowing what her beloved loved, Louise extended her hands, inviting him for cuddles. "You have all my consent. Teach me about sex! Show me what you want to do with me! I want to feel it all!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Leon''s heart rocked after hearing those words. It was too early for everything he wanted to do with his foxy, and he knew that she should first understand a simple feeling of him filling him up.

    But those words drew red patches on Leon''s face. He took Louise''s invitation, wrapped his arms around her soft curves, and took her lips. His tongue danced with hers, intertwined in suffocating passion, where both forgot about breathing, simply driving themselves into more pleasure.

    Louise was first to lose in that ardor. She leaned onto her beloved, breathless. Her little nose expanded more as she inhaled a lot of air, melting into Leon.

    He used that as a chance to tease her and finally give her a chance to see more of his body. "You want to feel it all? Isn''t it a bit too early, Louise?"

    Leon took off his shirt, revealing his bare chest.

    Louise had seen his naked upper body many times, but it felt different now. That was because Leon was hers for tonight, and he had also given her his consent. She traced her fingers on his hairless and muscr chest, then slid down to feel his abs, and she even felt like pecking his nipples and licking all of him.

    Leon''s foxy had high-quality content to learn from!

    "It''s not too early." Louise said, inhaling more of Leon''s smell and leaving her saliva on his chest. He had such a fine and trained body that Louise''sher region tingled, and she kept getting turned on by him.

    Leon felt proud of himself and amused by his adorable fox, whose eyes were warm, lit up by her carnal desires. He stroked her hair while she used her tongue and fingers to leave marks on his chest.

    He then hoarded a bundle of her hair streaks and pulled her chin up. "There''s more to learn about me, Louise. But we do it step by step, and I want to see your chest, too."

    Louise nodded.

    She took two steps behind and unbuttoned her pajama. She did it slowly, keeping her attention on her beloved''s face. His eyes trained on her breasts had wiped off her shyness, and Louise slowly seized control over Leon, as everything was in her hands now.

    After exposing more of her cleavage, Louise bent her finger and pushed her pajama to the side, giving him a peak of her erect nipple.

    Before Leon properly looked at her breast, Louise let her pajama go and returned to unbuttoning it.

    Leon lifted his eyes, only to see her smirking.

    "Stay still, and don''t move." Louise whispered in a melodious tone.

    That was a confident foxy, smiling, with her tails waggling behind her and her fox ears pping. And as that sight was sexy and adorable, for Louise was he cute, Leon could see why fox women were known as temptresses, for he could imagine what Louise would be able to do in the future should she only focus on her sexiness.

    He couldn''t wait for that. He wanted her to explore her passion more!

    Thus, when Louise took off her pajama, Leon didn''t give her a chance to invite him again. He caught her tits from below, pushing her erect nipples up. He stuffed his mouth with one of her red pearls, heavily sucking and biting. His left hand fondled Louise''s right breast, scratching her nipple from time to time.

    "Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahhh¡­."

    Louise''s whimpered above him, her moans heightening over time as she finally felt Leon''s desire with her body! He was tender but also couldn''t control himself well with her softness in his hands. She made him hornier and forced him to lose his mind over her body¡­

    That tranted into Louise bing more sensitive, as she naturally wanted her beloved to enjoy himself more. She also wanted to feel great.

    And as Louise slowly lost strength over her legs, Leon slid down his hand and coiled his hand around her waist. He took her to the bed and gently put her down.

    He left a few kisses on her drenched in his saliva chest, then slowly went below. "I''ll take down your pants."

    "Yes¡­" Louise nodded, clenching her nkets.

    Leon put his hands on her waist and sank his fingers into her pants. Then, he started taking off that bothersome part of her night attire. He did it so slowly, all because of Louise''s teasing. That was his payback, and it worked, as Leon noticed a huge damp stain on Louise''s panties.

    Her thighs glittered, too.

    Leon couldn''t be more pleased.

 Chapter 155 A Memorable Position [R-18]

    Chapter 155: A memorable position [R-18]

    Leon leaned closer to Louise''s panties and inhaled her lewd fragrance. "You smell great, Louise."

    "I came a little¡­" Louise shyly smiled and lifted her upper body to look at her beloved.

    He appeared so content and couldn''t stop smiling after her words. Remembering his hard cock, Louise understood that he was holding himself back and took it slowly to properly introduce her to sexual pleasure. Her body shivered from love and affection, then Louise took charge of taking down her panties.

    She lifted her slender legs, then performed a little clumsy but lovely show revealing more of her body. With her wet panties hanging on her foot, Louise threw them away, then confidently parted her legs, giving Leon more than a glimpse of her drenched in her juices pussy.

    "How is it?" Louise asked with a confident and lustful smile.

    Leon simply had one word to describe those lower lips. "Beautiful."

    It was indeed beautiful. Leon''s adorable fox was just as hairless down below as he was on his chest. She had no pubes, and her skin was in such lovely colors that Louise''s pussy was like a sulent fruit, tempting him to part his lips and gobble her!

    Leon put his hands on Louise''s thighs, then leaned down to kiss her pussy. His erratic breath tickled her first, then Leon lolled out his tongue, licking her vulva. After eliciting a few moans, Leon pressed his lips on her lower lips and shoved his tongue inside, sucking her juices.

    Leon''s mind became filled with her smell, taste, whimpers, and sloppy sounds.

    Her sweet taste turned Leon thirsty.

    He wanted more of her.

    On the other hand, Louise spread her legs more and arched her little head back. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her beloved eating her pussy. She felt an indescribable pleasure filling her heart and mind, all of which stemmed from her honey spot.

    She leaked so many juices that Leon seemingly would suck on her for years. However, when Louise''s whimpers momentarily stopped and her inner walls contracted around Leon''s tongue, Louise experienced the first serious orgasm that was akin to her juices breaking a dam within her.

    "I''ming!" Louise screamed loudly, oh so loudly.

    Her mind exploded and ruptured with a pleasure she had never felt before. It was as though the world ceased to exist, and only she floated in some universe, feeling happy, as her beloved''s touch still warmed her, being with her. Nothing mattered more than her skin contact with Leon as that pleasure coursed through her.

    Speaking about that beloved, so much of Louise''s liquid gushed out of her pussy that Leon''s face became drenched in her cum. He stopped eating her and looked up, breathing heavily.

    He needed that break.

    And Louise needed more as sheid herself on the bed, catching as much air as she could. Leon used that as a chance to feel more of her body. He rubbed her thighs, kissed that arousing flesh, and went down, caressing Louise''s slender legs with a lot of care.

    He held her foot tightly and also nted here a kiss.

    Then, Louise returned back from her trip and looked at Leon with lovely eyes. She wanted him to feel the same and reciprocate her feelings.

    She stood up, full of energy, and wrapped her arms around his waist. "It''s my turn to take down your pants!"

    Leon stood up and looked at his foxy on her four. Nodding, he left himself to her care, hovering his eyes on her satisfied and smiling face.

    Louise promptly got to work. "I want to lick your cock."

    She yanked down his pants halfway, then did the same to his briefs. Atst, Leon''s erect cock sprang to her eyes, making those beautiful blue hues widen in pleasant surprise. Her beloved''s cock was so thick and long ¡ª Louise felt like it was a perfect size for her.

    He also looked so tasty down below here.

    "It''s a precum, right?" Louise asked, and not waiting for Leon''s reply, Louise licked his tip, gathering some of his precum onto her tongue.

    She shut her lips tightly and tried his taste.

    It was sour.

    But it was way too addictive. Louise wanted more, so she quickly parted her lips and licked more of her beloved''s ns. His taste turned her on and forced her to produce more of her juices. Even now, as she simply licked him, Louise''s pussy leaked out so many juices that her thighs glittered, and there was a puddle below her.

    Louise tightly held Leon''s rod and pumped it a few times. His reaction amused her as his cock shivered. She grew in love with that part of his as Leon kept heating her up more and more. She also wanted to feel more of him, so Louise parted her lips widely and gobbled his tip up.

    She couldn''t go for more, as it was her first time, but Louise did her best with her tongue whipping Leon inside her mouth, picking up more of his precum.

    She then bobbed her head on his shaft, getting better at it.

    Louise followed her instincts and desires, losing herself in her beloved''s taste. She also understood her w, so Louise kept stroking Leon''s shaft while licking him. And then, she let his ns go and went around his cock, leaving more kisses around him. She also nced at her beloved, and after finding him looking at her with amazed eyes, Louise added that move to her blowjob, constantly peeking at his face.

    Leon stood still, rooted to the ground.

    It''s been such a long time since he felt a woman giving him a head that Leon didn''t know whether he would be able to hold back for too long. Even now, he felt like buckling his legs and grasping Louise''s hair. But because it felt so good and Leon wanted Louise to learn more, he did his best to note yet.

    That failed as Louise started drawing his attention. Her whimpers and those blue eyes shining with lust at him, with her lipstched to his ns, simply made Leon unable to stay true to his desire.

    He extended his hand for her hair and tightly grasped it. "I''lle soon. Very soon, you sexy woman."

    Louise''s eyes gleefully gleamed. She couldn''t wait to taste her beloved''s seed!

    "Louise!" Leon shouted in utmost ecstasy.

    Louise gobbled his cock and closed her eyes, feeling his sticky seed fill her mouth. Some of his white stuff went down her throat, but a lot of it oozed outside, going down her chin. Louise instinctively cupped her hands below to catch as much as she could.

    Meanwhile, her little head again became filled with a new kind of pleasure. This time, her stomach also felt so warm, and her pussy itched like never before, telling her to gather that liquid down below as well.

    Louise let her beloved''s cock go, then looked up.

    Leon had his eyes on her face all this time, and he was shocked to see what hade out of it.

    His foxy sat with her cupped hands, keeping his seed outside. Her face was so red it was dangerous, but she kept smiling nheless, curving those lips in a perverted way. Leon saw some of his seed on her face, which was quite arousing. Her whole curves blushed more and more.

    Louise seemed so satisfied, too.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She smirked and lifted her hands, drinking more of Leon''s seed. "I love your taste, Leon. It''s sweet and sour¡­ So unique, so hot, and so¡­ so addictive. I want it more¡­ And you also can keep going, right?"

    Leon looked at his cock, which was so hard and erect that he doubted whether he hade. He was ready for more so fast Leon was quite bemused.

    But Leon was [Eros], and that was simply normal.

    Louise also shared a part of her studies. "Normal men cane at least three times!"

    Leon licked his lips.

    Louise continued. "But you wille countless times for me. I''ll make you produce so much cum that you will need me toe! Your balls won''t produce any seed without me!"

    That was quite a bold statement.

    Leon smirked and extended his hand. "I want to fuck you in one position first¡­ In one, memorable position."

    Louise grew curious and tempted. She took his hand.

    And before the adorable fox noticed it, Leon took her quite high. She looked down at him, feeling his hands below her legs, keeping her higher than him.

    Leon looked up and genuinely smiled. "Exactly what I thought."

    He flicked his fingers and turned off allnterns!

    Louise tightly held her beloved, her fingers sinking into his shoulders.

    Only Louise''s hair, fox tails, and ears made light in this dark room. Those shone so much because of feelings coursing through Louise''s curves.

    Her new shade of crimson brimmed her streaks. Her fox tails were like the onlynterns Leon needed. And those fox ears blended well with Louise''s hair.

    "You''re my sun." Leon threw Louise''s favorite line.

    In that position, Louise was indeed like the sun. She understood it after peeking into Leon''s golden eyes, which had reflected her expression. Her imagination kicked in, and Louise painted a perfect picture of herself being like the sun in Leon''s arms.

    He held her strongly, telling her that this sun belonged only to him.

    And only he could kindle that woman!

    Leon smirked and slowly guided Louise to sit on his cock. Soon, he impaled her on his shaft, entering her insides. His foxy didn''t have a hymen after all those years of fighting, but he could tell that it was the first time she felt someone inside her. Her tight pussy wrapped around him, contracting from the joy of feeling his warmth.

    "You''re inside¡­" Louise whimpered, perfectly feeling Leon sheathed inside her.

    He stretched her insides and entirely entered her, poking her womb. He shook his hips and did that again, then withdrew his cock, only to fill Louise again. He scratched more of her insides with his puffy ns, slowly picking up pace and building more pleasure within her.

    It was still pretty hard in this position.

    Nheless, Leon had made such a memorable moment that Louise was more sensitive than ever before. She also helped him with his movements, giving him an easier time thrusting his cock inside her.

    With her melting onto him, being above like the sun, Louise knew she would soone. It sounded so easy, but Leon yed all his cards well and made his woman fall in love with him again and again.

    Leon did his best with his movements, too.

    Atst, Louise wrapped her arms around his neck and screamed. "It''sing!"

    Leon matched her timing, and both of them came together.

    Leon filled her to the brim,ing even more than his first shot before. Soon, Louise experienced an even more meaningful orgasm as she felt like she shone in some unknown universe now, tightly belonging to her beloved. Her strength left her body, and sheid herself on Leon.

    Leon stood while exerting every drop of his strength, as he felt like his foxy sucked out more than just his seed. Their liquids dropped onto the floor in abundance¡­

    "I love you, Leon." Louise whispered while supported by her beloved, feeling like he was her world.

    "I love you too, Louise." Leon kissed her forehead and smiled.

    Clearly satisfied, Leonid his woman on the bed and stroked her cheek.

    Louise opened her eyes and looked at Leon. "I want more."

    "Can you keep going?" Leon seriously asked.

    Louise nced at his cock, which was drenched in her liquids, standing erect. "Yes!"

    Leon gave his foxy a peculiar nce. "Now that we are on the bed, it''ll be more intense."

    The memorable position had its pros and cons. It was good to have his woman lying on him and showing her what he was capable of, including fucking her while standing. It was more about their rtionship, though. Louise shone too much in Leon''s life, and he wanted her to keep shining in every aspect of it.

    But it was clear that he couldn''t hold back in a proper position.

    Louise was more than d to take on that challenge. "Fuck me until I be unconscious!"

    Leon licked his lips and aligned his cock with her pussy. He drove himself into her folds, then began the passionate moves, with his adorable foxying beneath him like the highest quality dish.

    And Leon soon proved that he knew how to eat women like Louise.

    "Ohhhh! Ohhhhhhh!" Louise moaned worse than a whore. "Leon! Leon! Mmmmm!"

    He thoroughly ate her.

 Chapter 156 Leons Project

    Chapter 156: Leon''s project

    After such a long time, Leon woke up with a nude and satisfied woman in his arms.

    Louise stuck close to him, not wanting to let him go. She had been perspiring so much during intercourse with Leon, so she was quite sticky. Nheless, those soft curvestched to her beloved surely pleased him.

    Leon opened his eyes and indeed felt great to the point where morning wood rose, pulling up a tent.

    Louise sensed his reaction, and shenguorously revealed her blue hues. "Morning, Leon¡­ I still feel so good¡­ and tired¡­ Hehe."

    "Same. I don''t feel like waking up at all." Leon chuckled to his giggling foxy and embraced her tighter.

    Atst, he didn''t really have to care about his reactions and desires. Louise had already told him she was willing to try everything with him and loved when he didn''t hide his feelings. She was also quite perverted, just like many fox women.

    "When will we repeat that?" Louise knew she wouldn''t have such a memorable day again, but she''d love to repeat the memorable position and shine above Leon with him impaling her on his erect member.

    Leon didn''t mind doing that every time his adorable fox wanted to feel him inside, but her voice hinted that Louise thought of sex as something too important.

    Leon stroked her cheek and whispered. "Whenever you feel like fucking your beloved, just hint that, and I''ll tell you whether I''m in a mood."

    While Leon was indeed selfish and hadn''t thought of Celes yet, he knew that he wouldn''t always be up for intimate bonding with his women. Harem was quite a demanding concept, and his woman squeezed him so hard that even Leon''s divine body couldn''t keep him hard for a whole night.

    Louise sucked him dry, and so would Celes!

    Leon didn''t want them to believe that he''d always be able to satisfy their needs. He also knew that he couldn''t expect that from them as well. Everyone needed a proper time and mood for that.

    Of course, as Leon had learned that he could receive a sudden boost of energy just from seeing his women''s naked curves, he understood that only really hard work,ck of time, or utterly bad mood could keep him away from boning his women.

    "I want to y with your dick now." Louise mewled in her beloved''s chest, extending her hand to stroke his erect member.

    Leon also needed to deal with that.

    He was certain that he hadn''t recovered yet, but he for sure would be able to take some of their morning time¡­ That also would leave Celes and Alexandra alone¡­. Leon also had his schedule¡­

    "Ah, fuck this schedule¡­." Leon understood that he couldn''t have too many points in his schedule, particrly with such adorable women in his harem, and allowed Louise to do whatever she wanted with him.

    Hey t on the bed.

    Louise caught the hint and knew that her beloved didn''t want to spend too much time in bed. It''s been some time since they woke up and cuddled. They couldn''t be like that for the whole morning!

    Thus, Louise crawled on Leon and simply opened her mouth, spitting saliva on him and dealing only with his morning problem with her lips.

    After that, Leon and Louise went to the bathroom and cleaned themselves.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise''s moans had reached everyone in the house.

    Celes had it the worst since her man chose someone else. While she was fine with it, as she repeatedly told herself that Leon confessed to her first, her jealousy took over her, and she fingered herself in her beloved''s bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Her solo time was much different, however.

    Wearing the red panties Leon had made for her, Celes slid down her slender fingers across those panties, pleasuring herself through them.

    Even though those panties were down below, covering her secret ce, Celes'' little nose was full of Leon''s smell. Moreover, she didn''t feel her fingers, but as though it was Leon pleasuring her.

    That was the power of Leon''s crafting ss!

    The material he''d used for those panties was also unique, for those bloody threads came out on their own, giving Celes a new kind of skill¡­ Those came out for him and for her!

    Still, that wasn''t enough for the vampiress.

    She knew she was the second, and it irked her.

    She swore to work harder to gain her beloved''s attention.

    That would soon result in her helping Leon''s business!

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon was in his smithy.

    With his experiences and previous ss, Leon learned cksmithing and secret dwarven craft, which was mecha in his eyes. Leon wanted to utilize that craft and make something that he''d be able to sell to others. He had been working on that project for quite some time now.

    He didn''t have anything pressing him at the moment, so Leon focused on that.

    "Perfect!" Leon looked at his right arm, coated in a mecha glove.

    That was Leon''s project!

    It was still a prototype, so Leon didn''t give its appearance too much meaning. His glove seemed like a few metal pieces forcefully melted together. However, Leon felt an immense power dwelling within that arm! It was nothingpared to his body, but it''d be a blessing formon people.

    His first idea was to create a mecha glove to hide his chains inside. He''d be able to hide them and use the glove to release them at a faster pace, perfectly controlling their length and power. With that idea, Leon wanted to make gloves to hide other weapons and sell them en masse.

    Leon didn''t give up on that idea but received a second and seemingly better one!

    "If I can stuff potions inside that glove and have this dwarven craft inject potions into bodies, I''ll be able to shake the whole potions market!" Leon smirked.

    The potion''s ws were that he had to drink them and wait for the effects to kick in.

    But with this glove, he wanted to deal with those ws!

    Knock! Knock!

    "Leon¡­" Celes'' voice came from the other side. "Remember my present?"

    She came with a present.

 Chapter 157 A Troublesome Army

    Chapter 157: A troublesome army

    Celes had promised to give Leon a present.

    And now that her feelings pushed her to work harder, Celes didn''t spend her usual morning sleeping but working. Her alchemy skills fruited and she came with the present!

    Leon was excited to see her. "Yes. I remember that well."

    Seeing his aroused eyes, Celes felt much better and took out the ck skull.

    It had been enchanted and became a legendary item.

    While it created one of the best potions that Leon would be able to sell for a heavy sum, Leon knew thatmon people were the main target of every business. It was important to have itemsmoners could afford, so Leon wanted his vampiress to create such potions.

    Moreover, while the ck skull could create a high-quality potion, it sucked too much of Leon''s mana. Even with his overpowered stats, Leon could create, at most, a few potions. He would then have to rest and spend timezing around in his room.

    Since that legendary item didn''t suck his stamina, Leon already thought of creating a few high-quality potions, then giving himself to his aroused foxy.

    And that made Leon feel bad since Celes was still a virgin.

    It''s been at least ten days since Louise''s cherry had been popped.

    Celes hadn''t made any fuss, but her jealousy was obvious. Louise also teased that when Leon was busy in his smithy, these two could get so loud that Leon knew about their arguments.

    Celes smiled as though she couldn''t see her beloved''s eyes. "I did it."

    She took out a ss with crystal clear water. It didn''t look like a potion, but Leon was pleasantly surprised to see its stats and hear about the creation process.

    His vampiress could make thousands of those potions just from one high-quality potion!

    "Well done, Celes! I always believed in you!" Leon burst out with happiness, taking Celes into his arms. He kissed her lips and dominated her little mouth.

    It was so easy because Celes was still slightly bothered by the fact that he hadn''t boned her yet. But when her beloved intertwined his tongue with hers and sucked her saliva, she couldn''t stay still and do nothing. Her feelings took over her, and she reciprocated his kiss, melting into him.

    The sloppy sounds took over the room,sting for quite some time.

    After that, both breathless, Leon gave his vampiress a seat and presented her with his project. He talked about his n for gloves and how he wouldbine that with her potions.

    "If there''s one thing that can inject potions into bodies, then it can only be the dwarven craft." Leon was confident in that concept and his skills.

    He had the divine hammer, after all.

    Celes nodded, encouraging him. She was ecstatic to hear that she was such an important piece in her beloved''s n, wanting to work even more for him.

    But her eyes also betrayed her feelings, and she wanted him more than ever.

    Leon caught that hint and told her to leave a door open for him for tonight.

    "I''lle all clean." Leon said that while wiping the burn marks off his face.

    Celes chuckled and did the same as her beloved''s hands left some dirt on her clothes and curves. "I''llze around for the rest of the day, then."<novelnext></novelnext>

    And with those words, the couple tended to their duties.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    It was so easy to make slots for potions in his glove.

    Leon didn''t have any problems with that.

    However, when it came to actually using the dwarven craft to inject potions into his body, Leon found a few problems. Well, in Earth''smon sense, hecked programming knowledge. And it wasn''t like he had learned that craft from the best source, as Leon caught a young prodigy, no one significant.

    He sat down and ruffled his hair. "Damn it."

    It''d be so nice to start a new business. Leon was interested in how that would progress. Would the system highlight his shop or require him to pay for advertisement? Perhaps, it would ask him to pay for advertisements, or Leon would have to speak with other shop owners to start a new fame.

    Leon slightly regretted ignoring his [Ender] fame, but the milk had been spilled already!

    "I can try selling potions, but it''d be best to drop two items at once¡­ Make people used to gloves and potions¡­." Leon sighed and left his smithy.

    He headed straight to his bathroom.

    On his way, Leon saw Alexandra taking care of her curves. She worked on her body with such a passion that Leon remained rooted on the spot, watching her sweating and tensing her muscles. He got thought that she worked harder than any other fighter from Earth, but that was clearly a bias here.

    Leon shook his head with a smile and left her alone.

    Alexandra followed his back before returning to her routine ¡ª her pace significantly lowered.

    Beneath the shower, Leon thought about his project. "I should head to the Dwarven Kingdom and get more knowledge about their craft. That''s the only way to improve my business ns¡­ I also told Louise that her quest in that kingdom won''t be a problem¡­."

    Leon believed he would be able to sessfully steal the mes from the dwarves because of his divine hammer. It wasn''t like he was thinking of forming some good rtionship with them.

    If he were able to hide his hammer''s identity, Leon would use his cksmith skills to get them on his good side, then infiltrate their kingdom to steal the mes!

    "Soul Weapons and Mecha¡­" Leon''s heart shook as he thought of something¡­ "Those motherfuckers can create a troublesome army if theybine those two elements¡­ I need a soul weapon concept for my glove project¡­ right?"

    With Leon''s knowledge, he could think of a way to infiltrate the Dwarven Kingdom!

    He also could use his guild''s knowledge and quests.

    But for now, Leon left the bathroom all clean.

    Thus, he knew he had a more important matter at hand.

    His vampiress needed him!

 Chapter 158 Shes A Natural [R-18]

    Chapter 158: She''s a natural [R-18]

    Leon had caught up with this world''s principles, finding out that women treasured more than enough.

    And while it wasn''t wrong, the reason for such a thing worried Leon. His adorable fox didn''t know what she should do next to receive a night with her beloved. She even thought that she needed to unlock more of her memories so that Leon would fill her and make another part of her fall in love with him.

    But all she had to do was just go for him!

    Leon was on his way to teach that to his vampiress.

    Now that his aroused with Louise phase had finished, he felt more guilt about leaving her alone. Well, it was the basic emotion in a harem rtionship. But only a few men felt like that, as most men in harem simply thought more of themselves and knew that their women understood what they had signed for.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Leon knocked on his vampiress'' room door.

    "Come in." Celes'' voice opened the door for Leon.

    He stepped inside and instantly noticed Celes sitting in a ck nightgown on her bed. It was quite transparent, giving him a glimpse of her abundant chest and huge are that Leon had caught a peek at for the first time in the fortress. Ever since then, he had thought of those peaks more than enough.

    She had her arms behind her back, pushing out those tits. Celes had her legs joined at the ankles: her whole posture having a mix of bashfulness and sexiness. Her gorgeous face showcased the most of that arousing mixture, as her lips tightly shut and eyes gleamed with impatience and lust.

    Leon became rooted to the floor after seeing her faintly curving her lips.

    That was naturally because Celes had seen how she looks made Leon harder and amazed as he dazedly gawked at her from head to toe, running a few circles around her curves.

    Her room smelled of nothing but her fresh fragrance, too. Leon inhaled much of that and slowly closed the distance, only to impatiently fall onto Celes.

    He took her into his arms and nted a kiss on her lips. "You sexy vampiress¡­"

    "Have I filled you with more energy?" Celes asked, closing her eyes to feel her beloved''s kisses more.

    ? Leon didn''t think too much of her words and what hid behind that question. He ate her neck more, biting on her soft flesh and leaving more red marks.

    "Yeah." He replied genuinely and continued with his kisses.

    And since Celes'' chest had caught his attention, Leon unconsciously seized her peak, weighting it. He couldn''t take his hand back, so he added more strength and kneaded that soft yet firm tit. His vampiress whimpered more in his arms, wrapping herself around him.

    She felt happier since she had left the same effect as Louise on her beloved. That foxy had been teasing her about it, and Celes naturally didn''t want to lose.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Now that Leon was gone in her softness, continuously kissing and fondling her, Celes did the same, smelling him and nting kisses on his neck.

    "Take off your clothes." Celes soon found her beloved''s clothes a bothersome part.

    Those words woke Leon up from his stupor. He recalled that Celes was also a virgin, and she needed him to properly introduce her to the sexual world as well. She always exuded a lot of mature vibes and had abundant world experience, and even now, she tempted him to eat her in such a good way that Leon forgot about that.

    Luckily, he only fondled her breasts through her nightgown and sucked blood through her neck.

    "As you wish, my vampiress." Leon smirked and took off his shirt, revealing his bare chest.

    Though he hadn''t called her through a royalty title, Celes felt like a queen and even more, her lips curving into a wide and dazzling smile. She gawked at Leon''s chiseled chest and abs, then slid down her fingers across those muscles, inhaling more of his smell.

    Leon kept his desires in check when Celes explored more of his body. She understood that she had a whole privilege and consent. She knew that her beloved wouldn''t mind if she even bit his nipples and more.

    "Like it?" Leon chuckled and leaned closer to her unique ear, eating her earlobe.

    Celes nodded and moaned in approval, slowly melting into her lover''s naked body. Leon naturally regained ess to her neck, so he bit on that soft flesh and sucked more of her blood.

    "I want to fill your pussy and suck on your neck at the same time." Leon breathed his desires into his vampiress'' heart as he sucked on her nipple now.

    Celes'' heart jumped from those blunt confessions, and she arched her little head back, giving him more and more ess to her chest. Her eyes closed, she imagined the scene, and some of her honey leaked from her snatch.

    "It''ll be our memorable position, my vampiress¡­ But before we reach that point, you need to see more of me¡­ I want to see you nude, too." Leon let Celes'' curves go and stood up from the bed. He made a quick strip tease show and took off his pants and the rest of his clothes, leaving himself in just his boxers.

    Celes inhaled a lot of his sweaty smell while hovering her red and trembling eyes on his erect cock. His member was still hidden in his cave, yet Celes could see how prominent her beloved was.

    Leon failed his teasing show as he quickly took his cock out. That made Celes broadly smile, yet she had a hint of nervousness, inwardly hoping that her crazy side would aid her in eating that cock. She wasn''t scared but d that her beloved was so well-endowed, but her nerves made her blush more and more.

    Celes raised her upper body and extended her hand to stroke Leon''s cock. "Ick the experience toment on your cock, Leon¡­ But seeing you so close and stroking that shaft with those veins gliding on my palm made mee a few times already¡­."

    "If you keep stroking me like that, I''lle." Leon smiled, deeply looking at his vampiress, whose nerves slowly melted as she yed with his cock.

    He felt like he would soon make her embarrassed side disappear and bring out that crazy woman outside.

    Thus, to enjoy more of his bashful vampiress, Leon parted his lips and asked. "Shouldn''t you suck me?"

 Chapter 159 A Memorable Position 2 [R-18]

    Chapter 159: A memorable position 2 [R-18]

    Celes had already talked with her beloved about blowjobs and a few other sexual activities.

    That was after his confession that both of them learned more about each other. And while she wasn''t surprised that he ordered her to suck on his cock, Celes was indeed pleasantly surprised to see him wanting her head so much.

    She cutely nodded and smiled, then leaned closer to his cock.

    Leon had leaked some of his precum, so Celes focused on that. Answering his desires, the vampiress lolled out her tongue and took some of his liquid onto it. She tasted him. In her case, it was sourer but as addictive as in Louise''s case. Celes quickly wanted more of her beloved.

    "Mmm!" And before she noticed, Celes had gobbled up his ns, sliding her lips across his tip!

    Like Louise, she bobbed her head in passion, but Celes'' sucking force was much different. Leon instantly lost strength in his legs as she licked him. She moved her tongue around him like a snake! But, of course, Leon believed that this skill hailed from her race.

    Vampiresses were indeed amazing suckers.

    "Celes¡­ I''lle soon." Leon couldn''t keep up with her instincts and had already told her about the impending release. He slowly found help for himself by putting his hands on her little head.

    And then, he let his desires take over him.

    "Coming!" Leon groaned and let out everything at once.

    Feeling his release, akin to his vampiress sucking out his health, mana, stamina, and soul, Leon''s breathing became erratic and his grasp stronger. He felt like he came in buckets within her and that his release froze the time.

    And as he looked below, Celes had still him in her mouth, not letting even a drop of his seed trail her lips.

    "Amazing¡­ Amazing¡­" Leonmanded his beloved, then begged her to let him go, slowly taking her spot on the bed. Hey t and looked at the ceiling, gasping for breath.

    Now, Leon felt like he understood why so many races were up to mate with vampires and mix their bloodline with them. It was just so good, and they were instinctively good at intimate stuff.

    Leon''s cock was still erect and shivering from more!

    Celes'' eye gleamed in lust and love as she saw it. "Can I suck you more?"

    "Go ahead." Leon braced himself for more challenges.

    His vampiress squeezed his member with her two hands and put him back into his mouth. Pumping him, Celes gleefully whipped her beloved with her tongue, gasped, then let him go and spread more of her saliva around his shaft. As his cock entirely glittered, Celes once again devoured him, sucking him.

    Her left hand let his cock go. She brought it down to her pussy and fingered herself while eating her beloved.

    Leon had been supporting her with his hand as well, keeping it on her hair, but soon couldn''t even do that as his vampiress was just too good. She was a natural!

    He let her go and simply enjoyed the coursing and mind-blowing pleasure going through him.

    "I''lle again¡­ Very soon." It was very soon this time.

    Celes smirked and replied with her lips on her beloved''s tip. "I''lle soon, too."

    Leon smiled.

    Atst, he burst out for the second time, filling Celes'' mouth. She also came, resulting in her not being able to entirely drink Leon''s seed. Quite a lot of it spilled onto the bed.

    Leon slowly lifted his upper body and looked at his vampiress.

    Her hair stuck close to her curves as she perspired so much. But she glowed nheless, even more, because of her sweat, but that perverted and satisfied smile surely made her shine the most. Leon saw that contentment and felt a new profound energy within himself: his cock going up again.

    "I''d love to suck your snatch, but I want to fuck you more and more." Leon brought Celes onto hisp: his dick rubbing her wet and thirsty pussy. "I''ll have your pussy for breakfast. Now, I want to make this night memorable."

    "Yes, fuck me¡­" Celes lovingly smiled and allowed her beloved to guide her.

    Following his words, she lifted her ass up, then Leon teased her snatch for a few seconds, only to enter his tip inside her pussy. He slowly made his way across her tight canal, stretching and rubbing her insides. Soon, Celes'' bottom hit Leon''s thighs, entirely sheathing him inside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They shivered from that feeling.

    "Suck my blood." Leon said, leaning down for Celes'' neck.

    Celes heeded his words.

    And soon, their souls became connected, too. Their blood rushed to their necks. Leon felt himself swelling within Celes, and her pussy contracted around him as well. They simply cuddled, sucking on each other, with their private spots tightly connected.

    They hadn''t moved yet, but it felt like Celes and Leon had thoroughly fucked each other.

    Breathless, they let their necks go and looked at each other.

    "I love you."

    "I love you."

    They said that at the same time.

    Chuckling, Leon slid his hand across Celes'' curves, stopping at her ass cheek. He kneaded that soft flesh, then pped, giving Celes an order to move that ass up.

    She bobbed that bottom on his cock, slowly driving themselves into a carnal pleasure. It was time to match that feeling they had just felt and reach new heights of pleasure. Celes was naturally slow and took her time, but her tight pussy did wonders, and that plump ass hitting Leon''s thighs produced such loud and addictive sounds.

    Leon slowly took over her and made her stay still above him.

    He jerked his hips from below and slowly drove deeper into her.

    "Ah! Ahhh! Ahhhh!" Celes moaned loudly, oh so loudly.

    She felt her beloved prying into her womb, wanting to impregnate her. But because Celes had already said that she wasn''t interested in kids, she wouldn''t be pregnant no matter what. Nothing stopped Leon from filling her to the brim, though, and he naturally knew he didn''t have to hold back or wear any protection.

    He selfishly rubbed her insides, sheathing and unsheathing his cock in that tight honey pot.

    Atst, Leon groaned. "I''lle!"

    "Not yet! I''m very close, too!" Celes whimpered and begged him to not fill her yet.

    Leon recalled valuable wisdom from his ero book and turned off all lights.

    He tightly embraced his vampiress and increased his speed, holding back with all his might.

    In that darkness, Celes became much more sensitive.

    Finally, she gave her beloved the green light.

    And both came, mixing their juices!

    "Ohhhhhh!"

    Both groaned like never before. So many juices filled Celes and soon leaked outside as Leon left her pussy, focusing only on the pleasure that nked his mind. He held her dearly, but even that softness became non-existent; only her warmth remained in his heart as he came.

    Celes was the same, only thinking of her beloved and their love, with that pleasure erasing the world around her.

    Soon, they looked into each other''s eyes, kissed, and cuddled.

    The night continued, for Leon was a man with a lot of stamina.

    And Celes had a lot of her needs, emptying even the man whose body was divine and Eros!

 Chapter 160 Lets Go To The Dwarven Kingdom!

    Chapter 160: Let''s go to The Dwarven Kingdom!

    Heaven Library Guild was a perfect ground for people wanting to use their power and unique skills to grow up in strength and be famous. With their intelligence, they had a ton of information about dark guilds ¡ª Leon suspected they had a few business rtionships with them to get more knowledge about their skills ¡ª and their tforms to see through people''s talent naturally tempted many promising stars to join them.

    Leon was not one of those people.

    A few people might be mad at him for his ns, but Leon simply wanted to start a business and have a passive ie. He understood that he would soon level up through quest features and could always issue a quest to get a desired item through his system shop.

    He wasn''t limited like others.

    His stats grew so abundantly that Leon believed he''d also be able to fix his women''s problems in the future.

    Still, Leon had hit the wall.

    "You have be a member of the main guild. That makes you eligible to start quests and join the ranking system¡­." Madam Jasmin spoke normally, but Leon had caught hints of her exhaustion. "The Dwarven Kingdom is too dangerous, and we would rather not be enemies with them."

    Leon hade to her to ask about quests in the dwarven kingdom since Louise had a quest there, and he wanted to progress with his projects using their knowledge.

    But even this guild didn''t want to cause too much trouble in the short people''snds.

    Leon inferred that The Dwarven Kingdom''s connections outnumbered Heaven Library Guild''s friends and that his guild also needed the short guys'' cksmithing skills.

    He nodded and changed the topic. "I am not a person to talk about your tiredness, but I''m Else''s friend, so you can give her to us for a few days if she''s too much of a problem now."

    "She''s a good child¡­" Madam Jasmin curved her lips into a beautiful smile. "But her thirst for knowledge and first-hand experience became too much after your adventure with hers. I''ll keep in mind your offer. When will you leave, though?"

    It seemed like this girl had seen through Leon.

    He faintly smiled. "I''ll spend a few dayszing around."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Is everything ready?" After checking the carriage, Leon looked at his dragon maid, whose hands were quite dirty.

    Alexandra turned around, dropped her tits low, bowing, and replied with a wide smile. "Everything''s ready and good to go, Master!"

    Leon shared her excitement and high-fived his dragon maid. "Well done! I''ll call others, and we''ll start a new adventure!"

    "Yes, Master!" Alexandra grinned, fueling Leon with more energy.

    It''s been around a month since Leon came to Madevin Metropolis. He became a member of the Heaven Library Guild, bought a good house, and even made a few friends. He had spent some time with new buddies, but those were mainly Arthur and his women.

    They were also preparing for a new adventure, so Leon talked more about the world and their lives outside the city.

    Else also visited him a few times, forcing others to y games with her and talk about the history.

    In his house, Leon spent dayszing around. Contrary to his usual schedule, Leon only spent an hour cksmithing and tailoring, then he gave the rest of his time to his women. He had dates andmon stuff with them. When evening came, Leon used all of his mana to create high-quality potions.

    His partners used that as a chance to bully him, riding his more sensitive body.

    And now, it was time for another adventure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His dragon maid was surely excited about that because she was a dragon. She didn''t mind living in a house, but going around the world and doing deeds was much better ¡ª even better with her master by her side. And while dragons loved to spread fear, the altruistic dragon yearned for different perspectives.

    She infected Leon with her excitement!

    Moreover, Alexandra was the only one who called Leon through the [Master] title. While it took some time for Leon to ept that, he kinda liked that nickname now. Alexandra was simply a loyal maid and much different from his women. There was something about maids and fantasy about them.

    Leon kept his fantasies locked in his heart.

    "It''ll take a while for us to reach dwarves!" Leon stretched his limbs.

    At that time, Celes and Louise came from the house. Their inventories were ready for an adventure and seemed fine with a new journey. Of course, Celes would miss her bed and bathroom, but she would regrly return to this beautiful house.

    It was so beautiful because her beloved did so many good things for her there.

    Louise was on the opposite side.

    She was fine as long as Leon was with her.

    "The Dwarven Kingdom¡­" Louise clenched her little hands. "I''ll unlock more memories soon."

    "You will." Leon patted her shoulder and smiled.

    Louise reciprocated his smile, her cheeks warm. She felt so much happiness and warmth from her beloved that she couldn''t imagine herself forgetting about him again. She couldn''t imagine her other parts disliking him.

    With those emotions, she gazed at him.

    Leon ruffled her hair, then everyone boarded the carriage.

    And thus, the new adventure began.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon''s women had shocked themunities in Heaven Library Guild.

    High-level people had seen through Celes, Louise, and Alexandra''s identities, so they had ns to lure them out and kill them for their past. Alexandra had done many atrocities, Celes followed Her Highness'' Orders, and Louise''s presence simply frightened those who knew about her identity.

    The adorable fox was too selfish in their eyes, too.

    But Madam Jasmin had seen through that.

    When Leon''s carriage left her capital, she sent trusted aides to keep Leon safe.

    They worked in shadows like those who nned to hurt Leon''s women.

    That bnced out, and no battle happened.

    However, it wouldn''t be like that for a long time.

    Everyone believed they would have their chance in the future, clueless about Leon and his family''s growth speed.

 Chapter 161 The Death Lord

    Chapter 161: The Death Lord

    Leon and his family had adventured through the wilderness, viges, cities, and even grand capitals of many kingdoms. Their guild had made things easier for them, and they easily absorbed the newnds like tourists. It was fun, particrly their time in the carriage, as Leon''s beloved wanted to have him only for themselves.

    Leon and others rarely slept close to each other like in good old times.

    But when those times happened, Leon ensured he had two adorable women sleeping on his chest.

    Celes and Louise weren''t fond of that.

    The adorable fox oftenined that Celes'' breath stunk with liquor and blood.

    The vampiress threw the sameints at her, telling her beloved that his foxy smelled like a feral and untamed beast!

    It was surely a fun time¡­

    Finally, The Dwarven Kingdom was before Leon''s eyes.

    "People call it The Underground Kingdom as well." Leon lifted his eyes and gazed at the vast mountain''s spire.

    With his senses, he had spotted it through clouds and easily saw its content. On the highest point, Leon saw a small building with short guys overlooking the visitors. Those who could see them ended up on a warning list, and their appearances reached the royalties.

    Leon knew that, and he purposely attracted the dwarves'' attention.

    On the other hand, his women went through a significant change. Celes'' long hair became a long ponytail. She wore ck sses and covered her curves in long white robes. Louise''s long hair turned into low twin tails that sheid on her chest. She put a hat on her head and wrapped her tails around her waist.

    Those were so big that Louise needed a long robe, too.

    She appeared like a short fluffy ball, which was kinda cute.

    Alexandra continued with her maid outfit. Following Leon''s guidance, she tied her hair into a bun, wore normal sses, and kept smiling. Thetest wasn''t a problem as she had been excited about the adventure ever since. For Leon''s enjoyment, her new hairstyle and sses pleased him!

    That was a he sexy maid!

    Those three didn''t look at the mountain''s peak.

    "I can''t believe how easily you can actually change your appearance¡­." Leon didn''t believe that only a few changes would turn his women into someone else, but that was the truth.

    Women were indeed enigmatic existences!

    Leon''s beloved and his dragon maid simply smiled at him.

    Soon, Leon went down the slope and entered the dwarven kingdom.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise''s smile disappeared when she entered a different world.

    First, the capital of the dwarves was underground, so it felt like everyone had entered a new world. Moreover, she had unpleasant memories of dwarves, and her heart kept turning colder each time she was a happy dwarf.

    Dwarves were known for their cksmith skills, but their beer was also top-notch.

    Leon saw many smithies and restaurants. Additionally, because of the dwarves'' businesses, the whole capital was full of different races.

    Leon had seen many new races in Heaven Library Guild, yet the underground kingdom had a different and new charm that made him feel like he was also in a different world.

    "I''ll join one of the smithies and slowly invade their ranks." Leon told his beloveds.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His n was quite simple. Since he could only rely on himself, he''d make it seem like he wanted to live in The Dwarven Kingdom and polish his skills under them. For that reason, he brought his beloveds here. Their appearance should convince dwarves that they came here with genuine intent.

    Leon also had quite good intel from his guild.

    "When they see someone else other than dwarf having good cksmith skills, they tempt him with their knowledge, then make him addicted to their smithies and skills. And when the such tempted soul falls into their hands, they limit him and keep his talent limited." Leon smirked.

    He wasn''t surprised by that news at all, and so weren''t his women.

    "Let''s get an inn for ourselves, then try this kingdom''s beer!" Leon found the best inn, bought a ce for his carriage, then went sightseeing around the capital.

    And while Celes and Alexandra were quite interested in this new world for personal reasons, Louise remained cold and indifferent. She only smiled when Leon fed her in the restaurant. When Alexandra talked about dwarves'' short bodies and how the city was made with their height in mind, Louise red at her.

    When Celesmented about the high-quality beer, Louise gritted her teeth and glowered at the vampiress.

    That was when Leon knew he couldn''t do anything.

    He took out a book and started reading it.

    [The Death''s Conquest(Legendary)]

    Leon was already halfway through this book.

    "Is it interesting?" Louise asked.

    Leon awkwardly smiled at her since her eyes told him she felt alone before the dragon maid and the vampiress. "It is¡­ You see, The Death Lord could summon and turn others into undead creatures¡­ But he himself wasn''t undead nor immortal¡­ He was simply¡­ a human."

    Louise narrowed her eyes.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "We''re back home, my liege." A ck skeleton in white robes and golden eyes knelt before a man whose skin was deathly pale but young.

    The man appeared in his early twenties, wearing ck leather clothes. His eyes shone golden, reflecting the underground kingdom.

    He bypassed the ck skeleton and came closer to the rail, overseeing the familiar yet unfamiliarnd.

    The ck skeleton stood up, patted his robes, and came closer to his master. "Dwarves despise those who call their kingdom The Underground Kingdom¡­ It''s so amusing, isn''t it, my liege? The original name prevailed despite their attempts to change it!"

    The man sneered and raised his hands. "Can you see it, Urs? Your shackles can no longer hold me. I''m back."

    The ck skeleton''s teeth chattered. "The Death Lord is back!"

    [The Guild Master Of The Lost Grimorie, The Death Lord(???) Lv. 90 HP: 300 000/300 000 MP: 600 000/600 000]

    "I shall take back what''s mine." The Death Lord''s golden eyes gleamed brightly. Within those hues, dark snakes circled around. "This bitch''s shackles weakened¡­ meaning that the purpose of my guild has failed."

    The ck skeleton dropped low onto the ground, groveling before his master. "We''ve killed as many otherworlders as we could, my liege! We¡­ We have even confirmed a few of them to be the peak humanity''s bodies!"

    "Shut up¡­ I know you did." The Death Lord clicked his tongue. "The five of them can appear in this world because of me. I broke the system, and I shall fix it¡­ That''s the only way to be the death myself."

    "You shall achieve it, my liege!" The ck skeleton ''licked'' his master''s boots.

    "Get the inn for me. And grow skin to cover your identity. I''ll go around this kingdom first to reminisce about good old times¡­." The Death Lord turned around and went for a walk.

    His ck skeleton turned into a human, and went to book a room for his master.

 Chapter 162 Plans

    Chapter 162: ns

    Leon didn''t have any difficulties finding a job in dwarven''s smithy.

    He had been marked by outside forces as someone powerful, came here with his family, and genuinely worked under dwarven''s orders, absorbing their knowledge and experience. Dwarves still doubted his origins, but Leon became engrossed in his skills and couldn''t care about them.

    When he returned home, Leon''s future wives pampered him and helped him rx after work.

    "You shoulde to my work tomorrow."

    Those words surprised his beloveds as they thought that the dwarves grew too suspicious of him.

    Leon shook his head. "It''s someone else."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Celes, Louise, and Alexandra left their current dwelling in the dwarven kingdom.

    Louise didn''t likeing outside to see so many dwarves, but her man told her about someone interesting and needed her presence, just like the vampiress and the dragon maid.

    Going through the streets, everyone wondered who it could be.

    Atst, Leon''s beloveds noticed him standing not too far away from his current workce. Leon wasn''t alone and had two shocking presences on his right side.

    One of them was a man in ck leather clothes and white hair. He appeared sick as his skin was too pale, even for vampires'' standards. His golden eyes shone with mysterious ck flickers, which were snakes circling in his hues.

    On his right, the man had another man whose hair was blue and long. He had more healthy skin and an emotionless expression ¡ª he seemed so fake that Leon''s women grew suspicious about them.

    Leon smiled at his family, then wheeled to the man. "At this point, I guess we don''t have to hide anything."

    The Death Lord nodded, smiling.

    He had noticed Leon on one of his walks and instantly realized that this man''s identity was simr to his. In his eyes, Leon was one of the five humans with peak humanity bodies. He found it funny how both of them ended up in this ce.

    "I don''t understand why you''re trying to work with dwarves instead of forcing them to work for you." The Death Lord crossed his arms and leaned on the building.

    Leon shook his head. "I''m just a man with a little family. I don''t have an army like you."

    The Death Lord narrowed his eyes. "Sounds impossible."

    Leon grinned and waved his hand, recalling words of the ck spirit, which said that people with peak humanity bodies ruled masses and conquered worlds with thousands of people under their banner. "I''ve cut my connection and be an existence separated from that fate."

    The man with blue hair gasped. "Impossible!"

    His master raised his hand and stopped the ck skeleton in disguise from making noises. "I''ll drown this kingdom in mayhem and take back what''s mine."

    Leon and his women''s hearts trembled from those words.

    It was because the man''s voice was so confident, and he exerted pressure to make his words a certainty. Leon also knew that The Death Lord had one of the divine powers, but he didn''t know he was ''The Death Lord'' yet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Death Lord continued. "This ce has defeated life and death eons ago. I grasped death at that time. If you''re looking out for a power rted to death, then we''re enemies."

    "I''m not." Leon replied curtly.

    The man smiled. "Then I''ll let you freely move during my death carnival. Use that as a chance to get what you want and leave. I won''t let anyone like you casually live in my kingdom. Keep that in mind."

    Leon and his beloveds could only watch the man''s smiling face, then his back, as he turned around and went to his inn.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "The Death Lord." Leon sighed. "He was for sure that existence¡­ So he came out¡­ If he did, others should also be free from the fate shackles¡­ This is getting bad¡­ We must level up."

    Leon didn''t worry about his stats since he had too many of them, but he was concerned about his beloveds and their fates. Louise had a lot of raw strength within herself, waiting to get unlocked. And Celes also had her legendary quest! Alexandra also should be able to be much stronger with level up!

    Leon hated the fact that his slow life was about to go through a huge turnaround, but that was important.

    Celes shared her views. "If he will start mayhem, we can level up on dwarves. Without a doubt, he''ll invade the royalties, so we can follow his wake, enter the royal castle, and snatch the mes. This will unlock Louise''s memories. But before she unlocks them, we should level up on the dwarves."

    Her eyes shed with cold glitter.

    Louise felt like she was on the same wave as this vampiress, looked at her with a pleasant smile, then wheeled to her beloved, nodding.

    Alexandra remained silent.

    Leon looked into her eyes, then nodded, too. "We need to keep a few royal dwarves alive and bring them to Heaven Library Guild. Their knowledge and skills are precious. As for the rest, we''ll kill."

    The dwarves of the past didn''t have problems killing scarlet foxes en masse, so Leon turned his heart cold and became the same. He also wanted his adorable fox''s coldness to impact his heart and lessen her burden, so Leon did that exactly and put his hand on Louise''s forehead.

    Though it was impossible for that coldness to enter his heart, Leon''s gesture warmed Louise. Her eyes melted.

    Celes smiled at them and continued. "If five of them came out, then it means that the space sessor hase to this world. He might have made contact with the people you''ve ughtered, Leon."

    Leon gravely nodded.

    Celes chuckled. "Unless five of them team up to conquer the world, the world will continue to exist. I think it''s highly unlikely for the five divine sessors to be allies, though. The Human Emperor has a lot of unfinished business, and the rest has been forcefully shackled. Theye from different eras."

    Louise chimed in. "It means that the world will be the same, but with many wars happening around us. Your business, the potions and mecha arm, might save a lot of people. It''s the perfect scenario for us."

    Leon didn''t know what to think about it, so he simply nodded and nced outside the window.

    The Underground Kingdom lived its own life¡­

    No one wanted to cause problems, for dwarves were too precious¡­

    Yet, one person was waiting for his guild to arrive in this ce.

 Chapter 163 Mayhem Starts

    Chapter 163: Mayhem starts

    It''s been a few days since Leon''s talk with The Death Lord.

    Leon stopped all his activities and simply prepared for the inevitable in his inn. His beloveds were the same, sharpening their weapons in silence.

    Atst, The Death Lord floated up to the underground kingdom''s ceiling.

    His presence stole everyone''s attention.

    "The news of your Soul Weapons reached my ears, dwarves. Even with my powers, you couldn''t properly utilize that concept and needed a third party''s influence to melt and tame my Underground Pit''s Coldness! You''re worthless and useless living beings! I deem you dead." The Death Lordughed aloud.

    And while many people thought of him as insane, a few talents with exceptional senses started running away from The Dwarven Kingdom. s, when they reached the exit, their eyes popped out of their skulls as an army of undead monsters barred their way.

    The ck Skeletons, The Death Knights, The Lichs, The ck Zombies, The White Ghosts, and more. All of them couldn''t stop grinning as their one, and only lord returned to order them.

    The undead humans and other races were also ecstatic and excited toe out and start the massacre!

    The Death Lord spread his arms wide and called out his legendary pet. "The Undead Giant Skeleton, whose bones are the foundation of this kingdom, heed my order and begin the mayhem!"

    The whole underground ce shook. Thick and long bones protruded from the walls, destroying everything in their wake. The dwarves and their houses crumbled and died. Other races suffered the same fate. At the same time, the undead army spilled inside the kingdom, eating the living flesh.

    The Death Lord wasn''t done. "Arise!"

    The ck souls rose to the skies and gathered around his palm. He had a mini ck orb floating around his side, absorbing every dead soul. He soon threw that orb at the royal castle.

    It heightened and expanded during its flight, bing a powerful mass of destruction before the royal castle.

    But then, the giant mecha came out from the gate and shed at it with his wide and thick sword. He stopped that orb for no more than a few minutes, then the ck mana erased his existence.

    BANG!

    The royal gates turned into debris, and undead creatures entered inside.

    "Bodies and souls are the best weapons, not some metal scraps. Haha!" Their lord casually descended onto the road and walked as through strolling.

    At the same time, Leon and his party headed inside as well.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon and his family weren''t on the undead list.

    In fact, no undead even aimed their weapons at them.

    "Hypocrite lord¡­ His undead use weapons!" Louisemented, only to receive a re from her beloved.

    It wasn''t time toment about The Death Lord and his people. Moreover, Leon didn''t want to get on this man''s bad side, as he clearly possessed more than enough means to kill them here. This whole ce was his! His raw powers were also absurd since he grew stronger with the deaths around him.

    Leon knew that The Death Lord had immensely leveled up.

    "We must level up as well!" Leon shouted, then turned to Louise. "Can you sense anything?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can''t!" Louise shook her head.

    It''d be best if Louise could sense her race''s mes, then guide her family there. But if she couldn''t, it meant that the dwarves did a good job sealing that power. Leon didn''t me her and focused on a different task.

    "Kill the intruders!" The dwarves in their mecha suits pointed their weapons at them.

    Leon and his beloveds instantly went to work.

    Louise felt fired up and jumped first to deal with the dwarves. Her whole body shone with raw power, and fire sparks left her¡­ She smashed her little fist against the mecha! Her strength was so much different than before that the mecha''s metal defense melted in the blink of an eye.

    Celes was also much stronger, and her bloody threads brought many mechas down.

    Alexandra enchanted many passages and drowned her master''s enemies.

    Leon his fire scarf melted his way as well. Soon, his bloody scarf brought out a dwarf outside. "Where are your royal mes?"

    "As if I would tell you, human!" The dwarf barked.

    Leon spat at his and used his bloody threads to suck the dwarf''s health points.

    [You have killed Lv. 200 Dwarf.]

    "That was so easy." Leon clicked his tongue, then looked ahead.

    Much more mechas barred his way.

    However, the undead soon came to aid him and attacked those short guys hidden in mecha suits. Leon didn''t know whether The Death Lord wanted to be friends with him or if he had a different ulterior motive, but he dly epted that help and continued leveling up!

    The deeper they went, the closer they were to the royal mes.

    Atst, Louise''s tails and ears went erect. "I sense something!"

    Leon widely smiled. "Good job! Guide us!"

    Going through many passages and dead bodies, Leon and his party headed deeper inside the royal castle. They hadn''t met any royalty yet, mainly because The Death Lord brought them outside. And when the grand doors separated them from their desired mes, Leon took out his divine sword and cut it open.

    "Intruders¡­ Those mes are the heart of our kingdom! I won''t let you take them!" The mecha, which was at least twenty meters tall with three snake tails behind, spoke.

    [The Dwarven Guardian Lv. 300 HP: 1 000 000/1 000 000 MP: 250 000/250 000]

    Still holding his divine sword, Leon red at the monster. And then, his sword shed with two energies, evolving into something that Leon could easily use.

    [Your divine sword has evolved.]

    [You have received two new skills.]

    [Louise''s Zone.]

    [Celes'' Zone.]

    [You can use both at the same time. Be wary of the mana consumption.]

    "I have tons of mana." Leon smirked and raised his sword, only to impale it on the ground. "We haven''t had time to develop properbo skills. So we will develop them now!"

 Chapter 164 The Nine-Tailed Star

    Chapter 164: The Nine-Tailed Star

    Leon lodged his divine sword before himself, activating two new skills.

    Those skills were named after his beloveds, and each brought out a new kind of zone.

    On his left, Leon''s Celes'' Zone shrouded the hidden chamber in darkness. The red moon suddenly shone brightly in that zone as though a hidden eye had opened. It didn''t fight against the darkness, as that dark element remained untouched.

    Instead, these two elementsplemented each other ¡ª it became quite cold there.

    On his right, Leon''s Louise''s Zone summoned countless burning stars. Those stars were simr tonterns in Louise''s room, shining blindly. The heat rose so much that the ground melted!

    [Your divine weapons, scarves each get additional bonuses in their respective zones.]

    [Leon de(Ender) Lv. 105 HP: 600 000/600 000 MP: 520 000/520 000]

    "This one will level up so much I can''t wait to get rid of him!" Leon smiled widely and unfolded his scarves.

    His orange-red scarf blended in Louise''s zone while the red-ck leveraged Celes'' zone. Leon already felt much more connection with his beloveds and that he would be able to seamlesslybine his skills with theirs. His women were the same, feeling a significant boost strengthening their stats.

    "A power to affect the world! What are you?!" The dwarf in the mecha eximed, bemused and frightened.

    He used his mecha skills to assault Leon. His three mecha tails went after Leon, Louise, and Celes.

    And while Leon turned around and told Alexandra to be on stand-by, Louise and Celes enjoyed their new power-up with their beloved by their side. In Celes'' darkness, the coldness went lower than Absolute Zero, and she simply froze the tail going after her.

    Louise''s stars warmed up and melted the tail, rendering the dwarf useless.

    Leon turned around and saw the mecha tail pretty close to his face. He instantly lifted his hand, used his two scarves to wound around the tail, then went for his favoritebination.

    "Amen."

    Two different elements oozed out of his weapons, bringing forth the chain explosion that devoured the tail.

    [You have erased the soul of Princess Medusa.]

    "So you had souls in those tails¡­ And it belonged to a princess? You are really shrewd, dwarves." Leonmented aloud while the dwarf felt an unimaginable fear cleaving his heart.

    Leon locked his narrowed eyes on the mecha, then said his n aloud. "I''ll cause another chain reaction, and you will finish the mecha, Celes. When the dwarf gets exposed, Louise will defeat him. We need this one alive."

    His beloveds nodded.

    Leon utterly ignored the mecha''s weapons. His scarves were more nimble and flexible than snakes, as though fishes in the water, for Leon''s divine sword''s zones were too powerful of an ability. He quickly swathed them around the mecha''s torso, then stuffed more than fifty percent of his mana.

    The huge explosions scraped the highly defensive mecha, toppling him backward.

    And then, the vast bat cast its shadow on the mecha''s fallen torso. He dropped like a star and destroyed the cockpit, exposing the short man inside.

    Then, the real star moved, and Louise flew to the skies, her curves and fox features heating up. She controlled her mana and strength and fell onto the dwarf.

    "Ughhh!" The man screamed into oblivion.

    But while his chest hurt, as the fox woman mmed her palm against him, he didn''t feel like his life was in danger. Yes, he would soon lose his freedom, but it was much better than dying. He at least would see the following events of The Death Lord''s mayhem and more.

    The dwarf closed his eyes.

    Leon and Celes confirmed that the man lost consciousness and was rendered useless.

    "I''ll carry him¡­ But for now, we need to get the mes." Leon looked at his adorable fox, whose face was a mixture of nerves and excitement.

    She utterly believed that her other selves were in love with Leon, but she didn''t know what actually would happen.

    Louise wanted to learn more about herself¡­ And that pushed her to get her race''s mes back. She found a small metal box hidden at the end of the hall.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Louise took it into her hands and opened it.

    In an instant, her heart shivered, and she felt someone''s else hand grasping those mes. Of course, nothing came out of Louise, but she felt like she hadn''t rescued those mes. Instead, it was as though someone else snatched them¡­

    The beautiful orange mes disappeared as though they had never existed.

    And then, within Louise''s heart, the chains snapped.

    Thest chains that held the memories of Louise''s past were known as The Nine-Tailed Star.

    Louise lost consciousness and dropped onto the ground.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "I''ve seen everything, Amaterasu." The Nine-Tailed Star materialized in Louise''s heart.

    She didn''t look different than Louise. She was a short woman with nine tails and cold eyes. Those cold eyes were much different from Louise, as much more hatred brimmed those hues. She was a little different from her past self, though. That was because her hair was utterly pink.

    Amaterasu smirked. "You''ve fallen in love as well."

    "And why do you think my hair color changed? It''s because I don''t want any connection to you, Amaterasu! I hate you. I hate you from the bottom of my heart. Well, you know that." The Nine-Tailed Star put her hand on her waist and loftily hovered her eyes on the legendary existence. "Even though you hade out to save me at the very end of my life, I still fucking hate you."

    Amaterasu had used her strength to save herself and Louise from The Human Emperor. That was exactly why Louise saw herself having longer arms and body ¡ª that was simply Amaterasu''s past force taking over her.

    "You must be seething inside. I very well know you¡­ That''s when I saw Leon, I knew I couldn''t miss that chance to tell him my feelings. Otherwise, you would have made him hate me instead. Now that you saw everything, you must be set on killing me¡­ The thing is, you can''t kill me, Louise." Amaterasu remainedposed. "And it''s the first time we can look at each other and talk like that¡­ How about we look to the past and reach a truce? Leon wants us both."

    "He wants you because you have charmed him!" The Nine-Tailed Star angrily spat.

    "I think he just likes fox girls. Our race is the best when ites to pleasure and fluffiness¡­ That''s why we should team up and keep him away from other foxes¡­ I also saw a wolf girl taking a liking to him. We don''t want any wolves in our family, right?" Amaterasu continued in a sweet but also sharp tone.

    "He only needs one fox woman." The Nine-Tailed Star extended her hand toward the chained heart and snapped all chains at once, taking the memories.

    But since she was such an exalted existence, she had all memories intact. Instead, she simply forced Louise to remember all, including thest moments of her life.

    She did that in proper order, knowing as well that the wrong consequence of events could lead to many problems.

    "And while she remembers her past, I''ll erase you." The Nine-Tailed Star jumped high. She froze in the air and started summoning a vast ball of mes below her feet.

    That was her star as nine tails protruded from that ball of mes.

    "You hate me because everyone med you for failing to reach the Amaterasu Seat. The potential figures, like The Dragon, learned about you being a reincarnation of me. Most of them, including our race, put the whole me on you. All because you couldn''t light up the sun. The moon was better¡­ Tsuyukomi treated her people better." Amaterasu glowered at the fox woman bringing all of her power. "You haven''t shown any threats of being Amaterasu¡­ You were wed from the beginning as you were a short woman unable to bring out mana outside. But look at yourself now, you have fixed that."

    The Nine-Tailed Star gritted her teeth. "No one used my name¡­ They kept calling me a failure of Amaterasu! Everything was my fault! They looked back to the past and shifted the me on me for everything! Everything! I had no allies, for everyone wanted my body. They wanted to mate with me and force another reincarnation! They wanted to decimate me and cut my limbs. Only The Dragon had good intentions, but his fucking brother manipted him! And then¡­ That piece of shit¡­ The Human Emperor overwhelmed me¡­."

    Amaterasu''s expression softened, and she smiled. "I really love my name¡­ But before I became Amaterasu, my family told me that I''d fix every problem if I were to be Amaterasu. I never expected to be one, but I worked hard to be as strong as Amaterasu himself. Yes, at that time, a man held that title. He took me into his family, and I climbed the ranks to be his sessor. I was like his daughter¡­ He''d shown me a world and that Amaterasu meant nothing more than more problems ahead. I still believed I''d be able to fix that and failed¡­ I feel like we can reach a consensus here, The Nine-Tailed Star¡­ Our race, and people wielding mes, are worthless."

    "Doesn''t change anything, Amaterasu. I''ll erase you. We don''t need the sun." The Nine-Tailed Star dered.

    "You''re Leon''s sun, though." Amaterasu pulled the heartstrings with those words.

    And her opponent utterly despised that as her face contorted uglily.

    She threw her star at Amaterasu!

    "All he needs is Louise, me!"

 Chapter 165 The Human Emperor Is Back

    Chapter 165: The Human Emperor is back

    "Louise!" Leon shouted, his eyes reflecting Louise''s falling self.

    He had thought of what could possibly happen after taking back her race''s mes, and one of his ideas was that Louise would lose consciousness. It happened too fast, though.

    Leon rushed to her side while ordering his dragon maid. "Scarp that mecha into parts and get them into your inventory!" He then turned to his vampiress. "Take that dwarf. We''re leaving this ce soon!"

    "Got it." Celes nodded and used her vast bat to heft the short man.

    Using her bloody threads, Celes also helped Alexandra with her task. In the end, everyone wanted to quickly leave this ce. It was highly dangerous to stay in The Death Lord''s Mayhem.

    That existence was powerful, and he could change his intent real fast.

    "She''s too hot." Leon eximed with a serious face devoid of any lust. His adorable fox was too hot for a human to hold her. Fortunately, her beloved was no longer the same, and his abundant stats allowed him to endure her current state.

    With his hands sizzling and the firstyers of skin melting, Leon stood up and looked behind. Hispanions were close to finishing their job, so he silently withstood all the pain.

    When Celes and Alexandra had all mecha parts in their inventories, they wheeled to Leon and ran away from the hall, following his back.

    Leon kept losing health points while holding Louise.

    At the same time, he gawked at her noticeable changes. "Another tail sprouted?"

    It was unbelievable. It took some time for Louise to get more of her tails, and with Amaterasu''s mes, she started growing them again at an absurd speed. The third tail starteding out as well! Moreover, her already-formed tails extended and went through another change.

    They became thinner and longer.

    Soon, Louise became so hot that Leon lost more than one thousand health points per second.

    She now had nine tails.

    "The Nine-Tailed¡­ Star." Celes shifted her eyes to her rival in love andmented aloud.

    Alexandra''s face paled as she heard those words. The sight of those tails and Louise''s burning might that was strong enough to hurt her master convinced her that Louise was indeed the existence that had killed The Dragon.

    Leon narrowed his eyes, not saying anything.

    Soon, Leon and his family left the royal castle. They saw the scene straight from the movie then. An army of undead littered the whole kingdom, killing everyone in sight. The vast skeletons of legendary races pped their bony wings high in the ceiling, and some bulldozed everything in their way.

    The worst was the giant bones that protruded from everywhere around the capital.

    Those were clearly sentient and strong enough to erase every intruder.

    "They don''t pay any attention to us¡­ We still have that pass! Let''s find our carriage and get out of this mess!" Leon panicked with Louise''s unknown state, quickly darting to his carriage.

    He found it intact.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and then put Louise inside.

    Even though she was so hot, she didn''t light up the carriage in mes. Perhaps, her body was in a defensive state where no living being could touch her.

    Leon thought like that and quickly took the driver''s seat.

    "Let''s go!"

    Thus, he safely left The Dwarven Kingdom.

    In the next day, The Death Lord announced his return.

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    "May I ask you a question, my liege?"

    "You''ve my permission."

    "Why did you let that man go?"

    The Death Lord shook his head. "When I saw him for the first time, I realized rather instantly that he''s a tough guy to deal with. Keep in mind that I have a lot of my skills sealed, so I used the foundation of my kingdom to move the hidden beast¡ªor rather, a guardian of our ce¡ªthat even the dwarves couldn''t deal with. He also proved he''s separated from the scheme, so I''ll let him live."

    "Don''t you want to have the whole world shrouded in death?"

    "That''s the second question."

    The ck Skeleton ceased to exist.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    In one of many subi kingdoms, a man suddenly appeared.

    He floated with his human body standing on an invisible floor. Soon, a tanned woman with blond hair cascading behind her appeared behind him. She cast a re at the man, then hid her emotions./

    The man spread his arms. "I''ve heard that you, demons, have found a power to match humanity''s greatness. Foolish, sinful monsters, your power is no more than fuel to bring me back to my peak!"

    The Human Emperor chortled, calling his forces.

    In an instant, an arousing army appeared behind him. Those were subi that Irene Crownedge had gathered in his sleep. Those women were all his now.

    Moreover, The Human Emperor brought races humans and races that were loyal to him. And worse, the ves that still had his mark appeared behind him.

    The subi and their royalties came out, their expressions rippling with fear and anger.

    "The Human Emperor¡­. Irene Crownedge¡­ And The ck Dragon¡­"

    Standing far away from that scene, a wolf woman squinted her eyes and cursed beneath her little nose. "He''s back¡­ You were waiting for him, The ck Dragon!"

    Her words became a reality as vampires, werewolves, and more races from her home continent forcefully joined The Human Emperor''s side.

    Worse, the moon shone brightly above them.

    "All shall belong to me." Roger Dream, The Human Emperor, dered.

    His army descended upon the demons.

    And then, The Human Emperor showed the peak humanity''s strength, using nothing more than a fist to kill one of the subi''s kings.

    When that man''s wife hysterically threw herself at him in an attempt to take revenge, Roger Dream froze the time, stripped off her clothes, and when he was about to bless the subus queen with a hot meat rod, he turned off his skill and pierced her tight hole.

    He was hornier than ever before.

    "Reproduction is humanity''s right. You''re doomed to be no more than a sex toy."

    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" The subus'' queen enjoyed the hot meat with her tongue lolling out, thanking him for such a good meal.

    The Human Emperor chortled.

 Chapter 166 The Dragon And Louises Heart

    Chapter 166: The Dragon and Louise''s heart

    In the spirit realm, The Royal Dragon Guild''s representatives had gathered.

    The Dragon''s seat was empty, for they hadn''t found a proper recement after all those years. However, in the recent era, the dragons had a new n.

    A n to get the best version of The Dragon and take back what was theirs ¡ª the adaptation.

    "He''s calling us."

    "Does it mean that he''s seeded?"

    "Probably."

    The dragons left their hall and headed to a certain temple located on the highest mountain of their spiritualnds. No one could enter that mountain except for chosen dragons. In the past, a certain blue dragon wanted to break that rule and see what was inside the temple¡ªto be The Blue Dragon herself¡ªand miserably lost all her prominence and levels, for all dragons punished her.

    Inside that temple, a familiar chaos pool resided.

    The dragons had luckily got their hands on that element. Moreover, they had the human with that power locked inside that temple. He was one of the humans with peak humanity bodies, whose element was the chaos element. Of course, he had caused a lot of mess in the past, but no man lived forever.

    He was forced down by no one other than The Oracle.

    The dragons spoke with that woman and offered their temple to keep the man sealed.

    In this way, they wanted to make a connection with someone above the humans. And in thetest era, the dragons decided to try a new n ¡ª to get the chaos element for themselves.

    The Dragon selected a representative to enter that temple.

    And that man had been locked here for too long, unable to even witness the news of The Dragon''s death.

    His main task was adapting to the chaos element and devouring the human with it. He had been enduring torture worse than death for eons! Then, something happened in the world, as the chaos element started epting him¡­ It was not too long after Leon became Eros.

    The temple''s doors opened by themselves.

    And from the inside, a naked dragon came out.

    He was in a humanoid form, with vast ck and gray wings sprouting from his back. He had two tails, golden eyes, and fine skin. His long ck hair swayed behind him as he inhaled the fresh air.

    "I''m The Dragon."

    The dragons before him knelt.

    The Dragon carried on. "I''ve seen our dragon race''s past. The fates of previous readers and humanity''s sins¡­ We will tear down them all, including the betrayals of our race. I lost all my levels, so I must level up¡­ Announce the war to all spirit races."

    "As you wish!"

    Another massacre unfolded.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon stroked Louise''s hair, even though she was burning.

    He couldn''t care about his wounds and had his high potions in the inventory, so nothing bad would happen to him! He wanted to be with her as it was clear that Louise had quite a drama in her heart.

    Soon, Leon heard a scream.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Die!]

    It was undoubtedly Louise''s voice.

    She sounded so much different, though.

    [I can''t be killed.]

    And then, Amaterasu''s voice slipped into his mind.

    Leon was bemused but soon started connecting the dots. He could either miss or be perfectly on the spot when it came to his beloveds'' plights. This time, Leon saw through Louise''s problem perfectly and understood that Amaterasu and Louise were in a fight.

    ''She must have grown to hate Amaterasu at some point.''

    As though those words were key to Louise''s heart, Leon''s consciousness entered her.

    Soon, he was in a room where mes dominated the scene. This element brimmed Louise''s heart, and Leon saw nothing but tongues of mes dancing around him.

    He raised his eyes and gasped.

    On his right side, Leon saw The Nine-Tailed Star. She had a mini beneath her feet, from which nine tails like snakes sprouted.

    Those were all in mes, hacking at Amaterasu.

    Amaterasu floated with the sun behind her.

    Everything melted in her presence except for Louise''s nine tails. To fight against them, Amaterasu had to use her legs and fists.

    It seemed they were in a stalemate.

    "Stop it, you two!" Leon shouted and clenched his hands, his voice sounding angered.

    His appearance froze the scene.

    Louise and Amaterasu wheeled to him.

    His adorable fox''s pinkish hair fluttered bashfully as her cheeks red up. She hadn''t expected that just seeing Leon would turn her into an adorable woman, yet The Nine-Tailed Star had exactly turned into that kind of a woman. She was in a honeymoon phase, too, for it was the first time she interacted with Leon ¡ª other than watching him from Louise''s heart.

    After all, she hadn''t assimted with Louise''s heart yet.

    Thus, Leon''s angered face and voice sliced her heart.

    Amaterasu also was shocked to see him. She grew flustered as she never wanted her beloved to see that scene. And from how it looked, it didn''t seem like her intent was clear. Amaterasu was on the defensive side all this time, wanting toe to a truce with The Nine-Tailed Star.

    Thus, she was a step behind Louise.

    Louise, or rather, her final memory, flew down and stepped before him.

    She gave him her back and spread her arms, shouting. "I hate this woman, Leon! She''s the cause of my pain and loneliness. Because of her, I was alone and couldn''t trust anyone! If it weren''t for you, I''d never feel any love and be a cold killer wandering the world without any purpose!"

    Amaterasu''s face scrunched, and she screamed. "We''re both victims of Amaterasu Seat. It''s clearly not a seat for us!"

    "Shut up, you bitch! How often have you said that you love that name? Do you remember your own name after all this time?!" The Nine-Tailed Star growled and clenched her little fists, ready to fight this woman head-on.

    Now that Leon was here, Louise was ready to go all out.

    Leon stood baffled, not knowing what to say.

    "Could you all¡­ start from the beginning?" He asked.

 Chapter 167 Rely On Me

    Chapter 167: Rely on me

    "Can you all start from the beginning?"

    Utterly in a confused state, Leon asked his adorable fox and Amaterasu. Well, soon, even Amaterasu became overly adorable, as she and The Nine-Tailed Star reacted the same to his words.

    "She''s bullying me!"

    Amaterasu and The Nine-Tailed Star wheeled to each other, ring.

    Leon blinked a few times. These two have powers to threaten the world, yet they act like that during their heated and life-threatening argument!

    The Nine-Tailed Star growled first. "She''s clearly in the wrong. In the first ce, she shouldn''t even exist in this era! Her presence alone is bullying me!"

    "And who says that I shouldn''t exist in this era? You? Who do you think you are?!" Amaterasu''s eyes shed with her usual sharpness as she could no longer be on the defensive side.

    With Leon as the third party in their quarrel, Amaterasu inferred she could be herself.

    Leon would rather keep her on the more adorable side instead. "Start from the beginning! Louise, you first!"

    The Nine-Tailed Star became mute for a few seconds. She soon nervously smiled and turned around, now facing Leon with a proper expression. Serene, and with emotions under her control, The Nine-Tailed Star began her story, to which Leon attentively listened to.

    She was the final memory, but she had entire memories intact.

    Leon nodded and smiled at her first twenty years of memories, then remained cool-headed when Louise talked about her time in thentern squad. She then spoke about the massacre that had happened to her vige, her solo journey to find the traitor, and her fight with him and others.

    Atst, The Nine-Tailed Star talked about her sudden awakening of mana and seamless control over it, which had happened during her plight.

    Her presence shone like Amaterasu, and that gathered the attention of many races, including her own.

    From that point, everyone piled their problems on her. It was as though she was the answer to every problem ¡ª that or her death.

    "They wanted that power within me. No one looked at me¡­ It was all Amaterasu, Amaterasu, Amaterasu! I was so alone¡­ You can understand now why I despise her, right, Leon? Don''t make me ept her¡­ I don''t want to be like her!" The Nine-Tailed Star spoke in Louise''s usual tone, her voice crammed with love and affection.

    She wanted to be the only fox in Leon''s life.

    Leon nearly felt his heart melting and shaping to only belong to this lovely woman. However, he knew that more people relied on him and that he had already shared his feelings with more than just her. He extended his hand, stroked her cheek, and then turned his eyes to Amaterasu.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your turn." Leon smiled.

    Amaterasu closed her eyes. "You know most of it already. I believed I''d have a fulfilling life if I were to be Amaterasu¡­ That belief stemmed from my parents'' teachings, who had been saved once by Amaterasu''s kindness. I also took a liking to that name and worked to the bone to fulfill their dreams. When I became Amaterasu myself, I understood why the previous owner saved my parents.

    "He could only save them, for the rest was unworthy. Let alone having a fulfilling life, I rarely smiled with the sun behind me, for I saw how disastrous things were. I naively thought I could fix things but to no avail. Atst, it was time for my demise¡­ I looked back and counted things I loved ¡ª that was my new name and powers. I still felt like I wasted my prime days and never achieved anything grand in my life. Thus, I wanted to be happier in my next life. I forced a clear and conscious reincarnation and waited for my next self to be born. s, that resulted in her being wed. Louise had her own problems, and I rarely could help her." Amaterasu sighed.

    Having seen two sides of the same coin, Leon beckoned Amaterasu toe to his side. His adorable fox didn''t like that, but Leon attacked her fox ears and made her stay silent. In her yukata, Amaterasu flew down and took his side.

    Leon took some time to collect his thoughts. He also couldn''t focus easily, as he had two adorable and sexy women looking at him from such a close distance. They were so simr, yet different, and each had her own unique charm.

    Finally, Leon parted his lips. "If it weren''t for Amaterasu, I wouldn''t have met you, Louise."

    The Nine-Tailed Star narrowed her eyes and bit her lips.

    Leon carried on. "She saved you at least twice. First, it was to keep your memories within you¡­ Secondly, when I was still clueless about myself, unaware of the strength and potential dwelling within me¡­ No, I was aware of it, but consciously held myself back¡­ Before you unlocked that side of mine, you suffered a dangerous blow, and Amaterasu''s powers brought you back to me.

    "There''s a world where you were born as a normal scarlet fox girl, only to live and die a normal death¡­ I can tell from your story that this reincarnation hurt you a lot¡­ It''ll take a lot of time for you to ept that, but just think of it as something that brought us two together. Slowly, you''ll see Amaterasu in a new light."

    The Nine-Tailed Star remained silent, not answering Leon''s words. But her skill, still floating in the air, crumbled, its debris falling loudly onto the ground.

    Leon smiled at her and pecked her forehead.

    He then turned to Amaterasu. "You''ll live a better life soon. Because of a certain adorable fox, it''ll be quite challenging, but you can rely on me."

    Louise pouted while Amaterasu''s lips curved into a beautiful smile.

    "I''ll wholeheartedly rely on you, Leon, my love." Amaterasu went on her tiptoes and kissed Leon.

    And then, the first challenge happened.

    Louise pped her cheek and sent her flying, taking Leon''s lips on her own. In her hatred for Amaterasu, she discarded her shyness and simply pressed her lips against Leon.

    Louise''s body stopped heating outside that challenging room, and everything returned to normal.

    Inside, Leon''s head flew left and right as his women kept wanting to kiss him.

 Chapter 168 Peace Gathering!

    Chapter 168: Peace Gathering!

    Leon returned to Madevin Metropolis.

    He was instantly called by Madam Jasmin.

    Not tired at all, for the journey back home was quite long, Leon left his carriage to his beloveds and made his way to Jasmin''s house. Leon noticed the unfamiliar and foreign tense atmosphere as he went through the already familiar route.

    People have already learned about The Death Lord.

    However, that was not all.

    Leon caught a few more names that shocked him. "The Human Emperor¡­ The Chaos Dragon¡­ Goddamnit¡­ Things are getting really nerve-wracking¡­."

    Leon sped up to Madam Jasmin''s house.

    Inside, he saw Else silently reading a book. When her golden eyes fell on Leon, she smiled and covered her face with the book, for her mother''s serious gaze ordered her to not bother them. Moreover, Jasmin wanted to have her daughter close more than ever before.

    Else''s potential and talent was too strong, and she was sure that people would soon aim for her again¡­ Who would it be this time? The Human Emperor? The Chaos Dragon? Or someone else?

    "You managed to safely return from that disaster¡­ With The Death Lord''s return and his mayhem, you must''ve suffered a lot of nerves in that ce, but I must ask you for details." Madam Jasmin turned to Leon and spoke in a soothing voice.

    Leon nodded. "Our journey backsted some time, so I''ve had enough time to think about it and calm down. Well, how should I begin this story?"

    His main issue was that Leon didn''t know whether he should talk about his identity. It''d raise many questions if he were to tell her that the undead hadn''t aimed at him and his party at all.

    But Leon felt his presence could lift up many of Madam Jasmin''s worries, so he spoke about everything.

    "I''ll pass that dwarf to you soon. I want to absorb his skills first¡­ I''ll focus more on the business side while others proceed with their ns." Leon seriously said.

    He felt a big curious gaze on him ¡ª turned to Else ¡ª and noticed that she quickly covered her eyes.

    Madam Jasmin was more shocked than ever before. The man before her was on the same level as The Death God, and she felt like it was her responsibility to have him level up as fast as possible. And since leveling up wasn''t just limited to killing monsters in this world, she decided to help him with his business.

    Leon didn''t refuse her kindness, though he knew she also did that for her guild.

    "Thank you, and see you soon then." Leon bowed.

    Madam Jasmin gently nodded and turned to her daughter. "You''re too lucky, Else."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon''s next days were quite busy.

    First of all, he had a talk with the dwarf. It was a royal guard and royalty, but understanding his circumstances and seeing Leon and his women around him, the dwarf was quick to cooperate. He taught Leon a lot, and Leon''s project was fruited.

    At the same time, Celes worked with alchemy, concocting potions.

    Louise had her entire memories back. Though it didn''t seem like a lot had changed because her love toward Leon was the same ¡ª if not stronger ¡ª Louise had often talked and fought against Amaterasu, strengthening herself.

    She also showered Leon with a lot of information from the past.

    Leon worked with his guild to start his new business.

    [You have received a quest! Be a bestselling merchant on your first day!]

    [Reward: 20 levels.]

    He nailed that quest.

    His goods were also too good and useful for people in need, as chaos ensued in every continent, so Leon''s items were selling faster than previous hot stuff!

    It was also mainly to Celes'' potions, which resulted in them inevitably falling to the bed together to celebrate the fruits of hard work.

    And while Leon''s family continued their progress, so did the others.

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    "Peace Gathering?" Leon asked his friend.

    Arthur nodded. "Our guild will host that gathering soon. In a nutshell, all people that fought against The Human Emperor will gather to discuss their next moves. It''s not just The Human Emperor now¡­ The Death Lord announced his return, and The Chaos Dragon''s Massacre continues in the spirit realm¡­ Everyone must work together if we want to keep our homes intact!"

    Arthur received a few high-quality potions from Leon''s shop for that information.

    Leon nodded and continued that topic. "The Chaos Dragon seems like the biggest mystery to me¡­ I mean, Chaos should be an element that only humans can wield¡­ Something changed, and he became eligible to use that power¡­ I reckon his next move will be to bring back their adaptation to their race¡­ That''s the move that will unite every dragon, even those working with humans and dark guilds."

    Arthur trembled from fear. "The Human Emperor brought his allies under his name¡­ Even an empire known for its hatred toward him suddenly changed its stance and swore allegiance to him¡­ The Death Lord hasn''t left his conquered kingdom and remains silent there¡­."

    Leon wondered about the other two elements.

    There should be a person with a divine life concept. Moreover, Leon had cast away his space concept, so he wondered if that would also y a role in the world''s matters. Was there someone who took over that concept? Maybe someone from the previous ancestor''s family did that?

    Leon had a feeling he''d soon see familiar faces.

    "We''re one of the trusted people¡­ Our task will be to keep the Peace Gathering safe¡­ We don''t want anyone to infiltrate our capital and cause a mess here¡­." Arthur was so nervous that he couldn''t properly voice his words.

    But Leon understood him.

    It''d be a disaster if someone impeded the Peace Gathering. At this time, it was important for humans and other races to be together and work as a unit, as other existences threatened the world''s existence.

    The Human Emperor''s goal was pretty simple, though. He wanted to be back and have humans at the top. It sucked that he was such a cruel and apathetic ruler.

    The Chaos Dragon surely would make an appearance soon.

    The Death Lord''s goal should be to nket the world in death¡­ But Leon found that goal quite a cringe.

    As for others, Leon would wait and continue his leveling up with his beloveds.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    In snowynds, The Winterborn Royalty gathered.

    Below them, an army of the strongest individuals stood straight, their faces grave.

    Amidst them, one could find many beautiful flowers whose expressions reflected the gravity of their dire situation.

    One particr flower stood out, her face shrouded in loneliness and palpable anti-social zone ¡ª Snow Demoness.

    "We''re going to the Heaven Library Guild for Peace Gathering! It''s an important meeting where we''ll talk about the fate of our race and the world!" The Winterborn King announced.

    He then summoned the vast ice wyvern and saddled it alone.

    He turned around to his wife and children, then nodded. "Keep our home safe."

    His beloveds nodded, swearing to protect their icends to the very end!

    -

    -

    -

    -

    And from all corners of the world, many races that felt frightened of The Human Emperor, The Death Lord, and The Chaos Dragon headed straight to the Heaven Library Guild.

    It was time for a serious gathering that would change the lives of many, including Leon.

 Chapter 169 Shes A Threat That Must Be Killed

    Chapter 169: She''s a threat that must be killed

    From all corners of the world, various representatives of kingdoms, empires, guilds, and more filled the roads leading to the Heaven Library Guild. They took roads carved on the ground, but also fly zone paths and even underground passages, for many races were that unique.

    Soon, all of them crammed into the Madevin Metropolis.

    It was quite a spectacr sight.

    It was akin to a festival.

    However, the tense mood around all visitors erased every carnival thought. People also understood that many threats had returned and threatened the world, so no one was actually in the mood for any festival. Common people simply gawked at many individuals while proper people greeted them.

    Leon was in his house, looking at flying creatures with great interest.

    nked by his women on a sofa, Leon was in quite a good mood. His business became famous from the very start, as people were in need of equipment. They were also interested in a new potion usage. With these two elementsbined, and people''s experiences against the new threats, which were many levels above expectations, people started buying Leon''s items in bulk.

    He needed to work harder to keep everyone satisfied, but Leon knew it was a time to be full of energy and stamina, as many races flowed into the capital.

    "We''ll be on a watch to ensure no one has any funny thoughts." Leon wondered, out of all those prominent racesing in, who would be the one to cause the chaos.

    Peace Gathering was a perfect ce to weaken humans and others. Moreover, the library here housed so many valuable pieces of information that Leon was as though one hundred percent convinced that someone would try to assault and conquer that zone.

    "Can we watch others from our home?" Celes purred in satisfaction, inhaling her beloved''s fragrance. She became evenzier after all her hard work. It seemed that she only wanted to be with Leon.

    Louise was the same.

    Leonughed and shook his head. "We''ll go for a walk."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    A few dayster, every representative settled in Madevin Metropolis.

    Without any further ado, the Peace Gathering had begun. People one would never see together sat by a round table, waiting for the host to begin the talks.

    Outside that vast room, everyone had their own guards. They had sent patrol around the gathering building, which was a vast three-t mansion. The Heaven Library Guild had also scattered their members all around the metropolis, keeping the strongest pieces close to the gathering.

    Leon was rather in the middle. He wasn''t close to the main building but wasn''t on the city''s outskirts, either. Followed by his lovelypanions, Leon walked as though he was on a stroll, often nodding to other guild members whose faces weren''t at ease like his.

    "Well, I think I was right." Leon looked at his beloveds, mysteriously smiling.

    Celes, as the one who always kept track of their surroundings the best, nodded and sighed. She had already spotted interesting shadows brandishing their weapons at the guild members. Their hiding skills were quite superb, but it wasn''t enough against the vampiress, whose skills had been sharpened by a lot of love and her experiences.

    "Seems like we''re in for a lot of fun¡­." Celes whispered.

    Alexandra tensed, for she had sensed a dragon''s presence as well.

    "I''ll notify others. Let''s continue our walk and pinpoint as many threats as possible." Leon opened his system, clicked on the friends'' tab, then contacted Madam Jasmin''s trusted aide.

    That man soon notified others and ordered the guild members to quietly and appropriately deal with hidden threats.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is Chaos Dragon here? I didn''t expect him to be interested in this gathering¡­ He hadn''t finished his massacre in the spirit realm, and I saw people from that realm making their way to the gathering¡­ I guess he wants them¡­" Leon narrowed his eyes and looked around for a dragon, s, he hadn''t found anyone.

    Well, it wasn''t like this battle was his battle.

    He could help at most.

    Of course, Leon would rather live in a world without a majority of people cowering in fear. And from what he saw, everyone was like that because of The Human Emperor, The Chaos Dragon, and The Death Lord. It''d be good if strong people could find amonnguage and work together to slowly erase those threats.

    In the end, Leon was just one entity, and he had two lovely women by his side. Alexandra was his dragon maid ¡ª and that''s all he had. He couldn''t possibly decide the fate of the world nor fight alone against all those men and their forces.

    But being separated from fate meant Leon could easily add his strength.

    Thus, he patiently waited for the gathering to end and hear the news.

    But then, the vast shadow flew over the capital. It was so wide that the whole capital became shrouded in darkness for a few seconds.

    Leon raised his eyes and noticed The ck Dragon.

    And then, he looked down, finding out that Alexandra was gone.

    "He snatched her¡­ and all dragons in this city." Celes quickly checked the situation. "He wants to anger The Chaos Dragon? Or is his goal to keep away dragons from this gathering?"

    Leon didn''t know what it exactly was.

    But the loss of his dragon maid genuinely infuriated him.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    At the same time, the talks between prominent figures suddenly halted.

    "Winterborn King¡­ The news of your sneaky ns has reached my ears." A man, clearly a human, smiled and locked his red eyes on the ice man.

    Winterborn King didn''t let anything sh in his eyes or appear on his face, though he was confused by that man''s voice. "What n?"

    The man with red eyes chuckled and leaned closer to the table, soon supporting his head with his two hands. "You have a woman with yin physique in your ranks. A woman whose fate is to be a queen of humans with the peak humanity body!"

    A silence ensued in the room, and all eyes fell on the ice man.

    Knowing that lies would only put him at more disadvantage, the man''s cold voice bypassed his lips and shocked everyone in the room. "Yes. She''s shredded her humanity and be one of us."

    "I fear she''s a threat that must be killed."

    Winterborn King''s heart jumped with fear.

    He feared what his wife would do if he actually allowed Snow Demoness to die.

 Chapter 170 Id Rather Die Than Follow The Fate

    Chapter 170: I''d rather die than follow the fate

    "As I said before, she''s no longer a human. Yes, she''s gifted and has the potential to be one of the strongest women in our world¡­ But that''s all. She will never be someone''s else queen nor ns any conquest." Winterborn King decided to continue his talks without hiding too many details.

    That was because this meeting was too important.

    If he thought of lies, he would dig a hole under himself and soon get buried by his own lies.

    "It''s said that only humans can wield the divine concepts. That''s because human ancestors won that privilege back in the far past¡­ But we have already confirmed that this rule no longer applies. The Chaos Dragon is a perfect example. What if you want to use this woman to attract the divine wielder to your side and then have your child devour that concept, just like The Chaos Dragon had done?" The man with red eyes continued.

    Winterborn King clenched his hands.

    How could he say that his wife took a liking to his woman and treated her like her daughter? Would that convince that man and have him give up on pursuing Snow Demoness'' death? Winterborn King wasn''t naive enough to believe that, so he had to think of a different argument.

    "Snow Demoness found refuge in our kingdom. She became a part of us, assimted into the culture, and became an object of admiration for many. My wife also treasures her and pours a lot of love into that abandoned woman. Indeed. She has been hurt and abandoned by humans. All this woman want is a life where no one can touch her. If she attracts the peak humanity body to ournds, I''ll not allow for their talk."

    "You have brought up a good point." The same man smiled, momentarily relieving Winterborn King, but his next words made the ice man grit his teeth. "She can attract the peak humanity human. We don''t know where the other two concepts are and what they''re nning. If Snow Demoness is one of their future queens, her presence will bring the man with a divine concept to our feet.

    "I reckon we must keep her locked, waiting for that man to appear. For that, I shall offer my services. As you know, our family has a long history of prisoning people, not killing them like it''smon in our world. Our prison''s defenses are top-tier, and no one can escape them, let alone enter freely. Since she''s someone special, we''ll offer her good living conditions. It''s just that she won''t be able to leave her cell."

    Winterborn King paled deeper, an image of his wife''s scrunched face beating his conscience.

    He quickly thought of something else. "How have you learned about Snow Demoness'' uniqueness?"

    "I have my own sources." The man smirked, his words annoying a few people. "And those sources are right since you have confirmed that¡­ Who agrees with my offer?"

    Soon, many people raised their hands.

    That shocked Winterborn King.

    And then, Madam Jasmin parted her lips. "You must state your sources. We can''t exclude a possibility that you''re working with¡­ a divine concept wielder."

    Those words stressed the red-eyed man more than he had expected.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Leon tried finding The ck Dragon.

    s, he couldn''t find a trace of him anymore. He quickly did his job and left, leaving Leon and a few other people irked.

    Leon lost his dragon maid. She had gone through a lot and was open to more experiences. Though her circumstances were surely out of this world, she worked hard for her new life.

    She was a good dragon maid.

    Leon muttered beneath his nose. "So¡­ That''s how you will draw me into your shit, The Human Emperor?"

    To his words, Louise and Celes remained expressionless, though their hearts drummed loudly, as they felt like they for sure would be shing with The Human Emperor''s forces.<novelnext></novelnext>

    For that reason, Leon was interested in the gathering.

    He made his way here.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "You think I''ll believe in your crystal ball bullshit?!" Winterborn King roared and stood up.

    The red-eyed man had been forced to state his sources, so he said that he learned about Snow Demoness through the crystal ball. He murmured about some divination and other stuff that triggered the ice man.

    Other people, who hadn''t raised their hands before, trained their eyes on that man.

    On the other hand, those who did agree with his offers appeared tense.

    "You must be working for the peak humanity body, you human! Who is it?! Space? Life?! Who!" Winterborn King was now sure that something was going on behind the scenes.

    He ordered his people to protect Snow Demoness, for it was no longer just his business to keep her safe.

    Heaven Library Guild and others did the same.

    Soon, the space above the round table cracked, and a man dropped onto it. "Space."

    The man appeared young, no older than thirty, and he smiled from head to toe as he hummed and struck the table with the tip of his shoes. He was in good spirits, ready to shake the whole scene.

    [Adam Lv. 120 HP: ??? MP: ???]

    "I''m new to this world, but I worked really fast to be at the top of the scene¡­ You see, a previous sessor to space abandoned that concept and went to live his own life¡­ So I have much more work to do¡­ For example, finding my own queen." Adam chuckled and locked his eyes on Winterborn King. "You can''t protect her¡­ No one can."

    He used his new concept and stole Snow Demoness from everyone!

    But as he was only level one hundred, his control wasn''t that good. Soon, a portal appeared before him, and a white-haired woman came out from it.

    Standing shocked and wary, Snow Demoness locked her eyes on Adam.

    He smiled and said. "You have a fate to work with me. Others don''t really want to work together like five ancestors from the past, so we must rely only on ourselves. If you don''t want to die a dog''s death, be mine."

    Snow Demoness''s cold lips parted. "I''d rather die than follow fate."

    "Don''t kill yourself!" Winterborn King roared, already channeling his mana.

    But before he could do anything else, the space cracked again, and more people swarmed the gathering.

    Leon would recognize all of them.

    Those were his distant rtives.

 Chapter 171 The Ice Phoenix

    Chapter 171: The Ice Phoenix

    The Peace Gathering''s building had been tightly surrounded by various races, all on a strict duty.

    When Leon was a few meters away from interacting with a few guild members from his guild, a hugemotion unfurled inside the building. Vast mana spilled outside, sending away people on guard.

    Feeling a familiar mana, Leon narrowed his eyes.

    "Seems like my thoughts are bing a reality. I hope I''m wrong about a life divinity concept." Leon spat and sped up to shrink the distance with the building, desperately wanting to peek inside.

    His women were so focused that they didn''tment on his aloud thoughts.

    If Leon was right, then a new space divinity holder was inside the room.

    And he surely caused more chaos than they were expecting.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The whole gathering had been split.

    One group stood behind a space divinity holder ¡ª Adam.

    Another group had Winterborn King, Madam Jasmin, and a few other individuals glowering at Adam and other people that had betrayed them.

    "Here you are¡­ Wow, you''re more beautiful than I thought." Adam had brought Snow Demoness here, so she was obviously closer to the former group.

    She clenched her hands, unable to fight against the space concept. Frozen before the divine-human, Snow Demoness slowly crafted a n to free herself while waiting for his next moves.

    Adam tilted his head and smiled. "You''re fated to be mine. It''s not like I''ll abuse you or treat you wrongly¡­ I want to have a good rtionship with my queen. Come with me. I''m sure you''lle to like me soon."

    Even though he had said those words amiably, Adam had a quite possessive glitter in his eyes, which said more than enough ¡ª he wouldn''t let this woman go, even if she refused him!

    At that moment, Snow Demoness channeled her mana and connected it with the blue ne on her neck. She reminisced about the person that had given her that piece and how it had changed her life.

    First, she had received that ne from her fianc¨¦e, which triggered nice memories. Her chest swelled with warmth for a second, only to remember the next events. She died and received a second chance.

    That second chance was too hard to grasp, as her fiancee''s parents hadn''t received it. But in the end, Snow Demoness chucked herself to another world. In a foreign ce, she became close to humans and started a new life, in which she decided to level up and use her unusual body to help others.

    She had been helping people back on Earth, and it seemed like she wanted to continue that trend.

    Of course, in another world, and with her unique physique, Snow Demoness could best help people by fighting monsters and acquiring rare resources. Fighting alone was also kinda dangerous, and she wanted friends to soothe her heart of loneliness.

    But in the middle of the building that friendship, Snow Demoness found out that she was never alone.

    She wanted to change her life because of that. s, that wasn''t what her new friends wanted, and soon, they revealed their true colors, taking away Snow Demoness'' only happiness.

    They also wanted to take her life. But before that could happen, the blue ne ¡ª the only gift she had from her previous world ¡ª shone bright with an immense coldness, saving her life.

    That coldness guided her to Winterborn''s Lands. Even better, The Queen took notice of it, finding a wounded human.

    [I don''t want to be a human!]

    Humans of another world were different from Earth''s.

    Snow Demoness wished to be different. She didn''t care what race she''d be; she didn''t want to be a human.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [I can fulfill your wish. But you must pay the price for that. This blue ne on your neck ¡ª it''s a lost treasure of our people.]

    [Never! Leon gave it to me! I''ll never take it off!]

    As though the item was sentient, the blue ne released a blue wave, freezing The Winterborn Queen.

    [Seems like The Ice Phoenix has chosen you. I shall respect his wish and take you in as my daughter.]

    And from that day, the two girls interacted with themselves on a daily basis, soon bing like a mother-daughterbo.

    Snow Demoness also learned about the unique ne that somehow broke through the space ¡ª as though her fianc¨¦e really wanted to fetch something good for her ¡ª and how to use it.

    She was now ready to unleash The Ice Phoenix''s power and turn into the phoenix herself, for she had a body that could host and evolve into that legendary beast ¡ª she had a body second only to the peak humanity body!

    Pah!

    A crack spread on the blue ne''s bead.

    An unimaginable amount of mana poured outside, nketing the lovely curves of Snow Demoness. She instantly evolved, spreading vast blue wings behind her back. Her eyes became slits, and she glowered at Adam!

    "I''ll face you head-on, then. You appear as a tough girl that needs a lot of spanking." Adam licked his lips and balled his hands.

    He signaled his people to start a battle with others, creating a scene where only he and Snow Demoness could be.

    Snow Demoness also had enough means to create her own environment to assist her. A tornado of cold wind shot up to the skies, tearing apart a hole in the ceiling. She froze everything around her while her stats kept going up and up, matching grand figures behind her and slowly stretching to match Adam''s stats.

    Adam bent the space and closed up the distance, then he threw a punch.

    "Oh."

    He broke Snow Demoness'' ice statute.

    Broken ice shards pelted at him. At the same time, Snow Demoness descended from above him at such a high speed that her whole form was like a beam.

    Her foot sank into a small space gap, whichughed back at her attempt to wound Adam.

    Snow Demoness yanked back her foot and spun, sending another fast attack at the divine man. In the corner of her eyes, she saw that her shards had done considerable damage to him, inferring that Adam couldn''t properly cover himself from many skills at once.

    Her swinging arms conjured many ice elements ¡ª in the forms of shards, icicles, and even small hail-like balls ¡ª and she hurled them all at him, not forgetting to attack him.

    "You found out about my weakness too fast!" Adam smiled as though proud of her and took the brunt of all her attacks with his divine body.

    He then looked up and crossed his arms, not paying any attention to blood streaking down his limbs. "I''ll keep you in one ce now."

    Space behind Snow Demoness cracked, expanding like a jaw of a monster. It was wide enough to swallow her, though its purpose was to attach a gravity-like force onto Snow Demoness and suck her inside instead.

    That utterly stopped Snow Demoness and all her coldness.

    Before her eyes, all the cold wind started rushing straight into the hole in space!

    Adam ambled to her side, then extended his hand, grasping her throat. "Do you like it rough?"

    He squeezed her throat.

    Snow Demoness didn''t let out any sound, though it hurt her a lot.

    She half closed her eyes, ring at the man.

 Chapter 172 Reunion

    Chapter 172: Reunion

    Leon and others were shocked to feel The Ice Phoenix''s presence.

    Of course, no one was as shocked as Winterborn King, whose lips parted wide enough that people could stuff his mouth with an egg. He couldn''t believe that Snow Demoness had ess to this legendary guardian''s mana! He cursed at himself and a little less at his wife, then swore to protect Snow Demoness even more.

    However, the whole scene belonged to Adam and her.

    The space cracked around them. The cold and blue winds kept swirling around them, not giving people a chance to peek inside to see what was happening. A few grunts shocked Adam''s supporters, but soon Snow Demoness'' cries lifted worries off their hearts, and they smiled.

    Adam was surely winning against that woman.

    Why wouldn''t he not? He was a divine sessor! He was a man who would create a new mini-world and live a life there like no one had done before. He would be more than just a king of a fewnds!

    Unaware of Leon''s presence looming close, Adam''s support reveled Snow Demoness'' cries. They felt more confident in him and saw a grand future where the space concept created abundant in resources worlds!

    All of them were utterly unaware that Snow Demoness'' screams sounded familiar in Leon''s ears.

    He stood frozen for a second before rushing madly through guards fighting against him.

    "It''s him!" One of Leon''s rtives recognized him, shouting to everyone.

    Other rtives wheeled in his direction, gasping at Leon''s change. Though barely recognizable, those eyes of contempt toward them conjured the exact memories of their mini-world''s demise.

    A few of those rtives barred Leon''s way.

    He howled at them. "Fuck off my screen!"

    He threw his arms around. Faster than ever before, Leon''s scarves left his sleeves. Those sleeves weaved through the hurdles with ease, then Leon utilized his divine weapons, creating a vast fire explosion. His mes were nothing to scoff at, and many suffered significant losses amidst them.

    Leon unconsciously summoned his divine sword, which was ready to use the new zones.

    Louise and Celes passed their beloved. "Bring out our zones!"

    Leon activated that new profound power, painting the gathering in his family''s colors. As the darkness of the red moon and the heating sun settled in, Louise and Celes brought their own terror to Madevin Metropolis. Of course, Louise was much stronger since she was fully awakened now.

    No longer having any amnesia and even working with Amaterasu dwelling within her, Louise formed burning stars in her zone, paving a path for her beloved.

    Knowing that she had the same potential and that it was not a time to feel bitterness, Celes solely focused on herself and took down as many hurdles as possible. Her speed ramped up, and she shone with red moon paling inparison to her confident and brimming with love eyes.

    Leon felt sweet inside, as he didn''t have to worry about pests. Of course, strong rtives and Adam''s new allies barred his way for the second time.

    But Leon was far from being alone.

    Madam Jasmin connected a few dots and lent him her power. Many crystals glittered around Leon, then explosive raw mana befell on Leon''s new hurdles, blowing them away.

    Leon grasped his divine sword and thrust the tip inside the swirling cold winds. "ATHENA!"

    -

    -

    -

    -<novelnext></novelnext>

    "ATHENA!"

    In this world, only one person knew her name. It was Winterborn Queen.

    Yet, the voice she never imagined hearing again rang out in her ears. Yes, Athena had often thought of Leon''s fate since she was aware of her unique body. She wanted him to be with her, too, but she couldn''t wish for his death. Thus, she buried those thoughts deep inside her heart.

    And now that her throat was being squeezed by her enemy, Athena mistook Leon''s voice, imagining that it was just an imagination ¡ª that she had misheard him.

    However, her heart knew the real answer. Her feelings, which were a distant memory due to a different flow between Earth and Freya World, had been kindled again. And while her heart burned and produced more mana, finding a new and mysterious connection with her beloved, Athena''s body became much colder.

    She was a snow woman, after all.

    Other than her man, no one could hold her hot.

    Ice crept its way through Adam''s arm as he gawked at Athena''s face, which already had lovely red patches on her cheeks.

    The ice wind subsided, then.

    In their ce, a man with a divine sword stood.

    The sword was ice, with beautiful blue rose on its hilt. That man held it tightly, glowering at the man whose hand had been grasping Athena''s throat.

    [You have received a new zone ¡ª Athena''s Ice Phoenix''s Zone!]

    [You have activated Athena''s Ice Phoenix''s Zone.]

    Leon lodged his sword in the ground, letting its powers take over the scene. Before Athena, the space literally froze, giving back her freedom. She lifted her hand and put it on Adam''s forearm, adding more mana to the already crawling on his skin ice. This forced Adam to take back his hand.

    Going across a snowynd, with dancing snowkes and ice floors reflecting her happy face, Athena flew to her beloved''s side with her hands stretched for his face.

    She soon caught his face and nted a deep kiss.

    Her ice phoenix''s wings pped while the ice zone went mad in love, turning snowkes into shurikens! At the same time, the ice floor spread something akin to an ice disease that rooted others.

    Leon and Athena only had each other in their eyes.

    "I should''ve thought about it¡­ I should''ve expected you to be here." Leon bumped his forehead into Athena''s, looking deeper into her hues.

    Athena felt like a human ¡ª that was wrong. She felt like a happy woman!

    She couldn''t think of any mistakes or anything else in that euphoric mood, simply wanting to feel her beloved''s warmth and see herself in his eyes.

    Those were different, but even if they were shrouded in another color, Leon looked at her in the same way, which made her happier with each passing second.

    "You came ¡ª and that''s all that matters." Athena whispered.

    She then felt the space power trying to snatch her back, but Leon quickly wrapped his arms around her, squeezing her into his chest, then looked up. "She''s mine."

    "You gave up on the space concept. Hence you gave up on her!"

    "Are you a virgin or something?"

 Chapter 173 One Man Down

    Chapter 173: One man down

    He was a virgin prior toing to another world.

    He was then quickly found out by Leon''s rtives, who fed him with a golden boon. Adam had everything, starting from strength to different kinds of women. It was as though he easily could taste various fetishes and curves, from t-chested women to plump and voluptuous beyond normal measures.

    He was living in heaven.

    He wasn''t stupid to just live an abundant life. For every day of pleasure, he''d train at least three times more and level up, absorbing new knowledge and principles. Even after today''s events, he wanted to quickly return to that schedule, mixingfort with arduous work.

    Adam gritted his teeth. "I''ll be forever a king if I kill you¡­ Subsequently, killing you will also break Snow Demoness. I''ll shape her to my liking."

    After revealing his true colors, Adam channeled his mana and conjured space techniques. He ignored Leon''s new zone, believing his burning feelings would erase that annoying hurdle.

    Space shook around Leon, then parted widely, spitting sharp weapons and corrosive beams of raw mana.

    Surprisingly, Leon brought out snow-blue scarves from his sleeves. Those were further enchanted by the new zone, adding more coldness to the already debilitating ice environment. The temperature kept falling.

    And since Leon had his queen, whose body was a great support against divine existences, his new scarves once again froze everything that went against him.

    Athena also was in a great mood. She flicked her fingers, turning all Adam''s skills into debris. Even space turned into raw mana that crumbled into dust.

    Adam ¡ª and everyone else not named Athena and Leon ¡ª gawked at that scene with widened eyes.

    Leon smiled and taunted the divine man. "Where''s your queen?"

    Adam didn''t answer that question. Inwardly, he deemed Leon right. It was true. He was true! Adam didn''t have a queen yet and was still a newbie. He didn''t have enough time to properly adapt to that world¡­ Once Leon turns that Snow Demoness into his woman, another woman with the same physique should appear in the Freya World.

    By then, he''ll find her and level up!

    It meant one thing ¡ª he should escape!

    His new faction had already left a wide dent in the new alliance''s ranks. In fact, having money from Leon''s rtives, Adam used their n and resources to contact many races and get them on their side, promising new worlds for them.

    An offer to receive a new world was too good to pass.

    That also told Adam that he had more than what it took to be the emperor of the worlds.

    And no one was always victorious.

    Henceforth, it was fine for him to escape now.

    A grand portal appeared behind him. Adam quickly kicked the ground, throwing himself against it. But he hadn''t sunk into a pleasant and mysterious space embrace but into a cold and adamant in not letting him go the wall.

    He widened his eyes, not wanting to ept his thoughts.

    Leon did it in his ce. "You''re in our zone. You can only leave when I allow you¡­ Well, not like I''ll allow you. But you can convince her."

    Seeing how Leon leaned to sniff Athena''s hair, Adam knew that she wouldn''t let him go. Those cold eyes already saw him dead.

    Leon raised his hand and pointed it at him. The blue scarves rushed like bulls at the divine man. Having nothing except for his body, Adam threw his amateur punches. Leon''s weapons easily went around those pitiful attempts, coiling around Adam''s wrists and pulling him down.

    Adam hit the ground with his face, breaking his nose.

    Athena then called forth her snowkes, which were sharper thanmon weapons.

    All snow pelted at Adam''s back, digging into his flesh. Blood spurted and gushed in every direction, scratching away his health points faster than anyone had ever done before.

    Adam screamed for help. However, no one had a divine sword or any other weapon to sneak inside the zone like Leon had done. Adam''s allies could only listen to his screams ¡ª their faces horror-struck.

    Winterborn King and his allies were on the triumphant side, bringing down more and more enemies. They didn''t kill them but nned to seize their assets to strengthen their ranks. Other than this divine idiot, there were more divine threats that had to be taken down.

    Leon remained cold, staring at the man without any emotions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s worse than torture. He has so many health points that we''ll stay here until sunset." He made quite a funny face.

    Athena looked up at him. "I don''t mind¡­ It''s not like I have to pour all my focus into killing him¡­ I can spend more on you, Leon."

    Leon gawked at her, understanding that his fiancee had also been converted to this world''s harsh standards. He pecked her lips and nodded.

    Soon, the divine man of the space concept died.

    Leon''s level skyrocketed like never before.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The Peace Gathering took a different route than everyone had nned.

    Those that wanted peace and not ruin the world had fought against a divine man and his people. They didn''t manage to catch them all, but most failed to escape. Having more wealth and resources was the only good thing that came out of that event ¡ª other than Adam''s death and the new profound rtionship between allied forces.

    But that much was given¡­

    Leon had won the most.

    He returned home with a wide grin on his face.

    However, once he started the introduction, his smile slowly faded.

    Athena became cold, and he couldn''t really touch her.

    Celes remained quite cold, too.

    Louise was the most casual woman in that family gathering. "I''m happy for you, Leon. That''s it, I guess?"

    Amaterasu howled in Louise''s heart, but the adorable fox shrugged and left the room.

    Celes followed her and steered to her room.

    Leon soon understood that Alexandra was gone from his life.

    Well, he remembered that. Honestly, if he were to introduce her, too, he would be in a more cold situation. However, he would dly do it now and have everyone adapt again.

    Deep inside, he didn''t really understand what was wrong.

    After all, everyone knew about Athena.

    His two women should know he would never give up on her.

    He understood Athena, so he decided to speak with her.

    "They helped me stomp in this world¡­."

    "I was pregnant, Leon."

    "¡­"

    Leon''s heart turned cold.

 Chapter 174 The Truth

    Chapter 174: The truth

    "I was pregnant."

    Leon''s heart became cold because he couldn''t imagine Athena being alone with a baby. He knew that those things were out of his control, but he still felt bad.

    However, it was worse than he''d imagined.

    Athena looked into his eyes and teared. "I realized I was pregnant a few months aftering to this world. I wanted to cease my new life immediately and no longer fight monsters and others¡­ When I was the most vulnerable, my friends turned into wolves¡­." At that point, tears crumbled down on Athena''s face, and she could barely speak. "And I lost our child."

    Leon parted his lips, but no words brushed his lips.

    He felt like someone clenched his heart and tightly squeezed out all his feelings, leaving only a cold seed within his chest, which sprouted into a full-grown tree of hatred toward humanity.

    Athena vividly described how her human friends attacked her and forced her to lose her only happiness. Leon could only listen to those words which reverberated in his mind.

    "I''m happy that you''re here¡­ But I can''t shake off the feeling that you''ve lived a good life while I struggled and even gave up on my humanity¡­ The loss of our child weighed on my heart for more than fifty years¡­ I often have nightmares of that night, too¡­ So¡­ While it''smon for men to have harems¡­ it hurts me that you have someone else in your life. I''ll do all in my heart to ept them, but it''ll be hard. It will be too hard¡­" Athena looked down, pouring down more tears.

    Leon silently extended his hand and gently pressed her against his chest, giving her more room to cry. Her cries and tears sank into his shirt as he listened and slowly changed into a different man.

    "I understand¡­ I''ll give you enough time to ept that¡­ I''ll always be by your side as well." Leon stroked Athena''s hair, nting a few soft kisses on her streaks, then slowly took her to his room.

    Not having the strength or will to take off their clothes, Athena and Leon simply leaned down andid themselves on Leon''s bed. He held her dearly, embracing her.

    But a lot of clogs shifted in Leon''s mind.

    He detested humanity.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Louise and Celes heard Athena''s story.

    As women, they couldn''t imagine what kind of pain Athena had to go through. Moreover, her beloved was in a different world, and she had no one else to rely on. Being alone in such a cruel world, Athena suffered much more than Leon.

    While they were jealous and felt kinda unfair, both swore to help Athena assimte into Leon''s life and ept her as someone more than a rival in love.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    The next day, Leon had a visit from Winterborn King.

    But the ice man didn''t even see Leon''s face, as Leon and Athena refused to leave the bedroom. Celes spoke with him and exined a few things, then promised to pass down the news Winterborn King hade with. The man also said that his wife surely would visit Leon soon and that she wouldn''t leave him alone without seeing Athena at least once.

    Celes took that to heart and faintly smiled.

    The following days were quite annoying for Leon''s family.

    That was because Leon and Athena were a pair that had enough strength to kill the divine beings. They were like essential pieces to deal with The Death Lord, The Human Emperor, The Chaos Dragon, and thest life divine man.

    Leon refused to speak with anyone, though.

    Celes dealt with all talks, then she met her wolf friend.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lizanna came with quite terrifying news. "I saw your sisters¡­ The Human Emperor also became¡­ too lustful."

    "What do you mean by that?" Celes narrowed her eyes.

    Every sex-rted topic irked her more than it should nowadays.

    Lizanna described a scene where The Human Emperor showcased his bed skills openly during the conquest, as though all years of being shackled turned him into a horny dog. He wasn''t like that before since he hadn''t touched The Nine-Tailed Star and other gorgeous enved women.

    But now, he was slowly eating up everyone.

    "He''s doing it from the highest ranked women, then goes downward. Right now, he''s focusing on people he has to conquest, but soon, he shouldid his hands on subi under him¡­ Irene Crownedge didn''t allow him to touch her loyal subi ¡ª I saw that." Lizanna sighed. "That''s why I fear your sisters are in wolf''s hands."

    "Everyone is a fucking wolf!" Celes screamed, then quickly lowered her words. "Except Leon¡­ Anyway, you came here to scout us, right?"

    "Yes." Lizanna nodded. "Our forces aren''t that wounded, and we can quickly move together to stop The Human Emperor''s growth¡­ He also taunted The Chaos Dragon, and I heard dragons are preparing to deal with him, too. We want to use their conflict to deal the decisive blow and save people under his control, like your sisters."

    Celes gave it a lot of thought, then nodded. "I''ll go. Just me."

    Louise came then from the shadows. "I won''t let you go there alone."

    The vampiress curled her lips into a soft but immensely lovely smile.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "A divine life concept has fallen into the wrong hands." The Death Lord invaded the elven forest race, corrupting their forest with death energy.

    nketed from crest to roots, the whole forest became ck.

    And in the highest tree, a man with the divine life concept cowered before The Death Lord. "You''re a coward, worse than the fallen space divinity."

    With his ghosts, The Death Lord had seen through Leon''s battle against Adam. Though Adam was the newbie and reveled in treasures and beauties, he had a hard-working heart. He justcked time.

    And, in fact, he was quite forcefully thrown into The Freya World.

    On the other hand, the life divine concept wielder was a man that was like a nt. Yes, he was a human, but the forest elves could only feed that man with their wealth and make him grow up in strength. They used his presence to boost their forest and influence over the world, but that was all.

    The man himself couldn''t wield too much of that power and was nothing short of a threat.

    He was a man that needed others to hand him things.

    The Death Lord couldn''t even scowl at him. "Just die."

    Another divine concept died just like that.

    The Death Lord looked at the skies. "Seems like you''ve guided others to Roger Dream. And you even forced him to taunt The Chaos Dragon¡­ Are you that impatient, or have you grown fed-up, The Oracle?"

    Giving a chance for Leon to live was one of the best choices he had done. Leon dealt with the divine space man, and The Death Lord erased the divine life concept.

    Now, only chaos and time were left behind.

    Leon was utterly outside that system, but The Death Lord felt like fate would make him sh with that man soon enough. Treating it like hisst trial to be death, The Death Lord spun and left the highest tree with a smile on his face.

    Indeed, only powerful existences could make him smile.

 Chapter 175 The Chaos Dragon Vs. The Human Emperor

    Chapter 175: The Chaos Dragon vs. The Human Emperor

    Celes and Louise lied to Leon, telling him they would assist Heaven Library Guild in their preparations to protect theirnds and overall alliance. They even stressed that they wouldn''t leave Madevin Metropolis. That was so Leon wouldn''t be worried about them.

    Of course, in reality, these two were ready to go with other forces to fight against The Human Emperor. Their intel said that The Chaos Dragon had already descended onto The Human Emperor''s forces.

    Louise and Celes had a simple goal ¡ª save Celes'' sworn sisters.

    The rest was up to powerful existences.

    Thus, these two left with that simple goal in mind.

    On the other hand, Leon spent a few days working on his business and tending to Athena''s wounds. He believed that his other beloveds wouldn''t hate him for sacrificing all his attention to Athena. And his time in the smithy was his usual escape from reality, which Louise and Celes should be well aware of as of now.

    But even with his heart shrouded in coldness and hatred toward people that had killed his child, Leon''s eyes weren''t clouded enough to not see that something was off.

    Athena also suspected that Louise and Celes went far away from Madevin Metropolis.

    "I can''t contract them through the system¡­ They''re really far away!" Leon clenched his hands, squeezing his brain to see his beloveds'' intent.

    After a few thoughts, Leon bit his lips and came to a terrifying conclusion. "They''re gone off to The Human Emperor''s side¡­ Celes had once seen through Irene Crownedge and knows that her sisters are by her side. Now that this man came out and is on a rampage, she knows that they don''t have too much time."

    Athena nodded. "If it''s that, they won''t directly face The Human Emperor. At worst, they will face his queen."

    Leon agreed with her, slightly appeased.

    He then prepared all the required stuff to set on a new adventure ¡ª he packed a few potions and donned himself much higher quality equipment adequate to his level(150), and left the house with Athena standing on his side.

    "It''s good¡­ I''ll let out all feelings on their forces and save Celes'' sisters and Alexandra."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [Kill them! Don''t let those inferior dragons look at you this way!]

    Alexandra was located in the underground prison, with many other dragons chained to the walls. Their limbs lifted by those sealing chains, everyone was simply glowering at Alexandra.

    That was because she was a dragon that had be a contracted spirit and belonged to a human.

    By The Chaos Dragon''s standards, she was the traitor.

    Alexandra was on a different level than those dragons, though. She could easily free herself from these chains and kill them all to drink their blood and feed on their flesh. However, the dragon maid didn''t want to do it, much to Alexandra Aquarisen''s soul ordering her to go for it.

    She could kill those dragons, then what?

    She wouldn''t be able to leave the underground prison, and The ck Dragon lurked in the shadows.

    But then, Alexandra heard tremors happening up above them. It sounded as though a few giants dropped from the skies at once, causing terror to the scene. That piqued the interests of both Alexandra.

    It was surely a chance to leave that prison and return to freedom, right?

    ''I must wait for a perfect chance¡­ Dragons will flood this room soon¡­ I should be able to use their confusion to leave this cell.'' Alexandra, though, patiently waiting.<novelnext></novelnext>

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Those divine bastards aren''t omnipotent." Louise crossed her arms and looked at the two men floating high in the skies.

    One of them had dragon wings, while the other wore emperor''s clothes. And while only the former looked grand, as his clothes fluttered alongside the wind, both of them were rulers of their respective forces.

    The Human Emperor and The Chaos Dragon began their battle.

    Celes nced at them and coldly whispered. "May they kill each other."

    While these two existences broke the rules of the world, their forces teemed the surroundings. Since those werends of The Human Emperor, the demonds, his forces were well aware of all theyout and used various tricks to assault dragons.

    Right now, only dragons and Roger Dreams'' forces revealed themselves.

    The Peace Alliance sneaked in the shadows, with the less important members nning to emaciate both rulers'' forces.

    Louise and Celes, though surely couldn''t be called less significant, were here as helpers, so their task was exactly the same. Lizanna had also left them and went to her brother''s side, hoping to liberate her continent and kingdom from the traitors'' hands.

    Thus, these two were alone.

    "What about Alexandra?" Louise asked.

    Celes thought for a second. "If what Liz said is true, then she''s deemed a traitor. They will hunt her¡­ If she doesn''t find a room to escape and we will find her, we might help her. That depends if we''ll be able to actually help her."

    Alexandra didn''t have the same status as theirs, so Celes could see herself giving up on her. Of course, Leon was kind of the same, though he was quite into her new and hard-working self.

    Louise nodded.

    The vampiress and the adorable fox started their search. On their way to the subi''s side, they killed many demons and drank a lot of potions to refill their mana and health.

    It wasn''t hard to find subi.

    Those belonged to Irene Crownedge. She used her people to assist her king and spread them evenly around him and the strongest dragons.

    "I see them¡­" Celes was dazed, lifting her eyes to look at her sworn sisters.

    Though it was only three of them, they were clearly forced to assist in the whole onught. Their races became a mix of vampire and subus, which was also quite a devastatingbination.

    Celes was d to see them alive.

    "How do we approach them?" Louise clicked her tongue, noticing those women were close to Irene Crownedge.

    They were like her loyal guards.

    "We wait." Celes sternly said.

    She had a feeling that things weren''t as simple as they appeared to be.

 Chapter 176 Legendary Vampiress

    Chapter 176: Legendary Vampiress

    The Human Emperor, Roger Dream, faced The Chaos Dragon.

    He smiled and lifted his sword, pointing its tip at the dragon''s neck. "I''ll turn you into armor."

    Roger''s weapons were his sword and time control skill. The former came from the splendid adaptation of humans, as far in the past, humans created weapons to fight against monsters. It was just a matter of time before humans became more prominent than those beasts.

    And then, those beasts evolved into monsters imitating humans.

    Roger Dream never felt so proud of being a human.

    The second weapon ¡ª his time control ¡ª was what would push humans to the next stage. The Human Emperor was naturally proud of himself about it, too, ready to usher in a new era for humans.

    The Chaos Dragon scowled. "I''ll maul your human body and piss on your mangled meats. It amazes me how you can act the same despite the history being much different. Humans are no longer the only race to wield the divine concept, and all of you fight against each other!"

    "I can fulfill my dreams because I''m The Human Emperor!" Roger Dream chortled and flew to the dragon''s side.

    The dragon''s weapons were naturally his ws, tails, and wings. He fought in closebat, coating his presence and weapons in chaos energy. That divine concept was much simpler than anything else, as it simply ruptured everything in its vicinity.

    It was a power meant to destroy everything, for everything began with the chaos.

    However, the dragon didn''t wield it perfectly, and his level wasn''t high, let alone his body, so The Human Emperor could survive the chaos gnawing on his weapons and flesh,ughing.

    It seemed like they were in a stalemate.

    The Human Emperor avoided lethal attacks by reading a few seconds ahead.

    The Chaos Dragon was a tough dragon, and chaos protected him from lethal attacks.

    In this scenario, it seemed like the only thing that could change the flow of their battle was the third party if both ignored their endurance. Henceforth, Roger Dream called his queen.

    "Irene!"

    Those words were a trigger to the unexpected future.

    The whole battlefield turned dark, then a bright moon shimmered above them. It was a full moon, and one could see the presence of a woman sitting cross-legged before it. Behind her, a vast ck shadow spread its wings, turning into The ck Dragon, whose red eyes glowered at both divine men.

    Irene Crownedge joined that scene.

    A bright moonlight coalesced in between Tsuyukomi''s hands. She directed that beam into both existences, trapping them in the moonlight.

    The ck Dragon opened his mouth wide, preparing for a roar.

    Irene Crownedge extended her hand and coalesced the de. It was quite a simr weapon to Leon''s sword, for it had a few origins. It was red and reeked of blood, but it also had snake scales going across the de and hilt, with the subus-like tail acting like a hilt.

    She formed a thick and powerful energy beam, aiming at her king and the chaos dragon.

    It was clear that these three wanted to kill two birds with one stone!

    Finally, their powers blended in perfect unison and swallowed up The Chaos Dragon and The Human Emperor!

    After it subsided, no one could see The Human Emperor.

    On the other hand, The Chaos Dragon stood in different scales. It was as though he put a new armor on himself, or rather, as though he gave up on his humanoid side.

    His scales cracked and fell onto the ground, but he was fine.

    And then.

    "Ah!"

    The sword went through Irene Crownedge''s chest.

    She turned around and saw Roger Dream gazing into her eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I had a vision that you would betray me¡­ So that''s how it is."

    "You never trust me¡­"

    "Not at least on this battlefield, with all those guys around." The Human Emperor looked behind and smiled at The ck Dragon, whose vast form turned into a humanoid self.

    The Human Emperor threw Irene away, letting his wounded body zoom past clouds and drop onto the ground. He then faced The ck Dragon and Tsuyukomi.

    "I want a moon¡­. How did you manage to mind control her? Tell me, and I''ll give you a swift death."

    The ck Dragon shook his head. "Why would I tell you that? You''re already dead, Roger Dream."

    The Human Emperor narrowed his eyes.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Irene Crownedge dropped t onto the ground.

    Many subi surrounded her, wanting to save her life. But then, vast mes devoured them up, leaving only three women intact.

    Those were Celes'' sisters.

    The source of those mes was naturally the adorable fox, standing with her eyes kindled. Celes ran past her and looked at her sisters.

    Their love shattered the mind control skill.

    Soon, all three ended up crying, going to Celes'' side.

    Irene Crownedge looked at the scene with wide eyes. "Help¡­ me¡­"

    But everyone ignored her. Only Louise kept her eyes on her, but that was only to not let this woman do anything sneaky. Deep inside her heart, she hated that woman for turning out to be a traitor. Even though she was from The Human Emperor''s side, Louise hated traitors.

    She had killed many of them in her life, for her race''s demise began with one traitorous leak.

    Soon, Celes was forced to look at Irene.

    [You''ve received a quest!]

    [Devour Her Highness Veronica sleeping in Irene Crownedge''s body.]

    [You''llplete your quest to be a legendary vampiress!]

    Celes let her sworn sisters go. They looked at her, confused. Celes ambled closer to Irene, just like Her Highness Veronica had done in the past.

    She then saddled the dying woman and grasped her heart. "Where is she?"

    Her cold and red eyes brought out Her Highness Veronica.

    Irene''s golden hair turned ck, and her skin paled.

    Seeing that vampiress, Louise and others gasped.

    And soon, Celes leaned down, taking the first serve of soft meat into her mouth, straight from Irene Crownedge''s neck!

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    Celes'' eyes gleamed as she started her evolution.

 Chapter 177 Surrounded

    Chapter 177: Surrounded

    "Die, traitor!"

    Alexandra had used the situation to escape her prison.

    She went through many corridors, avoiding dragons. She had also lost them and was rather free, only to see one of the elders, whose presence made her shiver.

    That was the elder whose word was the highest in The Dragon''s absence.

    He was the one to strip Alexandra from her levels and banish her to low-level grounds.

    He wasn''t alone. Many other dragons screamed at her after surrounding the dragon maid.

    Alexandra was in a pinch with nowhere to go.

    "People like you, who willingly be ves of humans, don''t have a ce in our new era." The elder sighed and extended his hand, forming a wind de.

    He cut through Alexandra''s clothes and flesh, drawing a wideceration going across her torso. She screamed and closed her eyes, only to open them wide. Keeping her equilibrium, Alexandra panted and red at the dragons.

    The water danced around her, ready to protect her.

    "It''s unusual to see you so silent." The elder faintly smiled. "I expected to hear a lot of curses from you. How tame have you be, Alexandra?"

    Winds went through the dragon maid, cutting into her flesh. Blood spurted in abundance, sshing around her. Alexandra once again felt like losing consciousness but held on and stood straight.

    Not answering the elder, she crafted a n in her mind to escape.

    [You don''t have enough mana to escape.]

    The evil dragon said from the inside.

    [Come and see me!]

    Those words weren''t the usual fit of anger. There was amanding tone in the evil dragon''s words, which forced Alexandra''s consciousness to go inside her soul.

    In this soul, both Alexandra''s looked at themselves.

    The evil dragon rushed at the dragon maid, toppling her backward. She saddled her and looked straight into her eyes, which were looking back at her.

    Inparison, Alexandra Aquarisen''s eyes rippled with fear.

    "You don''t fear that elder."

    "You do."

    "I do. You might think I would love to die at that man''s hands. That''s wrong! I''ll decide on my death! Only me! That''s why I''ll kill myself!" Alexandra screamed.

    That was a quite pitiful and loser-like deration.

    The dragon maid bit her lips and shouted at her back. "So go and kill yourself! I will survive, escape them, and return to master''s side!"

    "If I kill myself, you''ll die, too." Alexandra Aquarisen sneered. "And that''s what will save you."

    A sudden understanding shed through the dragon maid''s eyes.

    She understood the meaning of those words and what would soon happen. As though not having any means to stop or impede that n, the dragon maid closed her eyes and let out tears.

    Alexandra Aquarisen hovered her eyes on that crying face, then, with hatred coursing through her, she screamed. "I''ll kill myself now! Only I can kill myself! Only I can decide on that ¡ª no one else!"

    And with those words, Alexandra Aquarisen leaned down and bit the dragon maid''s neck. In this soul world, no blood came out, and a significant part of the dragon maid''s neck disappeared like that.

    The dragon maid opened her tearful eyes and revealed her teeth. She soon did the same to the evil dragon, eating her.

    Both blue dragons slowly eat themselves.

    Their souls joined into one.

    Their hearts became one.

    Their minds and experiences became one.

    And thus, Alexandra Aquarisen''s level skyrocketed, and her stats refilled.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "Tremulous Aqua World!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alexandra Aquarisen''s refilled stats cleansed her body of the wounds. She raised her hand high and summoned a grand technique that turned everything around her into water. That element churned around her, turning into a zone that no normal dragon could survive.

    All those dragons shouting insults at her lost their footing and swirled around her, soon losing their lives.

    Alexandra leveled up more and more.

    She smiled widely and looked at the elder. "You like that, twat?"

    The elder dragon was like an immovable mountain. He smiled at Alexandra''s words and shook his head. Then, he took a step forward, his wind des drawing empty stripes in the ground.

    Alexandra expected that, though.

    She controlled her water in a way it seemed like the wind formed grooves. And when the elder stepped on dry ground, she reverted her water element and trapped him inside.

    Water gobbled up the elder.

    Alexandra quickly spread her wings and escaped him.

    The elder looked up and sighed. "I guess I can''t kill her now that she''s back."

    -

    -

    -

    -

    [You have be the legendary vampire.]

    [Your Gluttonous Vampire Bloodline has reached perfection.]

    [You have absorbed the divine concept.]

    [Your body physique has advanced, and you''ve received The Yin Physique, eligible to wield the time control.]

    Celes became someone like Louise''s equal. And with the next changes, it seemed like she was even better. Though it annoyed her that she had a body that was The Human Emperor''s Queen, she could use that power to thwart his ns.

    That evolution didn''t go around Roger Dream''s eyes.

    He ignored The ck Dragon and descended before Celes and others.

    "I can''t believe my eyes." Roger Dream smiled at Louise, then looked at Celes. "Tell me, are you a virgin?"

    Celes and Louise chortled andughed aloud.

    Celes'' sworn sisters became tense, but someone thatughter appeased their fears.

    Roger Dream squinted his eyes. "Answer me."

    Celes shook her head. "I''m spoken for."

    "So you don''t deserve that power!" Roger Dream thrust his sword.

    He froze time for a second so that he could get enough room to kill Celes in one go. But as he stopped that time, he saw that Celes moved just fine, utterly ignoring his divine concept. She coated her hand in her ck and red bloody threads, then deflected the blow.

    The time continued.

    Louise soon rose to the skies and summoned her star.

    The vampires stood below it, unaffected by that warmth. "I guess we will face him¡­."

    "It''s because you are too greedy." Louise rolled her eyes.

    And then, The dragon maid descended behind them. "Mistresses!"

    Celes looked at her and nodded with approval. "Protect them." She pointed at her sisters.

    Alexandra looked at the three women and spat. "I''d rather fight that guy, but I can see I don''t have a room in that battle¡­ I''ll keep them safe, then."

    That change shocked Louise and Celes, but they shrugged it off and focused on The Human Emperor.

    Soon, much more people joined their side.

    Those were Peace Alliance''s forces.

    People like August and Lotus Eve were amidst them.

    "That brings back some unpleasant memories." The old man said.

    The Human Emperor, utterly untouched by the concept of aging, sneered. "You took that words out of my mouth, August."

 Chapter 178 Armless

    Chapter 178: Armless

    There were so many influential and various people around her that Celes didn''t bother thinking of any n.

    With Louise by her side, Celes knew she had enough means to stay intact for some time. And with her new powers, Celes was the only one to read The Human Emperor''s divine time concept.

    When he froze the time, she was the only one not affected by it.

    "You won''t!" Celes saw Roger Dream going for August''s heart.

    She sent her bat to help the old man, protecting him from the lethal strike. The time then continued to move, startling the old man for a mere second. He then thanked the vampiress and prepared the same old trick.

    "Time paradox." The old man sighed, preparing to break thews of their world.

    Roger Dream shook his head. "You can try the same method. But I''m more than awakened. The world has entered a new era where divine powers grow faster and ampler than before! I can stop time for more and even have future visions! In that vision, I saw all of you dead! Go! Waste your precious mana!"

    It was certainly odd to see that man boasting such confidence to the point where he even rebuked the alliance and tempted them to try that move.

    While the alliance contemted their next move, Roger Dream nced in The Chaos Dragon''s direction. That man fought against The ck Dragon.

    The Human Emperor scoffed and shifted his eyes to Celes.

    She was the main goal now. She had to be killed.

    He silently wrapped his divine concept around his de. And then, without making any grand move like he had been doing until now, Roger Dream silently sent his sword against her. In everyone''s eyes, Roger Dream stood on guard. No one saw his sword leaving his hand.

    That was naturally because of his shrewd time control.

    Celes also failed to see it until it appeared before her heart. She promptly lunged to the side, not letting the sword take out her heart. She wasn''t that fast, though, and the weapon scratched her arm.

    Looking at her wound, Celes grimaced and narrowed her eyes, for it was quite a seriousceration.

    And then, unexpectedly, Roger Dream stood before Celes. Louise was just in nick time to stop him from extending his hand for Celes'' throat. Her burning hand sent a powerful wave of mes, forcing the man to take a few steps back.

    "When I''m this close to you, the time control does not affect me." Louise rattled off before taking another battle stance to face The Human Emperor.

    "Good." Celes nodded. "And thanks."

    "No problem." Louise smirked.

    Another wave of attacks befell The Human Emperor, then. However, despite his low level, he was even stronger than before, easily repelling them all. He used his time control in dire situations, but the alliance couldn''t force many of these to begin with.

    Moreover, The Chaos Dragon was slowly winning against The ck Dragon.

    -

    -

    -

    -

    "You schemed to kill your brother through The Nine-Tailed Star''s powers. Have you always been this maniptive, ckly?" The Chaos Dragon sneered as he saw that his opponent was on the verge of dying.

    The ck Dragoncked scales despite being in a human form. Worse, he no longer had wings and a tail. His control over Tsuyukomi was also waning, so his whole scheme slowly started falling into pieces.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was worse than ever before.

    He looked up and scoffed. "Without the chaos element, what are you? Aplete nobody."

    "And this nobody controls the dragons and will kill you." The Chaos Dragon licked his lips and darted in The ck Dragon''s direction with his hands stretched out.

    Coating those in his element, he pierced through The ck Dragon''s defenses, then tore his body into pieces.

    Hisughter reverberated throughout the whole scene.

    The Chaos Dragon leveled up significantly.

    He no longer had any wounds because of that blessing.

    With his senses sharpened and lively again, he looked down.

    An army of humans and other races fought in tandem against The Human Emperor''s forces. Roger Dream faced the worst opponents and even The Nine-Tailed Star. But the ck-haired woman was the star of that battle as she could read Roger Dream''s time skill like a book.

    She soon became that man''s priority.

    "Haha!" The Chaos Dragon grinned. "Kill him. Then I''lle for you."

    He called all his forces to his side. Then, the dragons left behind all traitors and unworthy dragons behind, pping their wings back to their realm.

    In the near future, they would return to theirnds and strip themselves from the shackles of the spirit world.

    At least, that was what everyone was thinking.

    "What?" The Chaos Dragon stepped into his spirit realm and widened his eyes.

    That realm wasn''t entirely under his control yet because strong races hid behind theirnds shrouded in many protection charms and othernd mass skills. In his eyes, it was just a matter of time before dragons conquered that realm.

    But now that he entered his home, The Chaos Dragon found out that it was too dark.

    Soon, the whole world trembled, and giant skeletons ¡ª whose forms were bigger than mountains ¡ª marched their way to The Dragon Temple!

    "The Death Lord¡­ Howe he''s so strong already?"

    The Death Lord''s voice swept through the whole realm. "You can wield that power because of me, the dragon. It seems like my good friend will soon fight against that human emperor kid, so I ought to deal with you, right?"

    All dragons soon felt the embrace of death.

    And no one survived, including The Chaos Dragon.

    That concept simply ceased to exist, even in Leon''s inventory, as he had some of it after his journey in the mini-world.

    Life, Space, and now Chaos were simply gone.

    And The Time''s Death was just a matter of time before Celes'' lost her limb.

    How would Leon react to seeing his beloved without her arm?

 Chapter 179 Dead

    Chapter 179: Dead

    The Human Emperor wasn''t a cmity before for no reason.

    He was a he strong bastard whose might stretched throughout the world. He proved that and his skills, as he even went beyond themon time control skill and split Celes'' arm off her body.

    Yes, he had been aiming for her heart all this time.

    But the loss of her arm was good enough to satisfy him for now.

    Soon, she won''t be able to escape him.

    "And you can do shit against me! Haha!" Roger Dream howled as no one was a threat to him.

    The battle continued, with The Human Emperor slowly getting more advantages. He''d killed more of the alliance''s members, all to Celes'' displeasure, and he kept leveling up, cleansing his wounds.

    That system was now against Leon''s family!

    Louise was also visibly tired, burning so much mana to keep herself relevant in that battle.

    Things were simply looking the worst.

    Roger Dream seized his another opportunity, bypassing The Nine-Tailed Star. He kicked her from behind, sent her flying, then spun and red at the vampiress.

    Her bat, bloody threads, and vampiric skills were nothing before him.

    He lifted his sword and hacked down.

    BANG!

    And then, out of nowhere, a man with simr golden eyes appeared before him, holding a pretty cool divine sword in his hands. He blocked that deadly move and saved his vampiress.

    Of course, it was Leon; who else?

    "I expected a horny fuck like you to treat women better."

    "She is not my type, and I''d rather kill that bitch."

    "I''ll kill you for harming her."

    "Can you?"

    "I can."

    BANG!

    Leon pushed away the man, then shoved his sword into the ground. "ALL AT ONCE!"

    All his zones sprouted from below him. With his mana and feelings fueling that, Leon formed a zone where nothing but Leon''s and his beloveds feelings mattered. Celes'' new powers also helped Leon from that zone, and from now on, Roger Dream''s time ability lost all effect.

    As the darkness with the red moon, burning stars, and snowynds united into a weird amalgamation of harmony, Leon''s beloveds wounds healed as though they had leveled up.

    Celes even got her arm back!

    Their powers surged so much that no one except The Human Emperor could stay in the vicinity.

    "We''ll kill him together, then live our life." Leon was done with all matters.

    He never wanted to be a star that solved the world''s problems.

    His beloveds faintly smiled and nodded.

    Leon let out his scarves. They were in a concert, too.

    Louise bathed the skies with her burning suns and prepared them for something akin to a meteorite show.

    Celes kept the darkness intact, and her red moon locked its light on The Human Emperor. Even if he possessed the skill to hide his presence, he would never be able to escape her eyes.

    Athena''s zone turned the whole floor into ice. Celes'' darkness worked well with that element, and their coldness doubled, significantly lowering Roger Dream''s movement speed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We''ll attack together and at once!" Leon decisively dered.

    He tied his scarves together and then formed something akin to an elemental spear. That spear, upon a connection, would explode with so much divine might that no one would be able to easily survive it. Adding his beloveds'' technique, Leon was confident that they would kill The Human Emperor soon.

    Looking at all those elements, Roger Dream nced at his sword. "All I have left is humanity''s power. Well then¡­ I''ll show you the might of humans!"

    "NOW!" Leon screamed.

    Those words were the trigger to the ultimate skill. His elemental spear rose and went against Roger Dream''s heart. At the same time, Athena''s coldness extended from the ground, grasping Roger Dream''s legs. Louise''s burning suns were like marites whose strings had been cut, all dropping t on him.

    Celes'' red moon shone so bright that Roger Dream was momentarily blinded.

    He soon found out that he couldn''t move at all.

    He could only use his arms and thrust his sword forward!

    He first collided with Leon''s elemental spear.

    Leon smirked and dispelled his scarves. His divine weapons parted like a demon''s jaw, then coiled around Roger Dream''s sword.

    Knowing his intent, The Human Emperor widened his eyes and cursed.

    Then, the ice hacked him from below.

    And the burning suns fell onto him, sinking him deeper into the cold floor. That man was quite tough as the burning suns shattered on his head. Well, The Human Emperor wasn''t known for his brain! Looks like he had nothing there!

    It still hurt as fuck, though.

    "Arghhhhhh!"

    Leon delivered the finisher. "Amen!"

    His scarves'' elements ignored all harmony and exploded in a natural reaction, shattering The Human Emperor''s body¡­ At least thats'' what everyone felt.

    But when every power subsided, The Human Emperor stood.

    Blood dripped from head to toe, and he clung to his life like a cockroach.

    Leon ambled toward him and took out his divine sword on his way.

    He then shoved it inside The Human Emperor''s heart. "A sword is a human''s creation, right? Except that this sword is created by a god¡­ And I reckon gods gave humans that knowledge. So¡­ You have always been mistaken."

    Roger Dream cast hisst nce at Leon, then the light in his eyes evaporated.

    He dropped dead.

    Leon utterly destroyed that body, then dispelled all powers.

    The Alliance gawked at the scene.

    "Where is he?"

    "Dead." Leon nced at them, then summoned his carriage, and looked at his beloveds. "We''re going home."

    "Yes." Everyone replied sweetly.

    All exhausted, everyone dropped t onto the ground.

    In this way, Leon''s family returned to Madevin Metropolis, where Leon spent a few days in his house.

    After that, Leon disappeared from everyone''s lives, taking his women elsewhere. He found a good empty mountain and built his house there.

    He started life far from themunities.

    Of course, knowing that The Death Lord was still in the world, Leon made a call to him.

 Chapter 180 The End

    Chapter 180: The End

    A few years passed after The Human Emperor''s death.

    The world learned that The Chaos Dragon had died and that most dragons followed him. Only a few dragons ¡ª traitors by their standards ¡ª survived and found refuge in the alliance''snds.

    Leon heard the news from the guild chat but ignored that.

    He was living his own life ¡ª the one he had always wanted.

    "Yes! I''m finally pregnant!" Louise screamed with joy!

    For some reason, it was utterly hard for her to be pregnant. On the other hand, Athena and Celes already had kids, so she was quite jealous of them.

    "Yes, finally." Leon smiled and embraced his adorable fox.

    Their life continued then.

    At one point, Leon had quite an unexpected guest.

    BANG!

    The Goddess Freya descended onto her world and looked out for him.

    "Leon de¡­ Why won''t you finish the job?" She went straight to the topic that had been bothering her.

    She had seen her world many times after the death of humans with divinities. She had seen how it had changed ¡ª mainly, The Death Lord conquered half of the world, leaving everything else intact.

    It wasn''t that intact, though.

    He kept sending his forces to fight against other races and humans.

    But The Death Lord wasn''t interested in fighting to the death.

    "The Death Lord is not interested in fighting me. That''s it." Leon smiled.

    The Goddess Freya didn''t give up. "If you kill him, you''ll be able to bring back Amaterasu''s body and give her a new life."

    "That''s a tempting offer¡­ I''ll reconsider it soon." Leon smiled and remained the same, even with the goddess giving him a lot of boons.

    After killing Roger Dream, Leon left Madevin Metropolis and found a new life. He knew that The Death Lord was a threat, but was there a need to fight him?

    Leon met that guy and spoke to him.

    He brought out topics such as death is nothing without life and that The Death Lord could never be death itself because there were too many worlds.

    The Death Lord kinda understood those topics. He was shocked to learn about goddesses and other worlds, but that made sense. In the end, everything was a game. He decided to pursue death from a different topic and allowed his undead to live their own life.

    That resulted in the birth of many undead guilds andmunities.

    The Death Lord was like a king whose kingdom owned half of the world.

    He studied his people and how they interacted with life.

    "World was never peaceful¡­ But it is a peace that everyone wanted." Leon shrugged and lifted up one of his kids. It was a young baby. "Could you bless this boy? He''ll be happy to know that the real goddess blessed him."

    The Goddess Freya sighed and gently touched the baby''s cheek, and speaking in her uniquenguage, she blessed him.

    "I thought you would be my diator¡­ Sigh." She sighed again then.

    Leon smiled faintly. "I guess you had more ns for me¡­ But I''m not born for that. I hope you have some ideas for this world, though¡­ I don''t want to be the only divinity, other than The Death Lord."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I had ns! You broke fate, so you''re like a perfect diator to fight in the divine coliseum! My ranking is low, and my worlds suffer because of it¡­." The Goddess Freya took a seat on Leon''s sofa andined aloud.

    "I think The Death Lord might be interested in that." Leon offered some ideas.

    Goddess Freya shook her head. "If he calls himself like that in a divine ne, people will take him as an idiot and look at me with disgust!"

    Leon and his wives nervously licked their lips.

    The Death Lord had enough talent, schemes, and skills to kill divine beings. He was like Leon, a talented fellow. Yet, the world beyond their small world was just a different level.

    Leon could imagine exciting battles against many other talented people like him. In fact, he could see himself turning into a proper god. But was that what he really wanted? Of course, he had been looking out for a way to bring Amaterasu outside Louise''s body and give her a new life.

    Since she could enter a weird cycle of reincarnation, the answer to that was surely in Freya World.

    But if he wouldn''t be able to find the clue to that, Leon feels like he will soon team up with The Death Lord and start a new adventure.

    His wives were so unique they would be able to go with them, too.

    "That''s a story for another time, isn''t it?" Leon chuckled, his words making The Goddess Freya''s beautiful face crumble into a pout.

    Her pouting self was quite adorable!

    Leon''s heart shook as he thought of her like that.

    All adorable women fell into his hands, so he should be careful with his words.

    "Well, I must talk with The Death Lord and exin to him that he''s nothing more than a pest on a big scene¡­ Well, that we both are. I wish I could record your words." Leon realized that he had started making some excuses, his face sweating.

    He just called that goddess adorable, and fate had already pulled a prank on him.

    His wives were looking at him with odd eyes, too!

    The Goddess Freya smiled. "I can record that information."

    She would do everything to convince Leon to fight for her. After recording her own voice and presence in a shining stone, Freyaced it with her holiness. She then passed it to Leon and wished him good luck.

    Perhaps, she made some changes to the world and knew that Leon wouldn''t be able to bring Amaterasu back to his side without her help.

    Nheless, Leon and Amaterasu were fine with it.

    It was already too much to ask.

    Moreover, it was a story for another time.

    Leon smiled and took his family outside for a pic.

    And that was much better than fighting others to death!

    Leon looked forward more to his slow life and those lovely moments.

    "Maybe one of our fluffs will grow up into a hero type?"

    "Don''t jinx it."

    His beloveds daggered him with their eyes.

    Leonughed aloud.

    The End.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!